《Empress' Evolution》


 Chapter 1: Its the former, you stupid bitch

    Chapter 1: It''s the former, you stupid bitch


    The world is filled with danger, but the most dangerous of them all were humans.


    Earth was ruled by humans; it was the only they could call home, yet they continuously tread the path that leads to its destruction.


    At first, it was just inching towards it, but it elerated in full drive at some time in history.


    As the world continued to heat up, the topography changed because of the rising waters, and massive earthquakes happened more frequently; humans still looked the other way to continue the status quo.


    They sat on their soft couches, observing what was happening around them as if it was a bad joke, andugh at the people protesting to make a change saying it was impossible, only to ridicule those who have done change by saying they have ulterior motives.


    Some people scream for equality when they wish for superiority, and others who use race as a weapon against those different from them.


    People who envied others for what they achieved saying they could grasp what the aplished have if they just pour a little more effort only to end up doing nothing.


    People only observe the surface of what was happening and already decide to judge others while saying it was not right to judge others.


    Such problems could have already been fixed if they had just opened their minds and epted things and try a little harder without looking away from the goals that they have set.


    If humans could have just epted the hypocrisy, they naturally hold.


    If they could have just epted that, everyone could move forward if they choose to climb past what they have.


    If only they could live without regretting whether they live failing but die trying and giving their all or seeding while bleeding to get to that point.


    s, it never happened.


    It would have been impossible with the current status quo of the world. Without a massive upheaval of the existing social structure and way of thinking, the world would not change.


    After all, the world was built upon the thoughts and ideas of people within it.


    Changes were bound to happen whether the human race like it or not.


    The world would experience change beyond what human understanding, with the mind they believed superior to every being that treads their tiny world.


    It was humanity''s destiny to fall as they dawdled and chose to pour their efforts into little things without looking at the big picture.


    Every human should have died when the grand change urred


    But, as they say, destruction and devastation beget change.


    When Earth finally turned against them, people finally realized what they were doing.


    That wasting their time in entertainment that could satisfy their dry lives was not a way for them to move forward but inch towards their unavoidable demise.


    They took a step forward  away from the stagnant society they had.


    With change happening around the world, everyone''s mindset began to change, and so, it became stronger.


    The changes caused by the event they call [Cataclysm] brought a major shift to the world, the humans, and every other creature inhabiting it.


    The world was given a chance to climb a higher state of being, in terms of power and wealth.


    With time, the world changed due to inexplicable reasons, and humans adapted and faced the dangers head-on.


    Though they failed to keep the social system they had and were forced to rebuild it to suit the current times, everyone was willing to ept the change.


    In this new world, danger and violence existed like how oxygen does. Death woulde if one was careless.


    The world will abandon you if you are powerless and useless. The world would trample on you if you were weak-hearted.


    Thankfully, Lilith was different. She was capable and was born with a strong will and heart, letting her find a way to live despite having no one to lean on.


    She worked from the ground up, crawling her way to earn the right to live as a human rather than crawl like a bug and die like one in the slums of the Sector she lived in.


    Her parents abandoned her when she was only 5 years old and then made a living by stealing. Being caught and then beaten was normal for her.


    She would often bleed, and in her first two months in the slums, there came not a day when she was without a single injury.


    But the longer she stayed in the slums, the longer she adapted to the world underneath society.


    She thrived in the underworld with her pickpocketing skills, and then with her luck of having enough beauty, she gained the favor of an Underworld Boss when she was 16 years old.


    Who, she killed when she turned 20. Having killed their boss, she took over by influencing its members little by little, and by the time she turned 25, she already had the entire organization within her grasps.


    Spreading her venom like some kind of curse, the Sector she lived in was slowly poisoned, and she got to control everything from the shadows.


    From the tiniest of stores to the highest leaders, her shadow could be seen lurking like a watchful snake that could take your life with one swift stroke.


    She spread her influence, and little by little, she expanded her territory and strengthened the organization to rival that of long established powers.


    But, everything changed once these prideful powers decided that they would rather join hands and eradicate the venomous snake rather than get preyed upon.


    Calling upon the strength of the other powers, they were determined to exterminate her; the bastards were even willing to join hands with the bitchy ''righteous'' government just to uproot her organization.


    Having caught the "love and attention" from so many people, Lilith fought against them; but it was too much for her whose organization was still in its infancy stage.


    She was soon cornered in her base, surrounded by the bastards who once feared her and benefited from herall looking at her as if she was amb to be ughtered.


    Sitting on her chair without even facing them, she let out augh, a peal of calmughter that caused their hearts to shudder.


    "Why are youughing, you venomous bitch?!"


    She didn''t need to turn around to know that it was Pryze, her previous right-hand man; upon hearing his words, she once again chuckled. She carefreely spun her chair and faced the twenty people with a wide smile stered on her red lips.


    "As I have thought, you sided with them. How petty, just because I rejected your advances to sleep with you, you''re acting like a child? How petty are you?"


    She ridiculed.


    *Bang!*


    "You missed."


    Lilithmented as a bullet grazed past her.


    With the veins on his temple bulging, Pryze pulled the trigger and barely missed Lilith''s right ear.


    "Your reign of tyranny is now over. We shall bring about justice f"


    His words were cut off with Lilith''s uninterested bber.


    "h, h, don''t start spouting such things after you willingly ughtered the nearby city with that little gun of yours. You were telling me how much you liked raping the little girl from before, right? It was so entertaining seeing you smile like an idiot trying to prove you are strong when you only do is clinging to those who truly have the power."


    Her fierce eyes that radiated danger, her long eyshes, that hourss body, and her presence that belonged to no ordinary women had captivated the hearts of many men. But in times such as this, she truly resembled that of a venomous snake.


    Pryce was choking from anger after having his sexual preference announced. He wanted to retort but was stopped.


    "Try as you might, you will die here, you whore. We will kill you and rid the world of your presence."


    One of the old men who were with the group stepped forward.


    "Baldy, why don''t you wear a cape and be a hero for fun? When pushes to shove, you seem to like acting for the good of people when it suits your taste. You seemed to like my bribes you received three months ago.


    "Also, stop calling me a whore. Despite how I look, I am still untouched. I killed the previous boss before he can do anything to me, after all. Well, you guys will also end up the same anyway; dying before you can do anything, that is!"


    She mmed the book adjacent to her without much pretense, and every window around them close shut.


    With a smile, she looked at their panicked and confused expressions, and sheughed, "Explosion!"


    After having said these words, one of the men had already moved. Lilith had her head taken; well, what could she do? The enemy was mountains above her in terms of LVL and strength.


    She was a schemer, not a fighter.


    But for a few short moments, her brain still functioned, and she got to witness the magnificent death of these bastards.


    ''They say that when you die, you still have a few short moments to hear and see what will happen around you. I guess they were wrong; this is far longer than a moment.''


    Everyone in that room was swallowed by the explosion, including Lilith herself.


    ''Such a warm way to die.''


    The mes'' bright red light swallowed her vision, but that same red light transformed into a blue hue, and she was dragged into that light.


    ''What''s happening?''


    It was too bright, and she was forced to close her eyes; she was blinded  even though she was already dead.


    After being pulled into the light, she felt annoyed as her skin was irritated by some rough sand.


    By the time she opened her eyes. She could see the full view of the sky. It was blue, and there were clouds scattered about.


    ''Ugh, is this Hell?''


    She stated as she rubbed her head with her fluffy and furry ''hand''.


    ''Furry?''


    She looked at her ''hands'' and her mouth opened wide. Her hands had be soft and fluffy paws of a white-furred beast with purple spots.


    ''What the hell?''


    She touched her face with her paws and confirmed that it, too, did not belong to a human. Below, she felt something move; she could tell as if it was another limb connected to her.


    ''Don''t tell me!''


    Turning her head around, she found a seven-inch tail sticking out behind.


    ''Phew!'' She felt relieved that it wasn''t what she thought it was.


    "These soft and paws, this cuddly fluffy hair, this cute tail  ah shit, did I be a beast after my death, or have I been dreaming of being human as a beast all this time? If it is thetter, that is one long and realistic dream."


    ===


    [It''s the former, stupid bitch.]


    ===


    Said a woman''s voice from in her head.

 Chapter 2: I follow a Contract

    Chapter 2: I follow a Contract


    Startled at the sound of a woman''s voice, Lilith jumped back and stood on four legs but soon fell as she was not ustomed to having them.


    But she still kept a strong front. Her beastly eyes that seemed rather cute than terrifying scanned the area for an enemy. She would have already fled if not for her inability to run on two legs.


    "Who''s there?!"


    She sounded threatening, at least inside her head. But the only thing that could be heard was the immature growl of a young feline.


    "rawr!" she said. When Lilith heard her voice, she was embarrassed, but she took a deep breath and held it inside.


    She aimed to frighten whoever it was in the vicinity.


    However, theughter of a female voice echoed in her head.


    ===


    [Hahaha, you sound reaaallly threatening just now. I am trembling in my non-existent boots right now! Hahaha, one more time.]


    ===


    Angered but still cautious, Lillith growled. She was beginning to get irritated by the voice.


    And so, she chose to speak. Though this time, she spoke inside her head. That voice can seem to pick up her thoughts anyway.


    ''Who are you? What do you want from me? Do you know what is happening to me?''


    [Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I was given the name Alpha by my creator. I am your helper; I am here to help you achieve the great objective of the Goddess.


    I will also answer your questions one by one, so hold your little paws.


    *You died, and then you were reborn after being chosen and is currently in your [Ash Leopard] form.


    *The previous Emperor of the Daemons had breathed hisst, so you became the candidate who will have the chance to take over.


    *Also, I want you to grow stronger and preach the name of the who created me, Goddess Letza. This is not necessary, but I want you to do it.


    Now, do you understand what is happening? Miss, candidate?]


    Lilith was in disbelief. Though she was sure that she was no longer human and a voice in her head that speaks like she''s a Queen of some kind.


    Lilith took a deep breath.


    Though she didn''t care about her rude attitude: she''s to be an Empress?


    ''Don''t let this cloud your mind...'' she said to herself.


    Lilith had seen far more outrageous things in this world. She had once seen a man die after being attacked by hundreds of chickens after killing just one of them.


    She was the venomous snake of the world. Having the ability to poison and kill even thergest of prey, that''s who she was.


    If the world didn''t join hands and went against her, she would have been the Queen who ruled in the shadows.


    ''Let us first ept the fact I am now a Daemon. I am just moving away from ruling stupid and prideful humans to the more savage and powerful beasts. ''


    [You adapt fast, that is good. The Goddess didn''t choose wrong in terms of personality.]


    ''But I think she chose wrong, little voice...''


    [It is Alpha.]


    Lilith paused for a second before continuing her words.


    ''She chose the wrong person because I am not fit to be a ruler who leads upfront. From the shadows, I may have the ability to rule as I can spread my wings farther than possible. I can kill whoever I wish to kill, and such behavior is not fit to be a king.''


    [I know what you are doing, but probing the will of Goddess is sphemy, but I supposed you are her Apostle and the candidate to be the ruler. ording to her words, you will not be a Tyrant that is not fit for the world of the Daemons.


    You can gauge what is right from wrong and take things a step at a time, not being hasty and somehow even having a sliver of kindness, thereby granting you humanity most people with power have lost. She had been observing many beings but had not seen someone like yourself, and she pities you while admiring your attempts to change who you are.


    You crawled your way up to the top, not stopping even with the hundreds of corpses of your enemy andpetitors littering the floor. However, you still havepassion and rationality despite everything you have done and do not cross a specific line.


    Also, didn''t you kill those who stepped over the boundaries? The people around you who overstep their bounds were all killed, only the guy Pryce remained, and you already killed him, so you''re all good.


    The Goddess once said she was going to reincarnate you into a lovely family if you die. But, she reckoned you''d be a better Empress of the unruly Daemons and be someone who stands at the peak rather than be a ruler in the shadows.]


    Lilith has never believed in the concept of God. She was forsaken by her father and had to go through the extremes just to live.


    That day when she was left in the biting cold of the world, with nothing but a single piece of bread still stuck to her even today. Cold and unfeeling, those were the eyes that abandoned her.


    Their words still echoed in her ears, from time to time.


    "You are the mistake of the family; you should have never been born. I should have made you disappear long ago, but I am giving you a chance to live. Be thankful." Those were their exact words.


    She was but a five-year-old child at the time. At an age where she still needed an adult''s guidance to understand the world, she was abandoned to fend for herself.


    Well, it didn''t matter. She was used to being alone; after all, even when Lilith lived with them, she was always forced to stay inside a cage where she would watch the four people of the main family eat andugh together.


    While she would stay on the other side of the cold and rusty bars, she called home.


    Her being there was never a n. She was but a whim they decided to create. And when they got bored of her, she was cast away and made to fend off on herself. Well, she was lucky enough not to be killed; there is the silver lining.


    And so, after hearing Alpha''s words, sheughed.


    "Compassionate? Did that Goddess even have eyes? Well, I don''t want to argue. She did give me the chance to live. I can still pursue my dreams."


    She closed her eyes and epted reality before proceeding to try and stand up. Deciding to learn about her circumstances, she confirmed the most important thing.


    "So, I just need to be the Empress of Daemons on Earth?"


    [Hoooh, you are very willing; I didn''t think a human will be able to ept such a thing so easily. But yes, that is all you need to do. Just don''t forget about the preaching.]


    Lilith smiled upon hearing her words.


    "This is a contract. You gave me a chance to live, and I will fulfill the task you ask me to do. I will be an Empress withoutint but never will you go against my way of doing things, is that agreeable?"


    [Sure, why not. But I will receive Missions from the higher-ups from time to time, and many of these missions are mandatory that you must follow. If you agree toplete them without giving me any trouble, I shall assist you with all that I have.]


    That was all that needed to be said.


    "I agree. I will be the Empress of the Daemons."

 Chapter 3: Useless Goddess

    Chapter 3: Useless Goddess


    [That is good.]


    The contract between the two had been established, and Lilith would honor this without fail. She lived by killing and deceiving people, but rarely did she agree to a contract. Because if she epted one, Lilith would do everything in her power toplete the agreement, such were the ways of the venomous snake. Or was it? No one really knows other than herself and the Goddess observing her.


    While everything was going good, she asked Alpha a lot of crucial questions to get ustomed to the situation.


    She especially questioned what kind of being she was.


    From the words of Alpha, this Ash Leopard was just one of her forms, and soon enough, she managed to grasp everything.


    [All of it lies in the use of the System that you have been personally bestowed upon. Though this System is rather... unique]


    And because humanity also had a simr ability, she grasped it reasonably quickly and managed to open her ''status.''


    [Name: Lilith


    Lv. 1


    Life Essence: 0/100


    Attribute: Water (F), Lightning (E)


    Status: Calm


    Title: None


    ss: Ash Leopard


    Tier: Common


    HP: 500/500


    MP: 100/100


    STR: 10


    DEF: 15


    VIT: 25


    AGT: 20


    MAG: 5


    PER: 20


    Fatigue: 0


    Passive Skills: Medium Vitality (E), Dash (F)


    Active Skills: Lightning ws (100 MP) (F), Create Water (50 MP) (F)


    Free Points: 5]


    This was her first form, the Ash Leopard. Its status was meant for a Hunter, it was pretty agile, and it has good vitality. It had a weak MAG (magic), so it must be incapable of using magic that much, and considering its STR (strength), it was pretty pitiful for a hunt.


    She decided to increase its AGT stats for future escapes and ambushes.


    "The attribute is Water and lightning. I must say, that is a funbination. Suffocation through Water and torture with lightning should be really interesting."


    Lilith confirmed the stats of the Ash Leopard and initiated the change of form. She only needed to think about it, and her body would change; with but a single thought of wanting to change into her next form, Lilith transformed.


    From a feline, she turned into a loli that was about the size of a one-year-old. She was around 70 centimeters tall and weighed approximately ten kilograms.


    Her pale white skin, dainty little hands, and her soft ck hair were her current form''s characteristics. In the past, her beauty was alluring and devilish, but this time it was the exact opposite.


    She was cute, in a heavenly defying manner. She was too cute for her own good. Even without seeing her own face, she could tell by touching and feeling her facial features.


    A little nose, round eyes, a soft and round face, and even if she couldn''t tell right now, her eyes should be sparkly. How could she tell? It was a loli, and she had read about [One Horns''] documentation before, so she was pretty sure.


    In her past life, she adored adorable creatures. Though she also loved seeing the entrails of her enemies scattered on the ground, the sight of a cute and adorable creature wasforting.


    [Name: Lilith


    Lv. 1


    Life Essence: 0/100


    Attribute: Fire (F), Wind (F), Earth (F), Wood/Nature (E)


    Status: Calm


    Title: None


    ss: One Horn


    Tier: Common


    HP: 500/500


    MP: 1000/1000


    STR: 5


    DEF: 10


    VIT: 25


    AGT: 10


    MAG: 50


    PER: 30


    Fatigue: 0


    Passive Skills: Medium Vitality (E), Mana Maniption (D), Spell Casting (D), Quadro Elementalist (A),


    Active Skills: Tinder (200 MP) (F), Wind Shield (200 MP) (F), Steal (500 MP) (E), Earth Weight (500 MP) (F), Nature''s Beauty (100,000 MP) (SSS)


    Free Points: 5]


    "Oh, this time, the stats are different. Will I have different stats with every form? Hehe, this is turning into a bargain. One life three bodies; three different sets of specialties, how wonderful is that? Wait, I can talk! Hell yeah! I am almost human-like, and if I can hide my horn, I can blend in and kill some people if they let their guard down."


    She may be adorable on the outside, but her heart and mind weren''t. It was still the mind of the venomous snake feared by everyone.


    However, even when she made a devious and smile, the only reaction she would receive will be demonstrated by Alpha:


    [Aw, you are cute, I must say.


    Haha, that was pathetically terrifying, like a child that had formted a n on how to escape nap time. How dubious indeed. In fact, the only thing terrifying about that is how you managed to look cute and be the fresh meat on some paedophile''s/lolicon''s list. Keep it up.]


    "I''ll poison them if they touch me even the tiniest bit." Lilith said back.


    Alpha mocked, and Lilith casually retorted back. She was getting used to dealing with her personality.


    Lilith observed her stats; it was clear that she was attuned to be a Sorceress. That insane amount of Mana alone was something of a gift from the heavens.


    But in her skill, she noticed something truly bizarre. Nature''s Beauty, just what kind of powerful spell was that?


    "Is that some kind of mythical ability cast only by the strongest of Sorceress?"


    She asked Alpha as she observed the only SSS-tier skill she had seen in this life.


    Alpha was momentarily silent.


    [...It can be called the greatest if you look at it from an angle. It is cast to create a powerful show that shall let a group of people gets distracted in a momentary state of bliss and enjoyment. And if you use it effectively, you will be able to gather the attention of hundreds of people to yourself.]


    Lilith drew in a sharp breathe after hearing the description of the skill.


    "It is that powerful? Such a powerful illusion skill; that Goddess is truly generous. But will it not upset the bnce of the world if someone like me wields it?"


    [Nah, it is a party trick used in entertaining Goddess, so you don''t have to worry about disrupting any bnce.]


    Upon hearing the words of Alpha she Lilith had to ask.


    "Huh? Party Trick? I am sure you mean the kind of buff that activates when I have people by my side, right? So, it can boost morale or something?"


    [Yes and no, it can boost morale in a banquet, but on a battlefield, you will look like a clown. But hey, if you waste so much MP and make a fool out of yourself, they might dieughing, so why don''t you give it a shotter?]


    "So it was fucking useless?!"


    She cursed and remembered her reverie towards the Goddess, and she cussed at it inside her mind.


    [Status: Furious]


    ''Gift me a useful skill, not a useless fucking party trick! You useless Goddess, you!''


    She sighed after letting her emotions flow out together with a volley of curses. Then, she moved forward, and her status returned to being calm. The thought of her next andst form popped inside her mind, and she remembered its name.


    "Ravager Smander!" Such was her next form, "It is a Dragon! Or its lower self at least."


    She had heard the stories and documentaries of the one they call the Ravager. They have scales that are as tough as Mythril, Fangs capable of crushing a mountain, and wings enveloping two mountains.


    That''s the Ravager.


    Even if it is not a Dragon, surely its devolved form would be formidable as well.


    Lilith looked around, trying to see if she has enough space. She was ready; she was prepared to finally experience the power of the glorious Ravager.


    "Ravager Smander!" she screamed out loud to match the glory of her form, "Huh? Why is the grass around me taller?"


    Lilith was confused, and slowly, reality came started settling in!


    Instead of bing a towering Dragon, she had be a Newt.


    ''Ravager? Dragon? Smander?''


    [Status: Confuse, Sad, Disappointed]

 Chapter 4: Extra Ultimate Secret Technique!!

    Chapter 4: Extra Ultimate Secret Technique!!


    ''Tell me, was your Goddess, the one who picked my forms? A cub, a loli, and a newt; how wonderful!''


    Lilith was furious; she was fuming at the fact that the Goddess picked these Daemons to help her in bing an Empress. It was unbelievable; she could not ept it.


    ''I was cheated. I thought I''ll get something useful and now this? This is not even a Smander! This is a newt for Goddesses sake! I wish for a change, a ss change, a species change. Make it a real Smander! Or a Dragon for good measure! This things worth is only its poison and nothing else!


    ''Surely there are other Candidates, right? Whether they be Daemons, who was not chosen by the Goddess or something, I am sure that other Daemons wish to get the seat of the previous ruler. Do you think I''ll be able to get the throne like this?''


    She was furious, to the point she didn''t look at her status. Known as the venomous snake, she should be calm and collected, but right now, she wasn''t.


    Even though she was just granted life, she was already being thrown to the harshest path. She was supposed to im the throne and be an Empress.


    If you were to be sent to war against an army who usesser cannons with a stick, will you be happy?


    Well if that stick happened to be a legendary teaching tool of some Immortal or God you will; but that was not what she had received.


    Lilith didn''t even receive a fresh stick; it was a dried-up one that would soon break; just like her.


    A snake can''t poison anyone with sugar (cuteness). At least snakes that were not poisonous have scary visage.


    [Don''t insult the Goddess too much, you will receive divine retribution. Also, don''t give her too much salt; she gave you a body that is most attuned to your soul. If she ced you on the body of a Dragon, then you would have been ripped to pieces as it is too strong.


    Also, this is just the start. You will grow stronger as time goes on. Why do you think I am here for? A design? Apanion? I was created to be your helper: a helper that will let you grow stronger than you already are. I can help you evolve faster than any of being in any world!


    That Ravager Smander form of yours can be a real Dragon if you put effort into it.]


    Through the expert way of calming her down, Lilith returned to a normal calm state. Although she felt aggrieved at the fact the Useless Goddess cheated her, Lilith still epted her fate and checked her status.


    "Okay, let us look on the silver lining. I have three forms, unbnce as theye, they still have different uses, now, I just need to know the strengths of this Ravager Smander."


    Name: Lilith


    Lv. 1


    Life Essence: 0/100


    Attribute: Dark (D), Poison (D)


    Status: Calm, Mildly Disappointed


    Title: None


    ss: Ravager Smander


    Tier: Common


    HP: 500/500


    MP: 400/400


    STR: 5


    DEF: 50


    VIT: 25


    AGT: 15


    MAG: 20


    PER: 5


    Fatigue: 0


    Passive Skills: Medium Vitality (E), Defensive Scales (F), Poison Breath (D)


    Active Skills: Poison Spit (100 MP) (E), Bindings of Darkness (400 MP) (D)


    Free Points: 5


    Being a ck newt (Smander), Lilith was tiny, and after observing the stats of the Ravager, she found quite a few things. First, this form had a high affinity towards the attribute it possessed.


    Dark and Poison, such abination Lilith genuinely liked. She smiled at the sight of poison, and she began to think about the possibilities of the future. This newt (smander) may just be more useful than she had thought.


    "Alpha, is the VIT status shared throughout the three forms? Does that mean the three forms have the same HP but have different attributes?"


    After seeing all the three forms, another question formed, like how the HP, or VIT stats worked. With three bodies and three different stats, Lilith needed to understand herself to draw out its full potential.


    [You seem to have a pair of good eyes on you, that is indeed true. The fatigue is also shared throughout the three forms, so be careful about moving too much. Other than that, everything else is an exclusive and individual status, including the free points.]


    "Is that so, then that is good."


    Without holding anything back, she changed back and forth from the three forms and increased the stats that needed to be improved.


    [One Horn:


    MAG 50 > 55


    MP: 1000 > 1100]


    [Ash Leopard:


    AGT: 20 > 25]


    [Shared Status:


    VIT: 25 > 30


    HP: 500 > 600]


    Using the status of the Ravager Smander whose only use was its defence to increase his overall HP Lilith then improved the specialities of her other bodies. If she could make use of their specialities, then she may just be able to improve her strength in various fields without ying the ''bnce card''.


    "If I can push the limitations of each form to its absolute limits, then I can devastate anyone. If I meet someone fast I can use the Ash Leopard if someone is strong with Magic I can use One Horn, and if someone wants to duke it out in a brawl, I can use the defence of the Ravager Newt (Smander), so I can escape."


    She could also increase her HP without worry. Muhaha, this was kind of a cheat. If looking at different angles, she may be at a disadvantage because every LVL of each form was individualistic, and she needed to increase the level separately  if she actually does it right, she would be able to breeze through this life and improve her self-worth.


    Alpha looked at her ''host'' and sighed. She looked like a deranged viin with her emotions all over the ce. Her host was still human.


    But her idle thoughts disappeared after realizing something very vital.


    [Goddammit, I forgot, why don''t you move already? I demand you to increase your level and your Life Essence right now so I can help you evolve. I can''t do my job if you loiter here all day.]


    Lilith brushed her aside and turned to her Ash Leopard form and tried getting up.


    "First of all, I can''t do anything unless I learn how to move. Second, I am not a fighter. I am a schemer. Head on battles willeter in terms of priorities. I first need to learn how to move this body so I can flee if any danger arise.


    "Do you think we can go around killing other Daemons and im their life to earn Exp like we are going to a market? I first need to learn how to walk before I can run so shut up and wait."


    Quite literally, she began learning how to walk for her to run.


    She must learn this so she''ll be able to use the ultimate life-preserving skill. The name of such skill should stay hidden. But this skill had saved her life multiple times back when she was in the slums, so she trusted it with all her life.


    Lilith tried her best, but she was no beast in her previous life, so she found it hard learning how to walk on four legs. But she stuck to it; no matter how much her legs trembled she made sure to stick to her decision of learning how to walk.


    This training was a matter of life and death for someone like her, and she spent every fibre of her being so he could master the skill of walking.


    With time she received a message from the System.


    [System: Due to your effort, the Goddess has been touched with your hardworking attitude and decided to grant you the title of [Hard Worker] and a reward.


    Hard Worker: Slows down the increase of fatigue by 100%. Recovery of fatigue improve by 100%]


    Reward: Minimap, [ Mystery Box].]


    After receiving the title, she didn''t hesitate to equip it, granting her the bonus effects. She now had twice the stamina.


    [Title: None > Hard Worker]


    But it didn''t affect her VIT stats for some reason but didn''t really matter.


    "Hehe, the Goddess is not some butthurt God, good, good, my respect for you has increased." She praised.


    An hourter, when the sun was at its high noon, Lilith finally decided to stop.


    [Fatigue: 67]


    Thirty minutes into her arduous training, her fatigue reached 67%. She could continue, but she would die if a sudden ambush was to ur, so she stopped to recuperate.


    ''Alpha has been oddly silent.''


    Up until ten minutes ago, Alpha wasughing her ass off as Lilith fell and tumbled on the ground. But after that, she became silent. Oh yeah, it was a ''SHE'' because she sounded like one.


    ''Alpha, what are you doing?''


    [Shut it, I am configuring the data of the map and other properties of the System. Let me work, oh yeah, I just finished unpacking the minimap you received after receiving the title; wait a minute I''ll install it now and  done. Open the minimap, and you''ll see your current location. It will only show the area you have visited.]


    A circr map around five inchesrge appeared on the side. The minimap was retractable so it wouldn''t get in the way ifbat were to start.


    While ying around with the minimap, she found that around the green dot (her) was surrounded by eight red dots slowly closing in on her. She had a sudden undesirable omen.


    Checking her fatigue, it was only at 66%. It barely budged.


    "Alpha, can you confirm something for me. These Red Dots, what are they exactly?"


    [Enemies.]


    Right on cue, the Daemons hiding on the bushes around the area jumped out. Lilith saw their level and Name.


    [Goblin LVL 4 (Common)], [Goblin LVL 3 (Common)], [Goblin LVL 4 (Common)], [Goblin LVL 2 (Common)], [Goblin LVL 2 (Common)], [Goblin LVL 4 (Common)], [Goblin LVL 3 (Common)], [Goblin LVL 3 (Common)]


    Dark green skin, pointy nose and ears, deranged eyes, and a set of yellow teeth; that''s a Goblin. And seeing that most of them have no cover on their lower halves, some of the Goblins'' dicks hanged on the air.


    [One Horn LVL 1]


    "Wind Shield!"


    Lilith changed into her One Horn form to cast [Wind Shield]. A shield of wind formed overhead and caught the eight Goblins. The Wind Shield was around three meters in diameter, a lot bigger than what she had expected.


    The Goblins were caught in the air and were blown away soon after. Scattered in all directions, Lilith was surrounded, but after observing the minimap, she found an area where the number of Goblins was thinnest.


    It was now time to show the fruits of her efforts. Transforming into an Ash Leopard, she cast her ultimate skill!


    "RUN AWAY!"

 Chapter 5: The reason she fights I

    Chapter 5: The reason she fights I


    Running away was the most exceptional technique for preserving one''s life; if you wish to live, you must have the right mind to utilize this technique. If you cannot win against an enemy, then you must  MUST either avoid him at all cost or kill him without him noticing.


    If you couldn''t do any of the two, then the mystical art of running away was something that one must learn to execute boldly.


    Lilith does not know how to fight, she had some Active Skills, but she still couldn''t use it properly. In her previous life, she fought with her tongue (not that way) and sometimes with a bomb.


    She was running for dear life and was haul assing, trying to get away from the Goblins that had their dicks and tongue out.


    Having over 60% fatigue did not help her in the least. She was slowly losing stamina; even with the title, it was too much for Lilith.


    So, she asked Alpha for any suggestions she could take! She created a small rawr as she tried to speak!


    ''Hey! Do I have some kind of function in the system that will let me save our asses?''


    ===


    [NO! Just continue what you are doing! Get away, quickly, oh shit, they are gaining on us, move those legs of yours! Move it!]


    ===


    Alpha was in the same situation as her. Although she was the system in Lilith''s mind, Alpha still shared a body with her. If Lilith dies, she does not know what would happen. The Goddess did not answer her question when she asked what would happen to her if Lilith dies.


    The Goddess must have feared that she would half-assed the job if she says nothing would happen and be uncooperative.


    That must have been the reason why the Goddess kept her silence. And holy shit, was Alpha trying to do everything for Lilith to improve and be stronger. That arrogant tone was written off in a heartbeat.


    The Goddess was a genius! If Alpha could have left Lilith''s body, she would have already, but she couldn''t, so the only thing she could do was cheer for Lilith to do her best.


    ===


    [Come on, you trained so hard to run, now show me what the venomous snake can do. Show me the determination to live. Fuck, one of them jumped! Look out!]


    ===


    Lilith turned around and saw one of the Goblin jumped high up and tried to assault her from above. The little shit had a wide grin on its face as if it had already won.


    Having seen that grin, she immediately turned into a Ravager Newt (Smander) in order to avoid getting hit by the pointy stick it carried.


    *Crash!*


    The Goblin missed and crashed to the ground in a nasty fall. It broke its left arm and left leg! Alpha celebrated with augh, but herughter shortly disappeared after Lilith turned back to an Ash Leopard and jumped to the side, diving into the thick shrub.


    ===


    [Ha! Serves you right! We can do this, Lilith; we can get away! What are you doing!? Ahh,  I see!]


    ===


    Realizing Lilith''s n, Alpha''sugh resurfaced.


    Having dived into the shrub, Lilith promptly turned back into a newt and sneaked past the Goblins searching for her and then approached the fallen Goblin.


    She was just a few more meters away from the groaning Goblin trying to move despite its injuries.


    [Goblins LVL 3 (Common)]


    In front was the Goblin who tried to take her life. After checking the premises and confirmed no one was present, she changed form into an Ash Leopard and pounced at the Goblin.


    "Lightning ws!"


    "Eeeek!"


    Her ws shone with blue light, and lightning coated her ws, which she used to y the Goblin. The Goblin shrieked, but no one could save it from the tragic end.


    Lilith''s movement was crude, but she managed to stab it in the abdomen with the first one and the chest on the second. Even though a ribcage was protecting its heart, she managed to pierce it without facing much resistance.


    [Ash Leopard:


    Level up


    Life Essence + 3


    MP and fatigue recovered]


    [Name: Lilith


    Lv. 1 > 2


    HP: 600/600 > 640/640


    MP: 0/100 > 140/140


    Life Essence: 3/100


    Attribute: Water (F), Lightning (E)


    Status: Calm


    Title: [Hard Worker]


    ss: Ash Leopard


    Tier: Common


    STR: 10 > 12


    DEF: 15 > 17


    VIT: 30 > 32


    AGT: 25 > 27


    MAG: 5 > 7


    PER: 20 > 22


    Fatigue: 77 > 0


    Passive Skills: Medium Vitality (E), Dash (F)


    Active Skills: Lightning ws (100 MP) (F), Create Water (50 MP) (F)


    Free Points: 5]


    ''My fatigue resets when I level... that''s really useful.''


    She managed to kill a Daemon with her own hands, and she managed to collect some Life Essence along the way. Lilith wanted to celebrate and revel in the liberation she had felt but decided not to and turned back and left the vicinity.


    Turning back to a newt, she scuttled away like the lizard she was.


    Lilith was running away; she wanted to first hide and recuperate and n things out. But then, she stopped. A thought popped inside her head.


    What if there were stronger enemies out there? Her train of thought arrived at this conclusion.


    Greater danger abounds.


    ''These Goblins are heaven-sent to me. Their levels were not so far away from me that I can''t touch them, and gaining battle experience will happen sooner orter.''


    Should she hide and run or face the challenge head-on?


    ===


    [What are you doing? They might find us, you know!]


    ===


    Alpha noticed her indecisiveness and asked what she was doing, which Lilith answered with confidence and certainty.


    ''I am going to y some Goblins.''


    It was no use running away. She could only face what was ahead. If she runs, she would never be able to step up again; fear would always be on the back of her head. Her steps were heavy at first but gradually became lighter.


    Lilith would fight and improve; she would rise; that was her determination.


    Though to achieve all that, she needed to be tricky.

 Chapter 6: The reason she fights II

    Chapter 6: The reason she fights II


    Alpha secretly celebrated while still being nervous.


    Hiding in the thick shrubs, she became invisible to the eyes. But to ears, she was conspicuous. The rustling of the leaves, coupled with the timely blowing of the wind, caused the scattered Goblins to be paranoid, trying to search for their little prey.


    Then, for a moment, everything was silent. Nothing made a sound, everything, and everyone stayed quiet. It was as if the forest itself could not eke a single sound. But, the silence was soon broken by a Goblin''s shriek.


    "Eeek!


    A Poison Spit hit a Goblin on its nape. With the shriek of one of their kind, the Goblins were rmed. The Goblins ran in the direction of the shriek.


    Their intention was not to help their kind but to see if it was their prey that did. But, the shriek had long stopped before the Goblins reached their dyingpanion.


    The spectacle they arrived at was the aftermath of a gorefest.


    Entrails decorated the ground and surrounding greens. The leaves had been dyed red, and on the Goblin''s nape were branching dark veins caused by a poison of some kind.


    The wind picked up once again. The wind''s rustling caused the Goblins to be high-strung and added the gorefest; all were sensitive to what may happen next.


    "Graaa!" One of the LVL 4 Goblins showed his might by shrieking in defiance. They were the hunter, not the prey; they should be the ones to be feared, not the other way around.


    "Screee!" That voice roused the other Goblins. Their morale skyrocketed, but what used was morale if one cannot see their opponents?


    The intimidation did not do them any good, and their roars only further blinded them with the rising of their feelings of pride as a Daemon resulting in them missing a ck newt emerging from the nearby thicket and spat out three consecutive [Poison Spit].


    [Ravager Smander:


    MP: 0/400]


    "Eeeek!"


    "Eeeek!"


    "Eeeek!"


    The spittle reached their intended targets, whether it be through dumb beginner''s luck or her incredible concentration. The three Goblins shrieked in pain, startling the other five. But it didn''t matter.


    By the time shended on the ground, Lilith was no longer a newt but a leopard. Her hind legs kicked the ground, and she turned into a blur, such were the result of her Ash Leopard''s improved AGT stats.


    [Ash Leopard:


    AGT: 27 > 32]


    She was too fast for ordinary Goblins to follow her lead. Lilith moved and used her sharp ws to dig out the flesh of a Goblin. Blood sttered as one fell to its knees after having its stomach ripped apart.


    [Ash Leopard:


    Level up


    Life Essence +2


    Lv. 2 > 3


    Recovered status]


    When she was about to lose momentum, Lilith jumped another poisoned Goblin. With her maw, she aimed for its unguarded throat, and as shetched onto it, Lilith crushed it with rtive ease. The biting power of a Leopard was much more devastating than any feline in this world.


    A Tiger''s bite was iparable to that of a Leopard despite them being bigger.


    [Life Essence +3]


    Lilith slew a LVL 2 and 3 Goblin, but before she can move away, a blunt weapon hit her on the side, making her wail in pain. She was sent flying and tumbling down on the ground.


    [HP: -150]


    She was in pain but scampered away from that ce like an injured dog. It was painful; the Ash Leopard''s defense wasn''t that high, to begin with, so the damage was severe.


    ''Dawdle, and I die... move!''


    Once more, she retreated to safety. Her MP was restored after leveling up, and her fatigue had gone down to zero.


    "Six more Goblins to go..."


    [Life Essence +3]


    "Five more Goblins to go..."


    The other five Goblins decided to kill the noisy injured one so they will be able to hear any iing enemy. Goblins have no sense of camaraderie; they would kill anything that gets in their way  even if it was their same kind. They are ruthless disgusting creatures. But Lilith''s fatal move already did the job for them.


    She managed to increase the LVL of the Ash Leopard by two after killing four Goblins. Her AGT stats was getting better, but speed was not enough to hunt them all down. She also needed strength, but she didn''t have such a thing, so she decided to use the next best thing.


    Magic!


    Taking in a deep breath and enduring the pain on her side, she turned into the One Horn loli and crouched on the ground. Getting ready to assault the Goblins, she decisively decided to pop out of the bush to cast the spell.


    "TINDER!"


    A three-inch ball of me appeared and flew straight to one of the weaker Goblin. The LVL 2 Goblin that stood nearest to her received the full brunt of the spell.


    One Horns specializes in spells. They were physically weak, but their defensive and offensive spells were stronger than average.


    The lower level Goblin died as its head exploding.


    [Life Essence +2]


    She did not stop there, however. A single Tinder may cause 200 MP, but she had a lot of MP in this form. Casting three more Tinder, her MP plummeted, and her fatigue increased by 30%.


    [One Horn:


    Level up


    All stats + 2


    Life Essence +3


    HP, MP, fatigue recovered]


    Two of the three Tinder luckily hit the same target, while thest one failed to hit any of the LVL 4 Goblins. Now, three Goblins remained.


    All three were LVL 4, and the three didn''t dawdle and dashed forward when Lilith appeared out of nowhere. One in front and one on each side; she couldn''t defend them all.


    She couldn''t actually cast a Wind Shield so fast that she''ll be able to guard all sides. So, she decided to cast one in front. The Goblin ahead should now be unable to reach her.


    Turning into a newt, she nned on getting away by dodging the two Goblins by making use of her small build.


    Dodging a strike from the blunt clubs of the Goblins, she was prepared to escape once again. But she noticed that the Goblins who had their attacks miss its targets had an off-bnce, resulting in almost tripping.


    Lilith took the chance and made poison rain.


    "HA! Take this you Saibamen!"


    Her saliva was on point, hitting their targets without mistakes. Without any dy, Lilith changed into an Ash Leopard and swiftly used the Lightning ws to dispatch the two Goblins.


    [Ash Leopard:


    Level up


    Life Essence +8


    MP, fatigue recovered]


    With the two of the LVL 4 Goblins dead, only one remained, and with Lilith''s current level, which was already 4, she quickly killed thest remaining Goblin with a swift Lightning ws on the Chest.


    Observing her surroundings, and she snickered before transforming into a guffaw!


    ''Hehe, haha, kuahahaha! That''s what you deserve for messing with the great Lilith!''


    She managed to harvest a lot of things and even increased her status together with her level.


    [Name: Lilith


    Lv. 3 -> 4


    HP: 600/600 > 800/800


    MP: 0/140 > 220/220


    Life Essence: 25/100


    Attribute: Water (F), Lightning (E)


    Status: Excited


    Title: [Hard Worker]


    ss: Ash Leopard


    Tier: Common


    STR: 14 > 16


    DEF: 19 > 21


    VIT: 40 (shared status)


    AGT: 29 -> 31


    MAG: 9 -> 11


    PER: 24 -> 26


    Fatigue: 0


    Passive Skills: Medium Vitality (E), Dash (F)


    Active Skills: Lightning ws (100 MP) (F), Create Water (50 MP) (F)


    Free Points: 10]


    She was happy; her Life Essence improved, and so did her stats. Because of the VIT and HP''s shared status, she managed to increase her VIT easier than the other.


    ''I am pretty good at this. Being reborn here may not be so bad after all.''


    ===


    [Good job, hehe, just a little bit more, and you will be able to evolve. Only 16 more level on the Ash Leopard, 18 more for the One Horn, and 19 more for the Ravager Smander. And do not forget, you also need exactly 265 Life Essence to evolve all three. I forgot to mention that Life Essence is shared, but a single evolution needs 100, so you can''t exactly call it that way, so I forgot to tell you about it. Lilith? Apostle?]


    ===


    Lilith was silent at the words of Alpha, and then she felt her hungering. Turning to the corpses of Goblins, she realized that there was no [8 twelve] in the wild to buy a soda and chips.


    There was no fine dining in the world of Daemons.


    And as Lilith realized this and then remembered the long list of what she needs to evolve and increase her strength, there was also the issue of a bathroom and taking a number two; Lilith cried, feeling aggrieved about this new life of hers.


    ''Is hell that bad?'' she questioned as she contemtedmitting suicide.


    That night, she cried while feasting on the meat of Goblin. That night, she vowed to increase her strength and raise her power so she could be a humanoid Daemon that can blend with society.


    If she could be a humanoid Daemon without any horn or tail, she may just be able to go to a proper bathroom and eat some finely cooked food.


    Her goal was to return to society and get her ass seated on the throne and take a peaceful number two.


    But for now, she would have to settle with leaves.


    ''I''ll get there someday.''


    Lilith would fight, improve, and rise, so she could one day sit on a throne. That was her determination.


    "Ack, this is bitter."


    Sheined after taking a bite of the Goblin meat.

 Chapter 7: Goblin Slayer

    Chapter 7: Goblin yer


    Having to eat raw meat, sleeping on tree branches as a Newt (Smander), and taking a shit on a nearby shrub, that was how Lilith''s life had been for thest two days.


    One could say that she could have done something to improve her lifestyle, but she was a daemon, a beast, a monster, a demon. She couldn''t just go to a home improvement store and ask for a stove. She tried cooking the meat with Tinder, but the Goblin meat exploded and became even more disgusting to eat.


    She had thought everything would be smooth sailing, but no, it was slowly getting more challenging day by day. Just like she had thought previously, the Goblins she met the other day were the weakest Daemons of this ce.


    This forest was a fucking nightmare, it had LVL 17 daemons lurking about, and sometimes roars areing from the depths of the woods that rocked the area. She can''t increase her LVL quickly because the daemons lurking about were too strong to hunt.


    She had been living off the Goblin meat she hunted since her first day here, but even that privilege was taken away by a pack of [Silver Wolves].


    ''Those daemons are already a [Rare Tier]what the fuck are they doing around here!?''


    Rare Tier was above the Common Tier, which was above all three of her forms. She already knew of this, but Alpha exined it to her nheless.


    ===


    [The tiers of daemons are rtively easy to understand.


    From lowest to highest; Common > Rare > Epic > Legendary > Mythical.


    Every Tier has a level cap, and to ascend those level caps, you need to evolve further. Common-Tier''s level cap is 20, and Rare-tier is up to 40, and then Epic-tier to 250. But it doesn''t matter now, does it? Also, humans are the only beings who don''t have a cap but increasing their LVL is more demandingpared to Daemons.]


    ===


    Lilith cursed, but nothing happened. She already knew that cursing andining would do her nothing, so she moved forward and decided to first find the right prey to feast on.


    Jumping from one branch to the next with her Newt form, Lilith moved quickly and silently as she could. After an hour or so of trying to find the first target.


    [ck Nightmare Worm LVL 6 (Common)]


    With a stub of hair sticking out its ck slimy body, a gaping mouth with hundreds of protruding teeth, this creature was something not even worth the word ugly.


    ''Ugh, that looks hideous. It truly lives up to its namesake; that thing is truly nightmare-inducing. Thus, you shall be my Exp, now, die!''


    Lilith transformed into a One Horn, and with her soft voice, she cast Tinder and made it rain upon the LVL 6 ck Nightmare Worm.


    The ck Nightmare Worm had a strong defense and tanked the attack of her LVL 2 One Horn form.


    Lilith''s spell was backed with serious damage, but the worm''s defense was stronger. She barely hurt the thing!


    The worm shrieked at the sight of Lilith trying to attack it, but Lilith didn''t bother to worry as she had the high grounds.


    "Hahaha, die, and be my food!" she was hungry for both Exp and actual food.


    The thing before her was disgusting, and she didn''t want to admit that it wouldter be dinner. Lilith was ashamed to admit that when she saw the little thing, she drooled from hunger. But seeing that it could do nothing against her, Lilith was blinded and was now itching to eat the little bastard.


    But what followed the shriek of the worm was something she did not expect.


    A white thread shot out of its mouth, and even though Lilith dodged it, the headache did not stop. The white thread stuck to the tree, and the worm used it to get to her.


    The worm dodged the rest of Tinder and met face to mouth with Lilith.


    Lilith''s face turned sour, and it darkened right after seeing the mouth of the worm, and just like she was a gymnast, she bent her back to avoid the strike of the worm.


    Even the high ground was not enough.


    ''Crap!'' She fell from the branch and crashed on the ground.


    [HP: -30]


    ''That''s cheating!'' she yelled in her mind, but Lilith couldn''t do anything about it, and instead of retreating, she decided to stick with her empty stomach''s decision to hunt the worm.


    The worm was glued to the tree, observing the loli, and assessed the next move it should take. Lilith was the same; she was waiting for the worm to make a move.


    Her MP had already been emptied up to a third.


    [One Horn:


    MP: 400/1140]


    ''Come on,e to momma, and I will show you what true pain is like.''


    The worm shot a thread that stuck to the ground. Just like what it had done before, the worm pulled its body andunched itself to Lilith; its intention was clear  get rid of the annoying loli that hurt it.


    The worm was fast, but its movement was linear, and she merely moved the side to dodge the attack. She then transformed into a Newt to cast [Bindings of Darkness]!


    Upon itsnding, the worm was wee in the cold embrace of chains created from the shadows of the worm. The worm got caught with rtive ease, and if a newt had a celebratory smile, it could be seen on Lilith''s face!


    ''Hahaha, a worm will always be a worm! But, that spell uses up a lot of MP.''


    That single Bindings of Darkness managed to use up all of the Ravager Smander''s MP. The bindings wouldst for ten seconds, but because of the level difference, the duration drastically decreased, so Lilith already transformed into an Ash Leopard and finished the job the next instant that she got.


    The worm bled green, and it died after having its body pierced by the Lightning ws.


    [System Notification: Lightning ws (F) > Lightning ws (E).]


    [Ash Leopard:


    Level up


    All stats +2]


    ''That''s new.''


    Shemented as she ate the slimy and the rather disgusting meat of the ck Nightmare Worm.


    Being too hungry to even notice the taste was something of an achievement in and of itself. Well, Lilith benefited from it, so it didn''t really matter.


    She was also too distracted by the new update that she found the food tasteless.


    ''Alpha, what is this thing?''


    ===


    [It''s your skill proficiency, it had improved, so the strength of the Lightning ws had increased. Try using the skill to see for yourself.]


    ===


    Listening to her advice, Lilith activated the Lightning ws and noticed the subtle changes that had urred. The lightning present around her ws was thicker and tangible.


    Its power had undoubtedly improved by a lot, and with this, Lilith had a sudden idea. A smile blossomed from her green blood-stained face.


    "If that is the case, then can I continuously increase my proficiency without limits if I train?"


    ===


    [You can, but it has limitation for active skills the limitations is base on the level and state of your body, the limiters activate once you reach a particr skill proficiency. If you ask why this is so, that is because a strong skill is useful, but it will be useless if it is too powerful and hurt the user.


    As for passive skills, the only limitations are how much time and effort you put into it. While some can be improved through increasing your level, some need effort. Before I forgot, you can be granted a skill if you meet specific criteria or requirements.]


    ===


    Hearing Alpha''s words, Lilith showed a smile, and she finished the worm in one gulp. Three minutester, she finally tasted the worm and almost threw it up, but Lilith forced it back in, so it was all right.


    ''That was disgusting...this is all those Silver Wolves'' fault!'' I''ll get you guys once I get to your level!''


    Lilith moved past the gut-wrenching experience she got from the worm and went to train.


    While she was about to enter her training mode, she remembered something.


    "Oh yeah, is my limit SSS-tier? I have an SSS, right?"


    ===


    [Nah, that one is a useless skill, so it doesn''t count.]


    ===


    "So you are finally admitting the skill chosen by your Goddess is useless? Does that mean you think she is also useless?"


    ===


    [...The skill is useless, but the Goddess is not, let us move forward. Also, I am the one to optimize your body, work hard, and grow stronger, so I will finally have some job to do. Do your best.]


    ===


    Lilith decided to let the days pass and prioritized training.


    Lilith spent fourteen days searching for prey to increase her level and, of course, to eat. She would use her forms wisely and kill her enemies,


    she will only target one daemon at a time to make sure it was safe, and she wouldn''t die. Her target was the ck Nightmare Worm that averages from LVL 5 to 8.


    After three days of hard work, she reached LVL 7.


    It was slow, but that was because she was making use of the system and abusing it to increase her overall capability.


    She managed to create passive and active skills in her three forms and improved what she already had. But what developed the most would be her [Elemental Maniption].


    [One Horn:


    New Passive: Fire Maniption (C), Wind (C), Earth Maniption (C), Wood/Nature Maniption (B)


    New Active: Earth Wall (700 MP) (D), Thorn Whip (600 MP) (D)


    Improved: Spell Casting (C), Mana Maniption (C), Tinder (D), Wind Shield (D), Earth Weight (E)]


    [Ash Leopard:


    New Active: Lightning Feet (500 MP/per minute) (E)


    Improved: Water Maniption (D), Lightning Maniption (D), Lightning ws (D)]


    [Ravager Smander:


    New Active: Miasmic Expulsion (50 MP/per second) (E)


    Improved: Bindings of Darkness (C), Poison Spit (C)]


    Lilith was improving a lot, and she was not going to stop. However, after spending time increasing her skills, she hit a wall that made her unable to progress.


    Her skills finally reached the limitations after abusing the system for such a long time. Alpha was like an abused wife as she worked hard to best optimize Lilith''s skill to not have any adverse effect on her body.


    If she were a living creature, she would have died.


    Moving on, Lilith now had no reason to stay coop in a branch, and she began to feel a little confident in hunting other daemons.


    Turning into an Ash Leopard, Lilith went to find a daemon who would satiate her hunger. For the past few days, she had been making do with whatever low-leveled daemon shees across, but yesterday Lilith found the meat she found most delectable  Goblins.


    While on the move, Lilith used the chance to collect some dried wood and leaves. She collected many of them, and she had to transform into her loli form to carry it all. Lilith reached her destination and stood before the entrance to a cave.


    Gathering the leaves and twigs into a pile and then taking out the collection she had on the shrubs, Lilith created a small mound. Smiling, she used Fire Maniption to start a fire and create smoke and then Wind Maniption to send the smoke inside the cave.


    "Now, we wait."


    Shrieksing from inside the cave echoed out, and soon enough, Goblins came rushing out of the cave to avoid suffocation, only to die by Lilith''s hands.


    The first Goblin she killed was at LVL 8.


    "Goblins who scouts the area for food are low-leveled; the higher-leveled ones are here acting like kings. Hehehe, now, be my food and my Exp!"


    [Life Essence + 8]


    She hunted 15 Goblins in total. She cleaned out the Den with ease with her trick, and after so many, she was granted a title.


    [Goblin yer: your attacks deal 50% more against the Goblin Race.]


    "I shall y all the Goblins in this ce and increase my LVL and get revenge on those dastardly Silver Wolves who stole from me! Today is the birth of the Goblin yer!"


    Lilith dramatically swore on top of her lungs.

 Chapter 8: I need Followers

    Chapter 8: I need Followers


    Having sworn that the wolves would be annihted for causing her to be hungry and desperate. Lilith began on a rampageous hunt for Goblins, solidifying her title of Goblin yer.


    [Title Earned: Strong Stomach: You have eaten everything you have killed and improved your resistance, VIT increase by 10.]


    [Title Earned: Cunning: You have in enemies with your cunning ns, your STR and MAG increase by 5.]


    Lilith was earning Titles like she was picking cabbages. Everything was going her way, and after weeks and weeks of hard work and grind, she managed to increase her level by a lot.


    But it wasn''t enough!


    Right in front of Lilith was another scout from some Goblin Den.


    ''Alpha report."


    ===


    [There are seven Goblins in the area, all are LVL 10, and below, they are scouts. I marked all the Goblins; the nearest one is 15m. They are moving together. I suggest you spread them out. Goblins are weak individually.]


    ===


    Goblins travel in groups when they go scout and hunt for prey. They usually would consist of five to ten members, but none would travel alone.


    A Goblin''s strength relies on their numbers; individually, they''re weak, so they use numbers to overwhelm the enemy..


    After confirming their positions, Lilith went ahead and climbed up a tree as a Newt; she waited for the Goblins to get nearer.


    When they are finally below, she jumped and changed form; she was now a One Horn. With her improved Spell Casting, she could now cast two skills simultaneously.


    "Wind Shield! Earth Weight!"


    A Wyvern could fall in the face of a Goblin Horde. Lilith was a lone hunter, but after fighting Goblins, she had devised a n on how to deal with them appropriately.


    The Goblins raised their heads and saw a three-meter wide circr shield made of wind falling towards them like a meteor with a little kid on top.


    "Gyaaaa!" The Goblins shrieked, and Lilith showed them a devious smile.


    "Scatter!"


    Boom!*


    Shended on top of the group of Goblins, and the Wind Shield exploded and scattered the group; with Earth Weight, she was spared from being blow away and smashing into a tree.


    The Goblins were crashed on the ground, trees, and shrubs. Without holding her breath, Lilith got on all fours as an Ash Leopard, and lightning coursed through her four feet.


    Swiiiiish!


    The wind created a path as she cast Lightning Feet. It uses a lot of MP, but it was worth it. The Goblins, who first managed to collect themselves, were the first to go to the other side. Lilith was fast, and her movements were efficiently granting her a terrifying figure.


    [Life Essence +9]


    As if she was a ghost, Lilith moved from one Goblin to the next, killing them as swiftly as possible. Blood exploded all over the ce, and Lilith''s white fur was dyed with the blood of her prey.


    Only two remained, one on the left and one on the right. No one decided to take the chance and go against her; both ran away in the terror of Lilith''s massacre.


    Lilith decided to go after the closest to her; she killed it with one swift swipe of her now sharpened ws. The other one got away, but with her keen eyes, she managed to spot thest Goblin running for its dear life.


    ''I still have 30 seconds; I can kill it.'' She said with certainty, so she made her move and dashed forward.


    20 seconds


    15 seconds


    Swish!


    She shed out, but the Goblin tripped and managed to dodge, a miracle saved its life, but it would not happen again.


    10s


    Lilithnded on a tree trunk, she was diagonal from the ground, but using the trunk as footing, she bolted to the Goblin and caught its head with her mouth.


    She then crushed its head with ease, killing it and gaining the Life Essence it had.


    As she smiled in victory, she raised her head, but that smirk soon got wiped. In front of her was a clearing, and in the middle of it was a makeshift vige with fences clumsily created by some unknown creatures.


    ''What is this?''


    Lilith got curious; this is the first time she got to these parts of the woods; she checked the minimap and found its name, Goblin Camp.


    It was a gathering of her favorite prey. A creepy giggle escaped her mouth as she transformed into a Newt and snuck in.


    She had seen a Den but not a camp. She entered through the gaps of the fence and slipped past the Goblins on guard duty.


    The guard on duty was a mere LVL 12 Goblin; they were a level higher than but not enough to pose a threat.


    She snuck inside and went past what was supposed to be tents made from the hide of daemons.


    She found this extremely weird.


    ''Where did Goblins learn to do all this?''


    Goblins were mob-like creatures. They only move base on their instincts. They see a branch they use it to bash their enemies; they are those kinds of mobs. But the sight before her proved what she knows was wrong.


    The Goblins inside were equipped with better weapons than the guards or scouts. They were also wearing clothes; at least their lower halves were covered. But what caught her attention the most was the giant tent in the middle of the camp.


    The tent wasrger than anything she had seen so far. From it, she could feel the presence of a strong creature. She couldn''t tell what it was, nor did she n on finding out!


    This was more than what she could chew.


    ''This ce is no good. I need to escape here before they notice me.'' She thought that way and turned around, but as she did, the clothe acting as the tent''s cover opened and for a moment she saw what was inside that tent.


    She also saw various panels telling her about the levels of the beings inside. But her expression turned for the worse as she caught sight of a particr board...


    [Hobgoblin LVL 25 (Rare)]


    ===


    [Lilith, run, now!]


    ===


    She fled the scene, but not before catching a glimpse of the thing within.


    Lilith escaped the Goblin Camp with speed she didn''t know the Newt was capable of. Her fatigue reached over 70% as she tried to get away as far as possible. And after running for tens of minutes, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was sweating bullets, and her breathing was disoriented.


    A LVL 25 Hobgoblin that was the strongest daemon she had seen so far. Lilith closed her eyes, cleared her mind, and thought of one thing,


    ''Well, I''m not going back there again.'' Her thoughts were simple, and it was enough.


    She became calm again, and weeks passed without her even noticing it.


    And after quite some time, the familiar creepyughter echoed in the woods once more.


    "It took me weeks of hunting, but finally, I am about to reach it. Heheheheheheheheh~"


    A creepy giggle echoed in the woods. She was getting stronger  stronger than she previously was, at least.


    [Name: Lilith


    Lv. 2> 15


    HP: 800/800 > 2520/2520


    MP: 1040/1040 > 2860/2860


    Life Essence: 637/100


    Attribute: Fire (F), Wind (F), Earth (F), Wood/Nature (E)


    Status: Creepily Ecstatic


    Title: Goblin yer


    ss: One Horn


    Tier: Common


    STR: 7 > 33


    DEF: 12 > 38


    VIT: 40 > 126 (Shared Status)


    AGT: 12 > 38


    MAG: 52 > 78 + 65 = 143


    PER: 32 > 58


    Fatigue: 0


    Passive Skills: Medium Vitality (E), Mana Maniption (C), Spell Casting (C), Quadro Elementalist (A), Fire Maniption (C), Wind (C), Earth Maniption (C), Wood/Nature Maniption (B),


    Active Skills: Tinder (200 MP) (D), Wind Shield (200 MP) (D), Steal (500 MP) (E), Earth Weight (500 MP) (E), Earth Wall (700 MP) (D), Thorn Whip (600 MP) (D), Nature''s Beauty (100,000 MP) (SSS)


    Free Points: 65> 0]


    [Name: Lilith


    Lv. 3 -> 15


    HP: 800/800 >2520/2520


    MP: 140/140> 860/860


    Life Essence: 637/100


    Attribute: Water (F), Lightning (E)


    Status: Creepily Ecstatic


    Title: Goblin yer


    ss: Ash Leopard


    Tier: Common


    STR: 14-> 16 > 38 + 25 = 63


    DEF: 19-> 21 > 43 + 10 = 53


    VIT: 126


    AGT: 29-> 31 > 53 + 20 = 83


    MAG: 9 -> 11 > 33 + 10 = 43


    PER: 24-> 26 > 48 + 10 = 58


    Fatigue: 0


    Passive Skills: Medium Vitality (E), Dash (F), Water Maniption (D), Lightning Maniption (D),


    Active Skills: Lightning ws (100 MP) (D), Create Water (50 MP) (F), Lightning Feet (500 MP/per minute) (E)


    Free Points: 65 > 0]


    [Name: Lilith


    Lv. 1 > 15


    HP: 500/500 > 2520/2520


    MP: 400/400 > 1360/1360


    Life Essence: 637/100


    Attribute: Dark (D), Poison (D)


    Status: Creepily Ecstatic


    Title: Goblin yer


    ss: Ravager Smander


    Tier: Common


    STR: 5 > 33


    DEF: 50 > 78 + 30 = 108


    VIT: 25 > 126


    AGT: 15 > 43


    MAG: 20 > 48 + 20 = 68


    PER: 5 > 33 + 20 = 53


    Fatigue: 0


    Passive Skills: Medium Vitality (E), Defensive Scales (F), Poison Breath (D)


    Active Skills: Poison Spit (100 MP) (C), Bindings of Darkness (400 MP) (C), Miasmic Expulsion (50 MP/per second) (E)


    Free Points: 70 > 0]


    "Every stats of mine have reached two digits, and my VIT has reached three; this is life. And I do not even need to increase VIT as the increase of the shared status is BROKEN!"


    Everything was going well for Lilith. She was quickly raising her level, and her stats were increasing to the point it was ridiculous. But with the increase of her stats and level came her increasing creepyughter echoing around the woods.


    She was enjoying life despite having to eat and shit out. Getting stronger had never been fulfilling until now.


    "Hehehehehe, just a little more and will be able to rule this forest!" She was celebrating; her first step to bing an Empress was about toe to fruition.


    While Lilith was acting so creepy about everything, she heard a Ting* echo in her mind, and what followed was Alphal''s joyous squeal.


    ===


    [Hell yeah, we finally have a mission!]


    ===


    "A mission? I didn''t think we will ever get one. The Goddess finally decided that this little loli can have a mission? I wish it is not something stupid like the skill she granted me."


    The two had been getting along quite nicely for the past weeks, and Lilith failed to notice the subtle changes in their conversation. Though the mocking still arrives when she asionally does something stupid.


    ===


    [Ah, don''t bash the Goddess. I''ll disable the minimap. All right, check out the mission this time around. She also has a message attached to the task!]


    ===


    Lilith sighed at those words but first climbed up a tree for her to get a more secure position. After lying on a tree branch, she opened the message of the Useless Goddess and found a panel in front of her that acted as a letter.


    [Ahem, good day to you, my dear apostle, this is Goddess writing you a letter. I congratte you on reaching LVL 15. You also did an excellent job raising her Alpha...]


    ===


    [ Aw jeez, the Goddess is too nice, I don''t deserve so much praise. The glory of the Goddess is as beautiful as her kindness; she is too much for you or me. Come and join me in praising her so she can bless us someday with her beautiful and serene voice~]


    ===


    Alpha was like a fangirl who had received apliment from her idol. Like most fangirls, she was very irritating, and one just wants to smack her for her to shut up. Lilith felt like she should be squirming like a worm right now, if she could, that is.


    ''Ehem, Alpha, can you kindly shut the fuck up? I can''t finish this letter if you don''t stop talking.''


    Alpha shut her trap.


    [...after reaching LVL 15, I deemed that it is time for you to give your first mission, but worry not, for I will not cheat you off your efforts and will reward you ordingly. The first mission is not mandatory, but it will undoubtedly be a step to bing a true Empress.


    Goddess'' Mission #1 (Non-mandatory): You have reached a certain level; thus, you shall now have the strength tomand others; you are to find other daemons and enlist their strengths to your ranks.


    Objective: Get 2 daemons to treat you as their leader in two weeks.


    Number of daemons treating you as a leader: 0/2


    Rewards: Blessing of the Goddess [Lv. 1 Eye of Akashic (SSS)]


    Lv. 1 Eye of Akashic (SSS): The eyes of Akashic can see past truth, thus granting you the ability to see your enemy''s status in a far more in-depth manner than normal.


    Failure does not merit punishment!


    Do you ept the Mission? Y/N]


    Lilith has many things to say about the Goddess, but she only had one answer regarding the mission.


    ''This Goddess is rather free-willed, isn''t she? The mission is easy, so why not?''


    [Ahh, you epted the mission, good girl. Give it your best, okay? Also, don''t die; finding another candidate is rather hard to do, adieu.]


    Lilith chose to ept the mission. The reward was too alluring for her to ignore.


    Lilith did not even notice when she began drooling over the reward. The ability to see through the status of her enemies. How good was that?


    ''Hey, Alpha, let us work hard toplete this mission, okay?''


    ===


    [Of course, I will not ept it any other way. This is the first mission of the Goddess. We will not only gather two followers but hundreds of them and then convert them into worshipping the Goddess. We will whip them into devoted enthusiasts without fail.]


    ===


    Alpha was pumped at the idea of impressing the Goddess she loved so much.


    ''I like this part of you; now, let us find my first follower!"

 Chapter 9: Plan

    Chapter 9: n


    Lilith left to find a follower with much enthusiasm, only to find out that it was somewhat difficult to find anything in the world of daemons that didn''t want to kill you. Soon, a week and three days passed without Lilith ever seeing any daemon wishing to follow her.


    "Goddammit, I just remembered this is not human society. I can''t promise wealth or even seduce them! This is going to be rather hard!" She was beginning to see why this mission would be so hard.


    She had been living as a daemon for weeks now, and with getting ustomed to living like so, her current thoughts of normalcy slowly merged from her previous life to this one.


    Lilith was slowly bing more and more ustomed to a daemon''s ways of life that she inadvertently mixed both experiences up.


    Or she was simply still in denial; either way, today was her downfall, after understanding that this was the woods where the strong rules and the weak cower. Lilith found it hard to have a follower unless she was so powerful that she''d be able to dominate everything and everyone.


    "I messed up; I don''t think my methods will work in this part of the world!"


    ===


    [So what, are we going to have to fail the mission? Oh no, I don''t want to displease the Goddess.]


    ===


    "Hmph, who said anything about failing? I may not be able to use my methods in the wilderness, but I have a n, hehehehehe. The venomous snake shall show you just how much wonder I can create with these dainty hands, paws, and webbed-feet of mine.


    "But I don''t really like this n. But I also want that Akashi thingy; I''ll just have to suck it up, I guess."


    ===


    [So, what are you going to do now? Are you going to tame some Wolves or try and overpower Goblins?]


    ===


    Lilith was taken aback by Alpha''s words, and then, she sneered, "Fuck no, I still hate Wolves because they stole my food that one time and they''re stupid; I might get eaten instead. As for Goblins, if I try to lead them, I''ll lose brain cells faster than I can reach LVL 20. There''s also not enough time to convince or tame such daemons."


    ===


    [So, what are you going to do, then?]


    ===


    "Just watch, and try to help me... I have a n, hehehehehehehehe."


    Thus, Lilith began devising a n. She gathered fruits and hunted some daemons, like the ck Nightmare Worm, for their meat. Lilith wanted to hunt for the detestable, thieving wolves, but she couldn''t find anything, so they were fucking lucky.


    Though it''s questionable whether she''s strong enough to hunt them anyway.


    Lilith disregarded her hatred and checked the minimap. She found the marked areas where the most ptable meat in this Forest was located.


    Alpha became worried about her. She was reluctant to ask, but she needed confirmation.


    ===


    [Are you going to that Goblin Camp? Are you willing to go to such lengths?]


    ===


    "I am." Lilith was determined, and from a loli, she turned into a feline and went back home to the Goblin caves she had previously taken over.


    The Goblin caves were neither big nor small. Its opening was three meters high and four-meter wide, and the inside was about as wide as the entrance. It had a lot of space, and inside, there were many stored berries and fruits.


    "My precious!" Lilith said with a smile.


    These fruits were rare; it was her treasure as it was sweet and tasty. After eating these sweet and delicious fruits, she remembered the taste of the past and almost regurgitated the various meat she had previously eaten.


    But she had already gotten the title of Strong Stomach, so she handled it quite nicely. It was then that she let out a single tear saying, "I''ve been living a lie." she realized she was tricking herself to eat such meat to survive.


    She also liked sweets, and considering where she was, these berries were delicacies.


    But Lilith steeled her heart to part ways with the berries. She took them away without even tasting them onest time; turning into a loli, she grabbed them one by one. Being a One Horn, Lilith wore an ancient dress known as a kimono. Kimono was a dress from the past. She only got to know these after she visited a museum to view the disys.


    By visit, she meant to attack, and by view, she meant ransack. They were at war with another organization at the time; they had to do it because it was a necessary act of ckmail.


    Putting the issue about her ransacking a museum aside, Lilith kept the berries in her wide sleeves. She scampered about and went to the ce she named Goblin Camp, where the Hobgoblin resided.


    She once swore not to go back there as she had already failed miserably.


    Back then, she was merely a LVL 11 scrub too overconfident for her own good. Right now, things were different; she was stronger than she was previously. So, was she going to hunt them all down now? Hell no, she''d die even before getting to the fourth Goblin.


    No, she, what she wanted to do would be to rob them of their Meat Source.


    "Alpha, do you still have the exact coordinates of their meat and blood?"


    ===


    [You said you would not return there. But I thought we''ll head there to get revenge after reaching LVL 30, so I made sure to mark it; now, thank me for my glorious thinking.]


    ===


    ''Yeah, yeah, thank you, oh glorious Alpha, now show it on the minimap. I don''t want to get lost on the way back. Also, get me Goblin Den number 3, 4, and 5''s coordinates. I''ll try to lure as many as possible.''


    The skies were bleeding, and the moon was about to provide light. An hour before the sun retreats behind the western mountains, Lilith left for three different ces before heading to the tree line overlooking the Goblin Camp.


    Lilith stood on a thick branch, waiting for darkness to settle., it was cloudy, the perfect kind of weather.


    She had a smile on her face and was giggling like a maniac. She then jumped off the branch and transformed into a Newt before sneaking into the Camp.


    "Groo, Goisja. Nyhahahaha!"


    Pah! Inside the Goblin Camp, a Goblins smacked one of itspanions in the face.


    "Scree!" The one who got pped shrieked and pounced at the assant to get its revenge.


    A fight broke out in the camp, and the other Goblins cheered. A festive mood surfaced.


    It was then that another Goblin came out of the biggest tent with a wooden tter at hand.


    The tter had several ''meat'' reminiscent of human limbs.


    "Gra bura graga!"


    With those words, the little Goblins, both the guards and the ones fighting and watching the fight, celebrated as they epted the food.


    The Goblin holding the tter handed one limb from one to the other. And while the food was being served, another Goblin emerged from the tent.


    But this Goblin was different as it was at least two meters tall and had a muchrger frame than the rest. Its color was also far from being green as it was ck. It wore a suit of leather clothing. Its feet, shoulders, groin, and chest were all covered, unlike the rest.


    It also had a rusty bastard de in hand, further entuating its rugged image. It raised the bastard de and screamed out loud.


    "Harvest! Many! Eat!" The Hobgoblin raised its voice, and the other Goblins also roared as they too celebrated.


    A Leader, a daemon with a higher tier, had higher intelligence. Though there are daemons, who are an exception to this fact. The Hobgoblin let out a fervorous roar to show and remind its race of its prowess.


    "Gyaaa!"


    "Eeek!"


    The others cheered in response to his might and blessing.


    "Huh?"


    BOOM!


    But the celebration was cut short. Up north, a tent exploded into a glorious ze. But that was not all; shortly after the north''s shelter caught fire, the other tents suffered the same fate.


    "SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEE!"


    Fate-filed screeches around its territory apanied the ze.


    "What!? Happening!?"


    The Hobgoblin asked, its anger rising together with confusion. A Goblin on guard duty came running back to the camp. It was rmed and reported that they had been surrounded by dozens of other Goblins from the surrounding Goblin Den.


    The Hobgoblin came out of the burning camp. Its mind, still muddled by the events.


    Just like what had been reported, they were surrounded by Goblins from different areas.


    There were tens of Goblin corpses around Camp, and the stench of blood reached its nose. The Hobgoblin was an intelligent daemon, but its intelligence was limited and failed to see through the current situation''s holes.


    It could only see the posted guards, on the ground, dead! It was furious.


    "Home! Burnt! Revenge! KILL!"


    It roared and called for the Goblins in its camp to take arms and fight to get revenge for their field. A fight between the Goblins of the surrounding area and the Hobgoblin of the clearing started.


    The Goblins of the camp went to war and left their burning camp unguarded.


    Inside thergest tent, a person who had flowing ck hair was without any clothes. It had breast but no nipple, and on its groin, there was no sign of a penis or the slit of a vagina.


    The person was lying on the cold floor, eyeing its surrounding. Its four limbs were all cut off, and fresh blood was on the ground.


    However, what was weird was that the limbs were already a stump, and no blood was flowing out, and if one looked closely, the person''s flesh was slowly returning to what it used to be, aplete limb.


    Though it was rather slow.


    The person''s eyes were devoid of any life, not that it was dead; it just stopped trying to care. On its neck was a cor made of beast hide and was connected to a pole by a thick vine, and despite the clear signs of fire outside, the person showed no sign wanting to move, nor did it try to save itself.


    It was then that the entrance opened; the person expected the Hobgoblin to return but what came in was a loli who stood in a very dignified manner.


    The loli smiled after seeing the pitiful being.


    "He truly has no gender, and with your impressive regenerative capabilities, you managed to live. You have no life in your eyes, but I think I can whip you up to shape. Dhampir, be my follower."


    It was unknown why, but as the Dhampir eyed the loli; for the first time, the void in its eyes was reced... it was curiosity.

 Chapter 10: Dhampy

    Chapter 10: Dhampy


    Using berries and meat, she got on the way. Lilith lured the Goblins out of their dens.


    Using the meat and the frail and innocent figure of the One Horn, she drew 4 Dens worth of Goblins to the clearing. She then killed some of the Goblins on both sides then snuck as a Newt before setting everything aze.


    After doing all that, Lilith now stood before her purpose. She saw this Dhampir by chance. She saw it when the entrance opened by chance; it was being butchered by the Hobgoblin at the time.


    Lilith was pretty sure this Dhampir would be dead and was willing to coax whatever race it was kept in this ce, but finding the Dhampir still alive was a rather pleasant surprise.


    [Dhampir LVL 17 (Common)]


    The shelters were burning, it was a hell-like situation, but Lilith stood before the Dhampir as a loli with confidence. She had aically evil expression, and the Dhampir stared at her with widened eyes.


    "You can stare at my glorious image for all you like, but it will not change the situation, and soon enough, you will die. I only have another 30 seconds to wait for your answer  correction 25 seconds left. You can either die here and continue bing the meat of the Goblins or "


    "I''ll join you if you can help me leave this ce. I will be your follower, I will worship you if you wish for me to do it. Give me a chance to live, and I will cast aside my name and ept what you''ll bestow upon me."


    [System: Number of willing followers: 1/2]


    ''That was easier than I thought... she''s weird.''


    ===


    [I know right, I thought all your effort would go down the drain like always but who would have thought you''d gain a follower?]


    ===


    Lilith waved her hand and burned off the thick rope-vine that bounded the Dhampir''s neck and then ripped apart the cor.


    "No need to change your name. I only need a follower, not a ve. Stan...right, you can''t do that." Lilith expected to escape together with the Dhampir. She hoped for it to run, but after seeing its four limbs had been severed, Lilith sighed but soon smiled and giggled.


    "This is going to be rough, but we''ll get out of here. Oh yeah, don''t ask any question, while we are running!"


    Outside


    The Goblins continued to fight with other Goblins. The Hobgoblin had decimated the ranks of the invading enemy. It was strong, stronger than any of present enemy.


    It was happily observing the situation whilst enjoying the ughter. Its level had already increased after the hunt, the Hobgoblin was satisfied, but then, a loud crash caught its attention.


    It turned to look at the camp; there, it saw a sight that caused it to shriek in anger.


    "Food! No! Run! Away!"


    Tied with a thick vine, an Ash Leopard was escaping with their meat source. The Ash Leopard was running with all its might, not turning back only looking ahead. The Ash Leopard was pulling the Dhampir as if it was paper.


    "Ow, hey, be careful, if I twist my neck I''m going to die, you know!"


    "Bah, who cares, at least try not to make me do more work than I already am. How dare you make your Boss do such a chore!"


    Lilithined as she ran with all her might. Seeing its meat escape with an unknown feline, was enough to make the Hobgoblin rage. But it could not go after them.


    Every time it would turn away, the Goblins would rush it, pinning it down and stopping it from going after Lilith.


    "SKRIEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!" The Hobgoblin screeched.


    ''It''s pissed...'' Lilithughed but didn''t really care. Before that thing could gather itself, she should have already made her escaped. Truly, retreating was the best tactic to keep her head.


    While Lilith was on the run, the Dhampir was left to consider if it would have been better off staying at the Goblin Camp. But it then shook its head after giving the situation a quick assessment.


    Lilith continued running for dear life, and the Dhampir spent its stamina praying.


    Lilith retreated to her Den. Throwing the Dhampir to one side and almost copsing due to her fatigue that had reached 90%, Lilith frowned.


    The no-named Dhampir slowly sat on the cold ground; it bowed low touching the surface with its forehead showing its appreciation.


    "I wouldn''t have been able to escape the camp with my strength, thank you for granting me another chance in life. Now, can I ask if you are still my master? If this Leopard before me is still the One Horn noble, who saved me?"


    Lilith remained silent.


    ''If not for the fact I don''t know what will happen if I simply left you for dead. Sigh, it is already asking too many questions.''


    ===


    [It is better safe than sorry, Lilith.]


    ===


    ''I know.''


    Lilith grumbled and slowly stood up. She turned to the Dhampir and scoffed.


    "No shit, didn''t you see me change my form? Oh yeah, I changed my mind, I''m going to name you after all."


    "That is fine, with me."


    Granting a name to a daemon was simr to chain it. A chained daemon stronger than its master in terms of evolution and level was impossible, but it was possible for Lilith, who had the system''s assistance.


    After all, if she could only en... I mean recruit those weaker than her, then the dream of bing an Empress would be harder than it should be.


    Lilith saw the regenerating limbs of the Dhampir and smiled, realizing its uses. Although she does not n on eating it, she was still considering the possibilities.


    "I presumed you have a super-strong ability of regeneration, but seeing first hand is something else entirely. What level of regeneration do you have?"


    "It is but a medium-regeneration passive skill, I am told Dhampirs have low-regeneration capabilities but mine mutated about seven months ago."


    "Interesting."


    Lilith was acting as if everything happening in front of her was normal. The Dhampir was a part of a noble race; they were the spawn of Vampires and had strong abilities of regeneration. They were also particrly strong but not to the point of matching with a Hobgoblin''s.


    Time passed, and the severed limbs grew back as if she was a starfish. Kneeling on one knee, the Dhampir wished for the pact to end.


    "Please, give me a new name and let me be reborn and shed my previous self."


    "Your name would be, Dhampy, wait that might sound a little rude considering you are going to be a Vampire soon. Oh, you''re glowing gold, what does that mean?"


    "I have epted the name you bestowed upon me; my name shall now be forever known as Dhampy." Dhampy epted her new... magnificent name.


    "Hmmm, okay."


    Lilith''s magnificent naming sense appeared as she gave Dhampy her name; who, by some twisted turn of events epted that name without much trouble.


    Sighing, Lilith looked at the genderless and subservient image of Dhampy. She was still suspicious of her. The fact that Dhampy epted the offer of bing a follower was still something Lilith did not expect. She had prepared line after lines to convince Dhampy into epting her offer in under 30 seconds, but it ended up for nought.


    While Lilith''s suspicious nature began showing its head, a new panel appeared before Lilith.


    [Name: Dhampy


    Lv. 17


    HP: 2500/3000


    MP: 20/1500


    Attributes: Blood (C), Dark (C)


    ss: Dhampir


    Tier: Common


    Life Essence: 53/100


    Loyalty: 10/100


    Passive Skills: Medium-Regeneration (A), Heart of Life (SS), Dark Heart (A), Hemomancy (C)


    Active Skills: Life Steal (C), Blood Bullet (D), Blood Maniption (F)


    Fatigue: 125%


    Note: She is strong, but her Loyalty is about as strong as a person''s approach to an average-looking stranger.]


    ''That is one overpowered Passive Skills.''


    Lilith could not help but be astonished after seeing Dhampy''s Passive Skills. It was too overpowered, and in the act of trying to preserve her life, an instinctive response activated, and Lilith decided to treat her much better.


    ''She can either be an asset or a liability... I should first show kindness.''


    Lilith had her back turned to Dhampy when she made this decision.


    "It iste now; we will be going to sleep now. I shall wake you up when it is time to switch."


    Lilith''s words came as a surprise to Dhampy.


    "Are you not going to sleep first? I am now your follower; I am supposed to protect and serve you, correct?" Dhampy asked, confused about the situation... this was not how it worked in the past.


    "Sleep and rest, you can''t do anything if you are hurt and tired. You must also be fatigued; you are falling apart, so close your eyes and let your Boss protect you. After all, it is a Boss'' job to protect her followers as it the follower''s job to protect their Boss."


    Dhampy observed Lilith''s actions and found it odd that she wanted to do all the work. She had unpleasant memories of the past, but she showed a quiet smile. Lilith was now back in her loli form, and as Dhampy looked at her small back, she felt oddly secured and fell asleep.


    Lilith, on the other hand, was sweating bullets. She was carefully treading a path that would secure her life, and secretly she was contemting whether to kill Dhampy or not.


    ''I can behead her or twist her neck right now! Should I do it?'' she thought as she snuck a peek.


    But after seeing the Passive Skills once again, she shook her head.


    ''Nah, she might survive even that. This is rather scary.''


    She thought as a notification went up.


    [Dhampy''s Loyalty +2]

 Chapter 11: Ill think about it later!

    Chapter 11: I''ll think about itter!


    "Did you get a good night sleep?"


    "Huh? Master? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You were sleeping so nicely; I chose not to wake you up. We will be working this morning, make yourself energetic, Dhampy."


    "I understand, Master."


    Asked Lilith as she heard the rustling and groaning behind. Her ears were twitching; she was nervous but masked it with a stoic voice.


    She was taking sneaky nces at Dhampy. She was anxious. Having an underling stronger than you are can be a double-edged sword. Because more often than not, they were hard to control, and currently, one of the sharpest double-edged swords was in her hand.


    She couldn''t even break it as it would only regenerate itself. The only thing Lilith could do was care for her.


    With as deep as a loli''s voice could get, Lilith chose to speak.


    "Can you move?"


    "I am fully healed, thanks to you, Master."


    "Okay, first of all, stop calling me, Master. If you wish to refer to me as something, call me boss. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, boss."


    "Good."


    Lilith stood up, and Dhampy followed. Closely observing its new boss, Dhampy stared at Lilith''s back with great interest.


    She had seen a lot of people, all of which used her to reach their goals. In the end, she too was used by the Hobgoblin, as a food source, that is.


    Dhampy just observed Lilith''s back unbeknownst to her, Lilith''s heart was pounding.


    ''Why is she eyeing me so? Should I juste out and say I am weak? No, that might end in her bossing me around instead. Wait that could work, hehehehe.''


    After some contemtion, the loli who had been quiet all this time opened her mouth to speak to her first follower.


    "I do not know your past, but if you wish to leave now, I will not stop you. Just leave quietly." Lilith didn''t even turn to look at Dhampy.


    Dhampy stopped dead on her tracks while Lilith continued on a leisurely pace. Her n was simple. If she couldn''t kill her, then drive her away.


    But driving her away with force was impossible; after all, Dhampy exceeded Lilith in both LVL and passive skills.


    ''In the first ce, how are her Passive and Active Skills over C? I thought that is how as strong as it goes for amon-tier?''


    ===


    [There are exceptions. Dhampy is technically an undead, so her limits are not something we can calcte. Besides, she must be hurting right now, that Dark Heart skill sounds pretty dangerous. But I don''t know what it is, wait, I''ll request for the Akashic Records.


    ...the request was rejected. My Senior said reach Epic-Tier to gain ess...wait, she changed her mind. She said she''d do something good once you reach Rare-Tier.]


    ===


    ''You have seniors? That sounds rather tedious.''


    ===


    [Yeah, even though I am known as Alpha, I still have seniors up in the God Realm. It''s tough you know, they always teased me when I was up there. The Goddess told them off, but they continued to do it.]


    ===


    Lilith had nothing to say about the hierarchy of the ce know as God Realm. It sounds tedious and troublesome; she shouldn''t get involved with ces above her. While Lilith was having a casual conversation with Alpha; something happened that made her brow raise.


    [Dhampy''s Loyalty +3]


    ''What the hell?''


    Lilith had to stop on her tracks, turn around and look up to see the face of the tall Dhampy. The Dhampir was still following behind her, and its loyalty even increased.


    "I will follow the boss from now on."


    "Suit yourself."


    Lilith sighed; the world was beginning to turn over its head. Why was this world so muchplicated than human society? It was too hard.


    But a new idea popped in her mind. Endless grinding, or so she called it, that was what she nned.


    Ignoring it to have a peace of mind, the two of them ran up to a small hill; overlooking a particr area, there was a patch of dark soil. A group of worm-like creatures writhed about spewing deadly corrosive liquid.


    [Corrosive Worm LVL 17 (Common)]


    The average level of a Corrosive Worm would be 17 to 19. Lilith never went here for anything other than daydreaming the day she''d be able to kill everything here and gain their life essence. But now, she nned on using these worms to drive Dhampy away.


    ''Sorry kid, but you will have to leave.'' It was the irrational fear of having too little of a loyalty. If you were aware that yourpanion had so little loyalty, will you not fear for betrayal?


    Lilith had it bad, especially. She was betrayed by the man she called her right-hand man. Though Lilith didn''t give him her full trust and was not hurt that badly, having been betrayed by her own people still caused her to have an instinctual fear.


    Whether she admits or not, it was there.


    "Those are our targets, get ready, we will hunt them and raise our levels. Tell me, what role are you most proficient in, are you good at supporting from behind or fighting in the front lines?"


    "I was trained in killing with a sword, but I can fight with my bare fist when ites down to it."


    "Hmm, then you will be the one to tank. I can''t provide you with a weapon so you will have to go with your bare fist. In the future, I''ll try to provide you with a much better weapon, but that will have to wait forter. If you are to fail in performing here, it would be better if you leave."


    With that said, Lilith observed Dhampy''s reaction to her instructions. To her surprise, Dhampy jumped to the fray without much thought, even if she was suspicious of her intentions, Lilith still had to raise a brow to her bravery.


    ''This Dhampir is fearless, good, good; a good soldier needs courage  wait, why amplimenting her? I will kick her out remember?''


    She said that but still eventually began supporting Dhampy on killing the worms. Lilith''s eyes opened wide as she found that it was really efficient if she was with Dhampy.


    [One Horn:


    Level up


    Level up


    All stats +4


    Free points +10]


    [Ash Leopard:


    Level up


    Level up


    All stats +4


    Free points +10]


    [Ravager Smander:


    Level up


    Level up


    All stats +4


    Free points +10]


    [Life Essence: +780]


    [Dhampy:


    Level up


    Loyalty +15]


    Only after going after three nests of Corrosive Worms did Lilith remember her original intentions.


    ''Oh shit, I was enjoying myself for far too long. But...Dhampy''s a hard worker, and her Loyalty stat is increasing as time goes on. She''s a little too trusting, isn''t she?''


    In all truthfulness, Lilith was amazed at the fact that Dhampy was bing more loyal to her as time goes on. All this time, Lilith had been stealing Dhampy''s kills depriving her of what''s hers.


    She was acting like an annoying bitch for a reason, but even she didn''t want to continue.


    In the end, she could only sigh.


    "Sigh."


    "Is everything alright, boss?"


    "It is nothing. We should head back to the Den; the sun is about to set. This forest is too dangerous at night."


    Even after all she had done, this little Dhampir was still with her. Maybe, just maybe, Dhamphy might just be a proper soldier who would listen to her and not betray her at least. Lilith thought as such and threw away the idea of kicking her out.


    ''I''ll do something about it when it happens.'' She had memorized a good portion of these woods. She was adequately prepared to dispose of and escape from her if she properly utilizes her wits.


    The passage of time continued as usual. While Dhampy was watching over the surroundings, Lilith was concerned about her Life Essence.


    [Life Essence: 999/100]


    ''It finally reached its limits.''


    Acquiring a Life Essence was not that hard. If she kills a daemon of the same tier, the amount of Life Essence she would receive was equal to the daemon''s level. She had already gone past the limitations of the Life Essence.


    ''In the first ce, isn''t it weird it can reach up to this level?''


    She said to herself, expecting an answer from no one. But the ever so dutiful Alpha took the chance to exin why this was the case.


    ===


    [It is a shared status, you will use it to evolve your every form, and it can also be used to fill up the Life Essence of your followers, helping them evolve. For a daemon, it is hard to gather Life Essence as they do not have me.]


    ===


    The exnation was concise and straightforward, just the way Lilith likes them.


    She then remembered Dhampy''s previous Life Essence was not that high:


    [Life Essence: 53/100]


    From the number of Corrosive Worms they have killed, it should have reached at least 200. Unfortunately, it only reached 63.


    ''That is pitifully low.''


    Turning to Dhampy, Lilith smiled deviously. She found a way to bargain with the Dhampir.


    Lilith stood up on her loli form and walked towards Dhampy. With her dainty hands, she tried patting Dhampy''s shoulders but ended up failing. She was pissed, but encouraged herself and then jumped up to tap the lonely-looking seated Dhampy.


    Having her shoulders tapped, with a rather pitiful force, she turned around and saw Lilith with her stoic expression.


    It was an amusing sight, but Dhampy didn''tugh for she knew that Lilith was serious.


    "You are doing a good job, newbie."


    ''Even though she is little, she acts maturely. Is the boss always so serious like this?''


    Lilith did not know what was going on in Dhampy''s mind, nor did she care.


    Lilith stepped forward and stood at the entrance of the Den. Her back once again turned to Dhampy who was sitting down.


    A serious atmosphere blossomed from what was supposed to be aical scene.


    One adult size person was staring at the back of the loli One Horn, and yet the atmosphere was thick enough that one could slice through it if they could.


    Turning around to exchange a severe look with Dhampy, Lilith opened her mouth to speak.


    "Dhampy, do you know about evolution?"


    Lilith asked in a severe tone, and when Dhampy was about to give her answer, a scream echoed through the woods piercing the wind and reaching both their ears.


    "HELP!"


    Dhampy abruptly stood up. She looked at Lilith her eyes showing the obvious.


    Lilith abruptly turned around to where the loud shout came from. She scowled but in the end, gave in, fearing Dhampy''s loyalty might decrease if she does not act


    "Let''s go!" She was the first to run to where the sound came originated.


    ''Goddammit, I''m going to kill the one who cut me off. I had a nice atmosphere going!''


    Then, while she was running, she received a message.


    [Chain Mission: Get to where the sound of plea originated.


    Reward: Store


    No punishment for failure


    Do you ept? Y/N?]


    She didn''t need to think about it and epted yes. There was no punishment for failure, so why not?


    A golden light then appeared on her minimap, showing the exact location of the one who pleaded for help.


    Her mind then went aplete 180, thinking.


    ''I''ll think about her fateter depending on this mission.''

 Chapter 12: The underling

    Chapter 12: The underling


    Four people, all had short statures. Three of them had wings on their backs, their wings were reminiscent of a butterfly. While thest one with the silver hair had nothing like a wing of sorts.


    She was wingless and was being dragged away by the three men. They were trying to drag her away, at least. The only problem is that thedy was hugging a tree with all her limbs. Try as they might, the three men could not take her away.


    "HELP! ANYONE, ANYTHING, PLEASE HELP ME!"


    "Stop struggling! Just give it up, resign to the fate that had always been meant to be yours. Be an obedient sacrifice and let your older sister gain your Life Essence!"


    "NO! I DON''T WANT TO DIE! SOMEONE, HELP!"


    Standing on a tree branch, Lilith and Dhampy observed what was happening down below. Lilith was contemting whether to intervene and save thedy or just abandon her and go live her own life.


    She turned to left and saw the minimap and the mission''s reward; to the right, she saw the eyes of Dhampy expecting her to do something.


    "Sigh."


    The only thing she can do was sigh. The reward was too good, it was a Shop of different merchandise. She wanted to get it, but she also didn''t want to get involved. Although she also didn''t care if Dhampy dies, she still cared about the mission and the Dhampir''s uses.


    [High-Pixies LVL 22 (Rare)], [High-Pixies LVL 22 (Rare)], [High-Pixies LVL 21 (Rare)]


    ''They are strong, too strong. A rare-tier is not something I should deal with so easily. Also, if I get seen, they might target me. These guys are daemon, they should be living somewhere in this forest, right?''


    There''s the fact of repercussions and consequences if she intervenes in this little ce. But in the end, she couldn''t help but get a little greedy and decided to do it. But as she did so, Lilith didn''t n on getting seen.


    ''I only need to be incognito.''


    "Dhampy, get close to them. Go for the run and take the louddy away and cover her mouth. After that, run-away, hide to a ce where no one will be able to find you, even me."


    "But boss, how will we meet?"


    "I have my ways of finding my underlings, now, go to your position. You''ll know when to move, don''t worry about it."


    Lilith turned around, ready to leave. Dhampy smiled, but Lilith failed to catch it as she quickly turned around and changed into a newt. With her body ck as the night, and as small as an ordinary newt, Lilith''s silhouette was nearly impossible to catch.


    She sneakily moved closer to the Pixies, and after calming herself down checked Dhampy.


    "She''s there."


    With a smile, she began the operation.


    "No! I don''t want to die, I want to live."


    Pah!


    A p rang to the air. The face of the girl swollen almost immediately; that crisp p should have been enough for anyone to feel dizzy. But the girl was resilient and kept on hugging the tree like her life depended on it.


    They should be tiredter if they continue carrying the tree with them. This was the train of thought of the girl.


    The silver-haired girl was taken away by force together with the tree she was hugging. The tree had been uprooted with thebined strength of the three High-Pixies.


    She was now being frantic, the consideration of whether she should run away now or wait for them to tire appeared in her mind. It was at that time she saw a ck shadow moving around the trees.


    Like a phantom, it was fast and unperceivable. Scuttling in the shadows, the three other High-Pixies were all rmed.


    "Who is there? We are the envoys of the four-winged Primas!"


    They were screaming and shouting, trying to scare the scuttling beast away. If it was a mindlessmon-tier it would run away after sensing their LVL. But if it sticks around, then it the thing moving around is not a meremon-tier but someone high-levelled.


    But then again, why would it act like this if it was something high-levelled?


    Thedy with the silver hair closely observed the movements of the phantom. It was then that a dark shadow emerged from the back of the Pixies and three spittle rained down upon them.


    "Ow! What is this?"


    "It burns!"


    "Poison!? Who''s there!? Ugh!"


    The three pixies then drop on the ground, in pain and confused about what the hell just happened.


    The three were being rained upon by a mysterious assant they could not see. One after the other, they would feel the burning sensation touch their skin.


    What the hell was it?


    The silver-haireddy was baffled, and as she saw miasma emerging from one side of the shrubs fear crept up in her chest. She knew she had to get away. So, she let go of the tree and was about to run.


    "Wait, go after her!"


    "You bitch! Get back here!"


    Sadly, her kind was not so fast in general and she was almost caught up to. Thankfully, a pale white androgynous beauty descends from above.


    "Blood Bullet." A calm and collected voice came out of Dhampy as she fired out a Blood Bullet from her gun finger.


    Fwu!


    The blood bullet cut through the wind and hit the Pixie on the chest area.


    "Gah!"


    It was not a lethal shot, but he was hurt and pushed back granting Dhampy enough space to sweep thedy with the silver-hair off her feet and escape the premises.


    "Go after her!"


    One of them screamed, but Lilith''s Miasmic Expulsion finally spread throughout. This Miasmic Expulsion may be a low-MP kind of skill, but its deadliness is not something tough at.


    Slow-acting poison that''s what it was. Continuing her little assault. The Miasmic Expulsion was quickly bing more and more potent. With Lilith directing it more to the area where Dhampy escaped to, the Pixies have two choices.


    Go after Dhampy and the silver-haireddy or go back and report to their Leader.


    "Dammit, whoever you are, we saw your precious friend, we will find you sooner orter! We will get that little bitch no matter what happens."


    The High-Pixies left with their wings tucked on their backs. They were experiencing mild paralysis, and the poison hurt, it was burning. Although it will dissipate soon, the Poison Spittle had evolved that it will stick for three days before disappearing if nothing is done!


    "Should I try and kill them?  no, it may backfire on me. I''ll let them go for now!"


    On a branch, Lilith watched the three disappear into the darkness. She could kill the three, but there''s a slight chance they will seed in turning the situation around on her.


    [System: Mission Aplished. Dhamphy has taken thedy away and had been secured.


    Reward: Shop (Obtained)]


    Lilith heard the system announce that she had gotten the Shop and smiled. She asked Alpha to open it, but was reprimanded:


    ===


    [Do you think this is so easy!? I have to optimize it first, wait a little bit and let me do my work!]


    ===


    (Timer: 2:59:59)


    The Shop will be added to the system after three hours. It was not that long of a time, but she reckoned it would be the right time to find Dhampy.


    [Chain Quest Part 1: Complete]


    The Chain Quest has yet to end. It was not something she could wish to end so easily. The Chain Quest will appear sooner orter. She will have to wait in order to learn what the next quest would be.


    ''I wish it''s not so hard.''


    Lilith was grumbling and checked the minimap. The minimap was slowly increasing. The bliss of having a follower was this. The minimap will improve if she and her follower are present in the same area.


    Soon enough, Dhampy crossed the 1000 meter mark and the increase of the minimap disappeared. Lilith checked the timer and decided to go after them while she waits. That silver-haired girl ought to be her follower.


    And so, Lilith started moving.


    Her fatigue was at 10%, she was far from being tired.


    While running, Lilith woulde across some nocturnal daemons. Owl-like, wolf-like, and panther-like beings was appearing.


    The mark of Dhampy would never disappear on the minimap. Her general direction will also be pointed at by a green cursor in the minimap so Lilith will not lose sight of her.


    While she was running, she came across a LVL 12 Giwa distracted by a blob-like creature simply known as a slime.


    Giwa was simr to that of the ancient animal called elk. Only, its body was bigger and its horns were deadlier than it already was.


    "Such a big creature was bullying something so weak and more importantly cute creature. It needs to die." She said that as a LVL 17 daemon.


    As an Ash Leopard, Lilith jumped high to the sky turned to a One Horn and casts Earth Weight!


    She momentarily became like a meteor.


    Boom!


    "Guooooo!"


    "Right on the spine, hehehe!"


    The Giwa struggled for a little bit before dying. Lilith turned to the slime. She showed a smile and left.


    While she was running after Dhampy, Lilith saw a lot of low-level nocturnal daemon. Showing a wide smile, Lilith killed them all and avoided the high-level ones. As a high levelled daemon, she was not bullying the weak, she was harvesting them.


    "This the way." Shemented, "God damn how far did you run, Dhampy?"


    She asked and an hourter, when she was sweating bullets and was trying to catch her breath, Lilith has yet to reach Dhampy!


    "Seriously, how far did you run?"


    And only after thirty minutes of running did Lilith reached her destination. Standing in the front mountain wall, Lilith raised her brows.


    ''Here, really?''


    There was nothing in front of her, but from the minimap, it says they were right in front.


    "Maybe, just maybe."


    Taking a step forward, Lilith touched the wall and her hands went right through.


    Lilith smiled and went past the illusion.


    "This is...am I the underling or is she?"


    She asked after seeing the final boss esque old mansion before her.

 Chapter 13: Update

    Chapter 13: Update


    As a One Horn, Lilith was wide-eyed after seeing the pce-like mansion.


    She took a deep-deep breath and pushed down the jealousy in her heart.


    ''Is there a werewolf living in this ce? Death? Drac?''


    She looked around and noticed, striking wild red roses growing all over the ce. They were beautiful.


    The mansion was old and dpidated but it still held a kind of grandeur. It seemed grand despite it, looking like it''s about to fall off.


    ''What a waste of good hideout.'' Lilith thought to herself.


    The gates before Lilith silently open as a figure walked up to her and bowed as if to wee her.


    "I was just about to escort you here, boss." It was Dhampy.


    "Is this supposed to be your home?"


    Lilith raised her head to ask.


    Dhampy''s face stiffened. She grew ufortable with the question.


    Showing a shallow frown, she finally answered, "Yes, and no, it is a littleplicated."


    Lilith, of course, took note of this and just shrugged her shoulders, "You don''t need to tell me if you don''t want to say it." She didn''t want to push her.


    "...thank you." Dhampy didn''t expect such consideration. But it was greatly appreciated.


    [Dhampy''s Loyalty +3]


    ''It actually increaseddoesn''t take much to please her, huh.''


    Fronting a "mature" gaze, Lilith put her hands on her back and walked towards the mansion without much thought.


    For all she cared, this mansion now belonged to her.


    The metal gate opened, and a number of potholes and craters presented themselves.


    It seemed to be an aftermath of a fight.


    The craters were deep and the trenches created from a sword''s sharp edge got Lilith''s attention. The ground wascerated and looking at it closely, the mansion''s front also suffered the same fate.


    ''What happened here? Did a High-Ranker fought here before?''


    The fight should have been fierce; this was no ordinary scuffle. She had seen fights between small fries and she could tell it will not result in such devastation. She could attest to it, she''s the small fry, after all.


    "No one knows of this ce other than us, Boss." Out of nowhere, Dhampy assured Lilith of this fact. Her confident but still having hesitation.


    ""


    [Her Loyalty did not decrease, she''s not lying.] Alpha added.


    "okay." She responded to both.


    Lilith secretly nced over at Dhampy before returning her gaze upfront.


    "Where is the girl?"


    "She is asleep at the moment. The High-Pixies and the Pixie Lord will not be able to find her here."


    "Wait, Pixie Lord?"


    "Yes, it appears the High-Pixies were sent to bring her back to their ce."


    "...Is that so." Hesitation was apparent on Lilith''s voice. She was worried about something.


    "We are safe from outside threats, there is an illusion ced around us. The Pixies will not find us." Dhampy assured.


    "But is it really safe? The illusion in this ce is already crumbling. The Master of this ce should be dead now, considering it''s already in such a state. The illusion will disappear someday, so it would be for the best if we don''t think too optimistically." Lilith argued with one of her brows raised.


    Hearing her words, Dhampy could not say anything anymore.


    [The Illusion will hold out for about a year, but don''t rely on it too much as it might fall apart at any moment. Any powerful force from the inside can make this ce crumble. But if we use it with care, this ce should hold up for a while. But you''re right, don''t be too optimistic.]


    Lilith still had her doubts, but she decided that this ce is better than nothing.


    The two entered the dpidated-looking mansion, and inside, it was as spacious as she thought.


    The interior was made from luxurious materials  destroyed luxurious materials.


    This should''ve been a ce for aristocracy or something like that. A wry smile appeared on Lilith''s young face after seeing the devastation.


    "This is surprising." The walls were busted open, and the floor was carved out. The chandelier hanging by the ceiling was hanging by a single...Snap*, crash! The chandelier turned to trash.


    ''That''s a good sign...''


    Whatever caused all this devastation was not messing around. Sighing once again, Lilith could only shake her head.


    Her jealousy subsided just a little bit.


    ''My Den is better than this.'' She thought to herself.


    Dhampy escorted Lilith to the third floor where a room miraculously survived.


    Inside, the silver-haired girl who had just woken up was looking out the window while sitting on a wooden chair.


    Upon Dhampy''s entry, the silver-haired girl stood up and bowed her head while saying her thanks.


    "Once again, thank you for giving me a roof to stay for a while." She then noticed Dhampy''s smile before turning to the loli beside her benefactor.


    The girl got curious and asked, "Is she also someone you rescued, a follower perhaps?"


    Dhampy fervently shook her head then answered with a cold voice, "She is my master, my boss. I am her follower, she was the one who gave me my name, and I Dhampy am the one who serves her."


    "What!? This little ki...I mean ado...I mean noble daemon is the leader?"


    With a jolt, an urge to poison the girl and feeding her to the fishes appeared in Lilith''s mind. But she held it in and showed a calm disposition. Snapping her dainty little fingers, Dhampy reacted and brought a chair for Lilith to sit on.


    With crossed legs, Lilith observed the girl with interested eyes.


    Lilith made it seem like she was menacing and all-powerful, yet the silver-haired girl was still taller than her, ''Goddammit, I can''t assert dominance like this.''


    She cursed inside her head.


    "Name."


    "Excuse me?"


    "I am asking you what your name is. Are you a nameless daemon or someone with a name?"


    "I am nameless."


    Lilith observed her reaction. She looked at her ss name and slightly thinned her eyes.


    "Silberofer."


    That single word caused the silver-haireddy to jump in surprise. A daemon can only see other daemon''s LVL, but this child could actually see through her ss.


    She gritted her teeth; she didn''t want others seeing her ss. After all, she was ashamed of it.


    But...despite her reaction, she could only clench her fist.


    "Amon-tier daemon, I have no idea what you are, but from what I can tell from your pleasst night, even I can tell what will happen to you if you were to be taken away. You''re going to be turned to experience, right? But, they were trying to take you alive, so it must be something moreplicated."


    "...Yes." her hands were shaking as she answered.


    Lilith saw this reaction and had her mind do all the work.


    An awkward silence prevailed for both sides chose to stay silent.


    ''Well, I have my priorities.''


    After a deep state of silence, Lilith finally opened her mouth to speak.


    "So, do you wish to stay here and be my follower?"


    "I am a sacrifice! I  wait, what now?"


    "I asked if you want to be my follower. I won''t give you to the Pixies if you choose to follow me. Though if you do that, we''ll fight against Pixies in the future. Okay, I shall repeat myself no longer. You heard me, now, give me an answer."


    The Silberofer was at a loss. She thought Lilith would ask what she was, but she was wrong. This young girl before her was kind enough to extend her hands before someone who wanted help.


    ''How kind.''


    The Silberofer was astounded by this amount of kindness that she failed to close her mouth. Dhampy saw this and nodded her head in satisfaction. This Dhampir knew she didn''t choose wrong.


    But they were lucky that they did not know Lilith did not care about the Silberofer''s past. It was not something worth knowing. What Lilith wanted from thisdy was for her to be her new follower andplete the mission so she could have that darn [Eye of Akashic].


    Three days remain before the deadlinees, but Lilith was already trying to recruit another one. If she let this one go and have her turn to some sort of shish kebab would be a waste. Also, finding an easily manipted daemon would be hard.


    ''She owes me a debt of gratitude. This girl better ept my offer or else.''


    "I do not have all day. I have yet to sleep because of the matter of saving you. Now, give me an answer." irritated, Lilith demanded a quick answer.


    "Ah, yes, I would like to stay here. I will be your follower if I need to be."


    "Good, now, kneel, and I will bestow upon you a name."


    The girl got off the chair and kneeled before Lilith. Lilith raised her hand and decided to give her a name.


    "...Sylva, I will grant you the name of Sylva, do you ept the name?"


    "I ept, I will be the master''s follower, devoting my heart and soul to you." the girl was quick to ept.


    A bright golden light appeared from Sylva''s body, Lilith then raised her head and felt tired for some reason.


    [Followers [2/2] plete)


    Rewards: Blessing of the Goddess, [Lv. 1 Eye of Akashic (SSS)] (obtained)


    You havepleted the mission three days before the allotted time; you will now be granted a bonus Reward.]


    With that, Lilith managed to get a new follower andpleted the mission. She was already happy after receiving the blessing, but after receiving another goodie, she became even more ecstatic.


    With great enthusiasm, she opened the Bonus Reward.


    [Bonus Reward: The Goddess has granted you and your followers a Family name: Qurenara.]


    Lilith was granted a family name, and so did the other two followers. She wanted to react, but then heard Alpha''s voice.


    ===


    [Optimization of the System is required.


    Timer: 7:59:59


    Go to sleep, for now, Lilith Qurenara]


    ===


    Lilith copsed. Her two followers began panicking.


    But before falling asleep, she managed toment on that oh-so-wonderful bonus reward.


    ''Useless...reward.'' she was being honest.

 Chapter 14: Boss Head

    Chapter 14: Boss Head


    Timer: 00:00:00


    [] Optimizationplete.


    ===


    [Good morning Lilith, how was the nap?]


    ===


    ''My head hurt, that''s how it was.''


    Lilith opened her eyes, and she heard the words of Alpha. She groaned and grumbled while rubbing the back of her head. She felt a lump on the back of her head, a really shitty and painful bump.


    It was annoying.


    "You couldn''t heal it when you were rebooting the system?"


    ===


    [That is not in my jurisdiction. Suck it up. You''re good at that anyway.]


    ===


    "Screw you."


    Sighing, Lilith stood up. She then realized she was in a bed, it was soft andfortable.


    It was a pretty nice room if you disregarded the gaping hole on the wall to her left.


    At least the ceiling and floor were intact.


    Lilith sighed... that''s the only reaction she could give as she could not believe she was actually jealous about this ce for a second.


    Lilith proceeded to check her body for any more damage, but only the lump stood out. Confirming she was fine, and there was no need to worry, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was calm once more and then proceeded to open her status.


    [Name: Lilith Qurenara


    Lv. 17


    Life Essence: 999/100


    Status: Calm


    ss: One Horn


    Tier: Common


    Blessing: Lv. 1 Eye of Akashic (SSS)


    Named Followers: 2/2]


    "Hooo, now this is more convenient."


    Instead ofying everything at once, she was only shown what she wanted to see.


    Lilith was somewhat satisfied with this one, and earlier, she noticed that some subtle changes like the reminder.


    The system was now much more minimal, not clustered, and annoying to follow. It was like a breath of fresh air for Lilith.


    But she found something she didn''t want.


    [] Note: You have been granted the surname Qurenara, your followers share the samest name as you and will be your family. Lilith, killing a member of your family for no reason will result in a deduction of LVL, Stats, and Life Essence. But if therees a time when you need to do it, you will be granted the choice to do whatever you need and no penalty would be granted. Please don''t kill them just because they already served their purpose.


    ''She managed to see through me, huh.'' Lilith nned on killing her followers after this whole thing was over. But it seems like it was now impossible. Then again, these guys should have their uses in the near future, so she let it go.


    ''Either way, I still have the [Store to worry about, so they get to live.''


    Getting up, Lilith noticed she had no kimono wrap around her.


    ''It must have disappeared when the system got rebooted.'' Her kimono was the clothing created by her MP. It was actually the physical form of her mana and it was convenient as she only needed to think about it and then, presto, once again, she''s dressed.


    ''Convenient as usual.''


    No washing or wardrobe needed.


    After dressing up, Lilith opened the new addition, which is the follower tab.


    [] [Dhampy Qurenara (Dhampir) LVL 18]


    [] [Sylva Qurenara (Silberofer) LVL 15]


    She clicked Sylva''s name and opened her status for the first time.


    [Name: Sylva Qurenara


    Lv. 15


    HP: 500/500


    MP: 3000/3000


    Attributes: Wind (B)


    ss: Silberofer


    Tier: Common


    Life Essence: 12/500


    STR: 30


    DEF: 10


    VIT: 25


    AGT: 10


    MAG: 150


    PER: 15


    Loyalty: 30/100


    Passive Skills: Mana Transfer (A), Life Transfer (S), Silver Soul (SS)


    Active Skills: Wind Scythe (2000 MP) (B)


    Fatigue: 0


    Note: A kid whose loyalty stems from the gratitude she has from when you saved her from the High-Pixies.]


    The status of her follower was much detailed now. Lilith observed Sylva''s status, then doubt surfaced. Sylva''s Passive Skills was not something Lilith liked.


    Mana Transfer and Life Transfer were both skills that benefit others rather than the user. As for the Silver Soul which, was an SS-tier, Lilith did not even want to think about it.


    ''Do you know what this Silver Soul is?''


    [Nope, and I am blocked from the Akashic Records so I can''t search for it either.]


    With a sigh, Lilith brushed it off and epted her status without creating any trouble for herself. Sylva has uses, so epting her was not so hard.


    Sylva''s MAG was high enough to give Lilith''s One Horn form a run for its money though her active skill could very well be a one-time usage ability, it should still be worth it.


    Lilith stood up after seeing all these. She did not want to delve deeper into the passive skills Sylva possesses.


    Stepping out of the room, Lilith came across Sylva carrying a basin and a towel about to enter the room she was in. Startled, Sylva lost her grip on the basin, and Lilith was given a surprise shower.


    "Master Lilith, I am sorry!" Sylva was troubled, it would be normal for Lilith to be angry right now, but the little one simply looked at her with a smile.


    "Be careful next time."


    "...okay, master."


    "Don''t call me master, now that you are a part of the same family, call me boss, or family head. Call Dhampy and gather in front of the mansion."


    "Y-yes... um... boss head."


    Watching Sylva run to get Dhampy, Lilith shook her head, ''She''s too tense.''.


    "[Shop]" Lilith stood there surfing the newly opened Shop.


    On the back garden of the Mansion, Sylva was running to find Dhampy.


    She panted, trying to catch her breath.


    "Lady Dhampy... the boss head... is calling us... to the front of the mansion!"


    Dhampy raised her brows seeing this girl trying to catch her breath while sweating bullets.


    "Alright... but you didn''t need to run, right?"


    "No, no, I want to be of use to boss head...I don''t want to be abandoned for being useless."


    Dhampy was silent. This was her second time encountering a ''unique'' daemon. She showed no emotion on her face, but being from the same family, she ruffled Sylva''s hair without saying anything.


    Dhampy motioned with her chin for Sylva to follow her to the front yard.


    "What does boss head mean?"


    "Boss head told me to call her that."


    "Is that so?"


    When they got there, Lilith was already standing at the very top of the stairs. The loli finally managed to look down upon them for the first time.


    A mysterious smirk emerged.


    Lilith felt somewhat aplished.


    ''As the boss, this position is just right.''


    Her thoughts were currently so petty her previous self wouldn''t even care about.


    Clearing her throat, Lilith continued to look down upon the two.


    "Alright, I''ll keep it simple. I am Lilith Qurenara, the Goddess Letza gave our surname, and whether you like it or not, you are now under me. As such, we will be moving forward ording to the will of the Goddess and my own. First, we shall hunt; increase our level, and evolve. Any questions?"


    Dhampy raised her hand.


    "Who is this Goddess Letza Boss speak of?"


    [Tell them this  "The creator of all and the true ruler of all worlds. She is as benevolent as one could imagine and as hardworking as anyone could wish to be. She gave]


    "The Goddess who gave me a second chance when I thought I had died and the one who granted us our family name."


    [Hey, I prepared all that thing for you.]


    ''I haven''t gotten over that SSS-Tier skill, then asking me to rule over all daemon kind. Be happy I didn''t say, Useless Goddess.''


    [Tsk.] Alpha was angry but she didn''t argue because she knew Lilith would actually do such a thing.


    Dhampy and Sylva couldn''t really understand what Lilith was talking about but because Lilith was the one who told them, they were actually satisfied with the answer.


    ''A Goddess, huh.'' Dhampy was skeptical. But she tried to believe.


    POP! Lilith pped her hands to get their attention, "That is enough of that. As I said, we need to increase our levels and evolve, after all, we need to be strong to survive. Be serious and attentive, or else we can die while hunting."


    Both became serious especially Sylva who tightly clenched her fists. She did not excel in fighting for she had no training or experience whatsoever.


    But, she didn''t want to be abandoned and thrown to the side like in the past. She wanted to live.


    Desperation was present in Sylva''s eyes.


    Lilith caught a glimpse of this desperation and was honestly surprised. She did not expect to see such raw emotion in this kind of world.


    She could intervene now, but she instead chose to let that desperation to turn into her motivation. Sometimes, letting them be is better than attempting a half-baked understanding.


    "But before we head out, Dhampy, take this with you."


    Lilith threw something over to Dhampy.


    Catching it, Dhampy was taken by surprise after seeing what it was, "A sword?"


    The sword on her hand had no sheath, and its sharpness was not that good. But upon touching the 22 inched sword, Dhampy showed a satisfied expression. At least her eyes did.


    She waved it around; to see if it fitted her, Lilith and Dhampy then received a notification from the system.


    [Dhampy: Swordsmanship (A) (restricted)]


    ''What the hell is up with this Dhampir?'' another mystery arose. However, thinking about it would simply upy the mind, thus, Lilith chose to left it be for the time being.


    Lilith turned to Sylva and asked.


    "What weapon are you good at?"


    "I-I''m not sure. But a sword will also be good."


    Lilith nodded her head and pulled out a sword from out of nowhere.


    [Steel Sword (unranked) (purchased)]


    [Life Essence -300]


    She threw the sword to Sylva and showed a smile.


    "Let''s go; we need to hurry. I want to collect as many Life Essence as possible before the sun goes down."


    Both responded with a "Yes!"


    They walked out of the illusion, and Lilith turned into an Ash Leopard. Unlike Dhampy, who was epting of the situation when she saw it, Sylva''s mouth opened in disbelief.


    "Is boss head a shapeshifter?" the girl asked.


    "No, this is me, and the One Horn is also me, get over it already."


    "It is ratherplicated."


    "Then stop thinking about it. It will be for the best for both of us."


    Sylva shut her mouth, and Lilith got ready to leave. But they had to stop after a few seconds, Lilith turned around and saw Sylvagging behind.


    Sylva felt her gaze, and she showed a smile saying:


    "Please... go on ahead; I... will catch up."


    Lilith contemted and felt a headache rearing its head.


    "Dhampy, take the luggage with you."


    "Yes, boss head."


    Dhampy did what she was told. Taking Sylva on her shoulders and catching up with Lilith was quite a sight.


    Sylva bit her lip as her face turned red. Enthusiasm doesn''t really change that she''scking in many areas.


    On the other hand, Lilith was left baffled about something.


    ''What''s a boss head?''

 Chapter 15: What? Lilith is _____

    Chapter 15: What? Lilith is _____


    [Life Essence: + 19]


    "Good, it''s increasing bit by bit."


    Lilith''s Life Essence was gradually increasing as she and her "family" hunted more daemons. Her level had reached 18, a little more and she would hit the ceiling and then evolve.


    She observed her surroundings filled with the carcasses of massacred of Lower-Orcs. These Lower Orcs averaged at LVL 15 to 18. There were over 13 of them on the ground. Their original pinkish skin was now nearing ck.


    It was a sight to behold, and Lilith was not expecting it to be this easy to hunt them.


    She used Miasmic Expulsion to weaken these daemons and though she was prepared for a long and drawn-out fight, to Lilith''s surprised, Dhampy suddenly exploded with a disy of unbelievable level of skill.


    Lilith found Dhampy''s ability to wield the sword to be exemry. It was strong and swift, she was efficient and she targeted the vitals so nicely that her targets would be gravely injured or even die on the spot.


    Such a thing made Lilith doubt who Dhampy truly was.


    She was too good at handling the sword to be amon-tier daemon. But even then, Lilith tried to see the bright side of things as to not blind herself with doubt and distrust.


    "As long as she doesn''t do anything bad, I can make sure she will not be a problem."


    She was assured of Dhampy''s loyalty; it was at 35%, at least Lilith was assured she wouldn''t get stabbed in the back.


    Right now, the only problem was Sylva.


    "Get back here... oh no, ahhhh." Sylva, who was hunting an injured Orc, managed have the situation turn against herself and was now running away for dear life.


    She was too tense, too clumsy, and most important of all, she was too weak. Lilith was no professional inbat, but she at least got the gist of it and got used to the process after a few hunts.


    ''Quite frankly, she''s useless...but she''s also trying her hardest...'' Struggling to survive, clinging to what little skill she had, Sylva was going after enemies she could not beat to still be a part of the family Lilith told her she was a part of.


    Lilith smiled, thinking, ''This is going to be hard to work.''


    Sylva moves like a newbie, who think swinging a sword at an enemy without direction and intent would do the job.


    She was too green in terms of swordsmanship.


    ''Even I can do better than her if I try.''


    [You''re yapping like that but you still let here... are you sure you want to let her continue? If she dies, the Chain Quest would disappear and the rewards would go poof.]


    Even still, Lilith did not stop Sylva. She could see the sweat trickling down Sylva''s temples then bounced off of hershes.


    Lilith watched as Sylva gripped the sword with both hands. Using her momentum, Sylva turned her body and ced her body weight into a single swing and against the pig-like Orc that towered over her.


    Shikkkk


    "Puhiii!"


    Apanied by a pained shriek, blood gushed out of its body. Sylva''s green simple one-piece dress was dyed red with blood. Lilith could see terror sh in Sylva''s eyes. She froze up, listening to the Orc''s death throes she herself cut down.


    Sylva''s knees buckled and was forced to her knees. Unable to stand up after killing a single Orc. Her hands, which held the sword now trembled.


    The shriek of an Orc originated from behind her. She turned around in horror seeing another Orc had sneaked up behind her. She wished to stand and pick up her weapon so she could fight back, but the shock and fear of killing were still present weakening her even more.


    The Orc swung its wooden club with clear intention. Sylva flinched, seeing that her end was about toe. But just like before, she struggled in the face of death, she screamed in defiance of traveling to the other side.


    "I won''t die!"


    Rolling to the side, she dodged Orc''s club. Feeling the sword in her hands, she nted her feet on the ground and scampered towards the Orc, and plunged the cold steel to its side.


    "Puhii!"


    Once again, it wailed in pain before dying. Sylva killed for a second time, it filled her with great fear and anxiety.


    Barfff!


    She vomited the contents of her stomach upon showering with blood for a second time.


    [Sylva: Level up.]


    Lilith nodded her head as she acknowledged the struggles of the weak Sylva.


    [I guess you are wrong with your words. Thatss is a warrior after all.]


    ''I say she''s going to have it hard, but not exactly impossible.''


    [...you got me there.]


    It was admirable an admirable disy enough to make the little boss smile. But Lilith didn''t show anything on her feline face. When Lilith was about to run once again to kill some more Orcs, a club flew to Sylva.


    It came from one of Dhampy''s opponents. The club was sent flying after having been parried.


    Sylva saw and wished to dodge, but this time she could not. All her strength had been drained, and she found it hard to move, the club got closer, she was prepared to take the hit despite her fear.


    But a figure rushed to her side, a furry figure running with all her might. Jumping in front of harm''s way, Lilith''s mind began to work.


    Calcting the time it would need to change form and cast a protective spell she deemed it impossible, so she did the next best thing.


    She transformed into a Newt!


    "Boss head!"


    Bam!


    [HP: -300]


    Lilith''s body flew from one side to the other. Her dark scales took the full brunt of the club''s force. Even with her DEF stats, it still took 300 HP from her.


    ''That was pretty strong.'' shemented.


    If that had hit Sylva instead, with her DEF stats at a measly 10, she would have croaked on the ground. But it wasn''t over as shended on a sharp and pointed stone that was adjacent to both of them.


    [HP: -700]


    It was painful.


    The pain was only second to stabbing one''s toes to a corner.


    Lilith then turned back to being a One Horn and rubbed her back while groaning in pain.


    Sylva panicked, instantly screaming out!


    "Boss head! Are you alright? Be-because of me, yo-you." Sylva was touched, after seeing Lilith sacrifice herself for someone like her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live." she said whilst coughing.


    Lilith knew that the act of saving Sylva was worth it. Not because it was the right thing to do nor for Loyalty, but for something else.


    ''I didn''t want to do it, but...the penalty would be too troublesome.''


    Currently, she had yet to reach the next Chain Quest Sylva provided. If she let her die here, then the Chain Quest might disappear, and from what Alpha had said a few seconds ago, ''if the Chain Quest disappears and ends in a failure, the rewards would go poof!''


    ''I can''t have the store disappear...that thing is too useful.''


    The convenience of a store was too good to disappear. Lilith''s eyes were filled with determination, and so, she saved the weak Sylva.


    [Told you so.]


    ''Shut up, it was an ident. This didn''t happen because she''s weak.''


    Lilith cursed Sylva but cursed Alpha even more. Cursing her why she didn''t warn her earlier.


    FUCK, this hurts!


    Dhampy saw it all happen, and her eyes widen after seeing the indifferent Lilith sacrifice herself to protect a member of the family.


    Then, she turned to the ugly pig who was shrieking as it swung its club.


    A sliver of her passive Dark Heart activated.


    "Die."


    She casually said as the Dark attribute wrapped around her veins and sword to kill the Orc in a very leisurely manner.


    The Orc was split in half.


    Thest of the Orcs had been dealt with.


    No one saw what she just did as Sylva was too busy worrying over Lilith, and thetter was too busy worrying about herself.


    "Boss head, are you alright?"


    "I am fine." Lilith assured her


    Sylva was still panicking as Lilith stood up. Sylva''s limbs were as flimsy as a noodle, and she failed to gather strength and get up.


    Seeing Sylva like that, Lilith could not help but inwardly shake her head. Dhampy returned to Lilith''s side and immediately asked if she was alright.


    "Boss Head, are you alright?"


    "For thest time, I am fine. Dhampy, we are returning to the mansion, carry Sylva home."


    "Okay."


    "...Yes."


    Lilith gave themand, and Dhampy answered quickly whilst Sylva''s answer was somewhat dejected. They returned home the same way they left, but the overall atmosphere was different.


    Lilith sat on the highest steps and looked down upon her two followers. Having experienced groupbat with all three of them, Lilith came to a simple conclusion.


    "Sylva, you will be staying at the mansion while Dhampy and I go hunt for daemons. End of discussion, Dhampy, go and prepare me a warm bath."


    "Boss head, please give me another shot. I can be useful atbat; I wished to fight al"


    "Enough..."


    Lilith cut her off.


    "You are weak; therefore, you will be a liability. If you wish to be of use, be stronger. I don''t wish for your death, stay down..." Lilith paused and sighed and looked at nothing for a second, "If you wish to fight again, go find a way for you to get stronger."


    "...okay, boss head." Sylva was given a second chance.


    Lilith was just about to enter the mansion when she remembered something of importance and turned to Dhampy, "Dhampy, you''re not used to fighting in a group aren''t you? Next time, try to remember that there are others with you so we do not have incidents like before, understood?"


    "Yes, boss."


    Dhampy knew what Lilith said was correct so she didn''t try to argue. She looked over at Sylva but failed to say anything.


    She only ced her hands on Sylva''s shoulders then nodded her head.


    Sylva''s eyes slightly brightened, "Thanks,dy Dhampy."


    Inside the mansion, Lilith stared at the Chain Mission.


    [Chain Mission (2): Sylva''s Determination.]


    Conditions:


    [] Sylva LVL 20


    [] Help Sylva evolve to a higher tier


    [] Increase Sylva''s loyalty up to 50%: current loyalty 30/50


    Time Limit: 30 days


    Penalty: All of the previous rewards would be seized.


    This is the reason why her attitude turned aplete 180. If the mission didn''t require Sylva evolving, then Lilith wouldn''t have given her the chance to fight again.


    She sighed, but she didn''t say anything. Keeping her alive was important, butpleting the mission was even more so.


    Lilith could onlyplete it in order to keep the rewards.


    Night came, and Lilith closed her eyes to sleep.


    In the next few days, Lilith left with Dhampy. They were seen off by Sylva whose fatigue was oddly at 30%. It was weird, but she ignored it in its entirety and left to hunt for daemons.


    While they were killing daemons, Lilith made sure to think about the future and the Chain Quest.


    ''Should I bring home some daemons for Sylva to kill?''


    And just like that, five days eventually passed. Lilith and Dhampy once again returned from their hunt and were weed by Sylva, who had a wide smile on her face.


    But Lilith was aware that Sylva''s fatigue was already at 80%.


    "Is everything all right, Sylva?"


    "Ah... yes! I am fine, thank you for worrying! I am simply tired from cleaning the mansion."


    "If you say so, but try and rest today."


    "...yes." Sylva made a weary smile.


    Lilith had Dhampy draw her a warm bath, after sending Sylva away to rest. When night finally fell, Lilith decided to take a walk.


    Even at this time of the night, Sylva''s fatigue was increasing and was nearing 100%.


    She went to check Sylva''s room. But upon entry, no one was there.


    ''Just I have thought.''


    She went to the back of the mansion and found Sylva drenched in sweat swinging her sword. With her was Dhampy watching over her every movement. The sword in her hand was broken, its length was simr to that of a dagger''s.


    Lilith chose to keep herself hidden.


    "Sylva, I am going to fetch you some drinking water."


    "Thank you, big sis Dhampy."


    Leaving her side, Dhampy now stood adjacent to Lilith.


    "She''s working hard, she had what kind of weapon suits herself and is improving quickly."


    "How long has she been doing this?"


    Dhampy excused herself after noticing Lilith''s presence.


    Lilith''s voice sounded cold and distant.


    "The night after you had her stoping with us."


    "Is that so... I am returning back to my room and sleep." Lilith prepared to leave, but right before she left, Lilith turned to Dhampy, asking, "She now calls you, big sis, you''ve be so close, that is good."


    Dhampy nodded her head, not mentioning the fact of thepensation for her teachings would be for Sylva to call her as such. Thus, Dhampy''s secret was kept.


    That night, Lilith slept with a smile, and when Dhampy returned to Sylva''s side who received a new passive as a result of her hard work.


    "Big sis Dhampy, I received a new passive skill, [Dagger Mastery (F)]. With this, the boss head will find me useful in the field, right?"


    Sylva threw her hands in the air as her happiness brought her over the moon.


    Dhampy nodded her head and ruffled her hair, "Good job." she said.


    The next morning, Lilith appeared before the two just like any other day.


    Sylva was there with her usual one-piece dress; she looked at Lilith with anticipation waiting for her to tell what she had achieved.


    "Boss head, I finally mastered the way of the dagger. It is merely at [F-rank], but I am sure I can be of use to you now."


    "Good job." that''s all that she said.


    "Dhampy, you are with me today. Sylva, you will stay here like always. Sylva stay here and guard the mansion, let''s go!"


    Lilith took a step forward and got ready to leave, but she was stopped by Sylva.


    Sylva had a desperate smile on her face. She brought out her broken sword (dagger) and moved it as if she was advertising herself to Lilith...


    "I can move better than before, I-I, I can fight better now." her voice was filled with anxiousness and fear, "Boss head, I know I messed up before, but now I am sure I can be of use to you more. I was scared then because it was my first time experiencingbat. Please, I can be of use, do not cast me aside, please, give me another chance."


    "No, you will stay here."


    Lilith''s answer came like a hammer. Sylva''s smile began to fade, reced by despair as her thoughts began to turn.


    "Are you going to throw me away?"


    Dhampy wished to take a step forward after hearing Sylva''s words. But then, Lilith threw a dagger at Sylva. Dhampy stopped her attempts to get in between them.


    "This is... "


    "That is a dagger, I already know you have trained hard and gained a new skill, I know of your uses, and even if you didn''t train to such an extent, I wouldn''t have abandoned you. But even then, I will not take you with me."


    "Then why?" Sylva was left confused.


    "Though I know of your use, I also know that you are tired and will most likely copse in the heat ofbat. Stay here and rest, tomorrow, I shall take you with me. I don''t want you getting hurt because you are not able to move from being too tired."


    Lilith walked past Sylva without waiting for her answer. She didn''t want to argue.


    ''I didn''t know the boss head was watching over me.'' Sylva thought to herself... this was the firs time, outside a friend caring for someone like her. It felt... warm.


    A single tear escaped her eyes, but she wiped it away, making sure none will show in the presence of Lilith.


    While Sylva revered Lilith, Dhampy had a smile on her face that says, ''I should''ve expected.''.


    Lilith walked away from them, and with her back turned to them, a devilish smile appeared on her visage.


    [Sylva''s Loyalty + 20]


    [] Increase Sylva''s loyalty up to 50%: current loyalty 50/50 plete)


    ''That is one down, hehehehe.''


    The boss head was happy that her words paid off. Alpha watched and could not help butment.


    ===


    [You''re trash, you know that?]


    ===


    ''Oh shut up.''


    [Dhampy''s Loyalty +10]


    ''It also increased, lucky!''


    The next day, Lilith did what she said and brought Sylva with them to hunt some Giwa running around the area.


    But she had to admit; Sylva had indeed be stronger, at least enough to not be baggage.


    With an extra hand, Lilith finally reached the next stage of her endeavor.


    [One Horn: LVL 20]


    [Ash Leopard: LVL 20]


    [Ravager Smander: LVL 20]


    [] Life Essence: 999/100


    Lilith''s life essence, and level and reached the targeted ceiling.


    She smiled, and ording to Alpha, she was improving quicker than what her seniors thought.


    [Wait for a while, they are optimizing your evolutionary strands. Your way of living, thinking, and environments will have to be taken into ount so the best suited evolution can be given.


    And then, after some time, Lilith received a list of potential evolutions.


    One Horn


    Two Horns


    Ogre Shaman


    Druid


    Ash Leopard


    Lacerating Leopard


    Scorching Leopard


    Wereleopard


    Thunder p Leopard


    Armored Hunter Leopard


    Ravager Smander


    Dark Dragonkin


    Poison Dragonkin


    Nightmare Dragonkin


    Evil Dragonkin


    Cursed Ancient Dragonkin


    ''Those are some nice choices.''


    It''s time to evolve.

 Chapter 16: Being a human sucks

    Chapter 16: Being a human sucks


    "Those are some good choices, good choices indeed."


    Aside from the One Horn, the other two forms had rather exciting evolutions.


    The Newt''s evolutionary options especially.


    [Oh yeah, keep in mind that some evolutions have more potential than the rest. They may be stronger in their Tier but are limited in terms of growth. Choose the wrong form, and you''ll be stuck at Epic-tier or even Rare-Tier. Don''t give me that look; all is fair in this world.


    Comin about my seniors, not me.]


    "Then at least eliminate the ones with the weakest possible evolutions. I wish not to be a weak being, but a strong one so do you really think the momentary gain is something I wish?"


    [You sound stiff, you''re really disappointed about it, aren''t you?]


    "Alpha, just do what I want you to do."


    Lilith was irritated as her evolution had been cut. She had Alpha thin out her choices that will let her improve beyond what''s possible.


    One Horn


    Two Horns


    Ash Leopard


    Wereleopard


    Thunder p Leopard


    Ravager Smander


    Nightmare Dragonkin


    Evil Dragonkin


    Cursed Ancient Dragonkin


    It was trimmed down so much that Lilith found it absolutely unbelievable. So much useless evolution had actually been added.


    "At least the good Dragonkin choices remained unchanged. Alpha, from now only show the strongest of all forms that I can take, got it?"


    [Yeah, yeah, munchkin Queen.]


    Alpha answered with azy yes and went for a casual mocking before doing something else with her free time.


    Lilith, on the other hand, was left to make critical decisions. These evolutions should have the highest potentials that would let her reach at least Epic-tier at the very least.


    Lilith found it hard actually deciding what it was that she wanted. Her usual decisiveness momentarily disappeared.


    The difficulty of deciding on what evolution she should get was as hard as choosing a Role/ss in an RPG.


    It''s impossible not to consider the other sses'' possibilities.


    It wasn''t a game where she could press [B] to cancel.


    When she makes a decision, going back, was simply not an option.


    Not possible at all.


    Because of this, Lilith was left to think. She could no longer increase her level, so it would be best if she stops for today. Right on cue, Dhampy appeared beside her after cleaning up the Giwa corpses.


    "Dhampy, I am returning back to the Mansion."


    "Do you wish for Sylva and I to escort you?"


    "No, there is no need to do that. I will be returning alone. For now, you and Sylva should raise your levels to 20. Once you reach the ceiling, I''ll be able to assist you in your evolution. Oh yeah, try to use this moment to learn how to work with someone. It won''t be easy, but I trust you can do it."


    "I understand..."


    Dhampy felt a jolt in her heart, but she didn''t let it show on her face. Lilith left the two of their own ord and went back to the mansion she now calls home. Turning into a One Horn, Lilith sat underneath the shade of some tree to think.


    Quietly reading the descriptions of the Ash Leopard''s and the Newt''s evolution tree, she began eliminating everything.


    The One Horn didn''t need any deliberation because of its single option.


    She''s d that it made things easier for her.


    ''Let''s see...''


    For the Ash Leopard, there were only two choices but after having a clear head, making a decision wasn''t even that hard; she chose the [Thunder p Leopard]. She could have chosen the Werelopard, but that would only grant her minimal improvement so it was a no-brainer.


    It may grant her a humanoid form that''s as close to an ordinary human''s but the stat improvement was minimal so in the end, it was nothing more than disappointment.


    Lilith had already experienced being human, and she could confidently say that it was shitty. Lilith would rather stay a daemon if she could gain more power. Being a weak human sucks a lot.


    Human-like characteristics were not enough to sacrifice the power which she could attain.


    ''The Wereleopard only provides an additional [20 AGT], [15 STR], and [10 MAG] nothing more, nothing less. Quite frankly, that is useless.


    ''But for the Thunder p Leopard, it gives me [30 AGT], [30 STR], [30 PER], and [30 MAG]. Only VIT and DEF are left out, but everything else is improved, what''s more, is that I won''t have to worry about any berserk state.''


    [Wereleopard:


    Passive Ability: Night Wanderer, Berserker


    Berserker: activates when your health reaches a dangerous 15%, it doubles your stats but in return, you will lose all rationality and attack anyone and everyone around you. You will be weakened for five days after going back to normal.]


    What Lilith hated the most about was the somewhat troublesome existence of a berserk state. Although a berserk state could grant an increase in Stats, losing one''s own rationality was a big no-no.


    The Wereleopard had that and that was enough to make Lilith shake her head.


    Thunder p Leopard on the other hand improves her attributes to Lightning to B and Water to C, so it was pretty much a win-win situation for her.


    ''Hehehehehehe, this is pretty good.'' She thought as she began to drool over her evolution.


    In the end, picking Thunder p Leopard was the thing to do. However, in regards to the Ravager Newt and its evolution, it was much harder.


    All three of the avable evolutions were all bad news. Nightmare Dragonkin, Evil Dragonkin, and Cursed Ancient Ancient Dragonkin; what the hell, all of its names were all so menacing... just the way Lilith liked them.


    Her motto at the moment was, "if it sounds terrifying, then it must be terrifying."


    "The Cursed Ancient Dragonkin is strong when ites to VIT but nothing else. I have a shared VIT stat, I don''t have to worry about not having enough points for that one. The Evil Dragonkin is focused on attacking and will grant me a lot of Active Skills, but in the end, I already have the One Horn''s magic and Leopard''s swiftness to cover my attacking capability... I have decided."


    She chose to be a Nightmare Dragonkin.


    The Nightmare Dragonkin was attuned to casting curses, but its passive skills made it so that its resistance to said curses was strong enough to make it close to invincible against them.


    Poison Resistance (B), Doom Resistance (B), Debuff Resistance (B); though it only has an effect when she''s in her Dragonkin form, it should still be worth it. The increase in her DEF and VIT stats alone would also make things rather interesting for her so that alone was enough to entice this loli.


    Also, from the name Nightmare Dragonkin, Lilith could tell it would be a horrifying daemon. It must be, hehehe! After a long time of struggling, finally, she would have the visage befitting of a daemon.


    This was her chance to be intimidating!


    "I have allocated my stats already, so I should be able to evolve without needing to fear having them disappear."


    [One Horn


    Lv. 20


    HP: 3120/3120


    MP: 3560/3560


    STR: 33 > 43


    DEF: 38 > 48


    VIT: 156 (Shared Status)


    AGT: 38 > 48


    MAG: 143 > 153 + 25 = 178


    PER: 58 > 68]


    [Ash Leopard


    Lv. 20


    HP: 3120/3210


    MP: 1060/1060


    STR: 63 > 73 + 10 = 83


    DEF: 43 > 53


    VIT: 156


    AGT: 83 > 93 + 15 = 108


    MAG: 43 > 53


    PER: 58 > 68]


    [Ravager Smander


    Lv. 20


    HP: 3120/3120


    MP: 1560/1560


    STR: 33 > 43


    DEF: 108 > 118 + 25 = 143


    VIT: 156


    AGT: 43 > 53


    MAG: 68 > 78


    PER: 53 > 63]


    The sun was about to go down before Lilith even knew it. Standing up, it was just about the time that Sylva and Dhampy returns.


    "We have returned, boss head."


    "Mm."


    Lilith responded with a nod.


    They talked as they walked.


    Though their echoingughter was limited, the awkward silence was plentiful.


    Going up the stairs, Lilith had her back turned to Sylva and Dhampy, she then said;


    "I will be going to have my evolution tonight, I"


    "Really, boss head?"


    "Congrattions, boss head."


    She was cut off by Sylva whose face blossomed with a smile. Dhampy was also happy, with her stoic expression, she said her congrattions to Lilith.


    "Don''t cut me off..."


    "I apologize." Both of them lowered their heads.


    "...I will be going to evolve, and I do not know how long it is going to take. I do not want to disappear, but my level can no longer increase. Dhampy, you are in charge of the mansion, both of you can go hunt, but make sure no deaths will ur. Sylva, avoid getting too cocky and challenge everything..."


    Her words flowed out, and the two nodded their heads. Lilith was just about to leave as she turned her back against the but decided to leave a few words before doing so.


    "When I get out, I will help both of you in evolving, so raise your levels to its limits."


    "Yes! Boss head!"


    Their faces bloomed into smiles and Lilith retreated to her room.


    [Hey, Lilith? You do know that you were killed because of betrayalst time, right? I think it would be best if you know... try and be friendlier with your followers. You sounded like the dictator earlier.


    [I don''t know what kind of witchcraft you used to make their loyalty increase to such an extent, but if you rely on the first impression, you will eventually get stabbed in the back once more as you fear. You know, you''re really pedantic and you don''t reallye up as friendly either and] Alpha gave her a piece of friendly advice as they climbed the stairs.


    Well, she just didn''t want Lilith to get betrayedter and lose her life in the process but the point is that she''s being helpful.


    ''I get it! I''m going to try and be more... proactive. I don''t really get all this bonding business. Other than tricking others, I don''t know much, but... I''ll take your advice and talk to them more after my evolution.''


    Stubbornness was one of Lilith''s aspects. If she wants something, she would get it no matter what. She would retreat if need be but woulde back stronger than she was previously.


    However, stubbornness does not equate to being close-minded. Learning''s a gift, and Lilith knew of this simple fact.


    Alpha did not utter a word. She knew Lilith enough that her words weren''t an empty bag of air.


    Lying on the bed, Lilith prepared herself.


    Applying the Life Essences to the three forms, she decided to evolve all three at once.


    "Alpha, let us begin."


    [OF COURSE! HEHEHEHEHEHEHE]


    An enthusiastic voice and a peal of creepyughter were heard from Alpha before Lilith''s body was encased in a white cocoon made of mana.


    Inside the cocoon, Lilith wasfortably kept. Her eyes became heavier as the mana made her drunk. Her senses were turned off; she left her soul and body in Alpha''s full control.


    Alpha''s job was to help her evolve. Despite the derangedughter, Alpha was faithful to the job given by the Goddess. Lilith''s safety was assured.


    When Lilith fell asleep, everything went silent. Even Alpha became serious.


    A shadow by the window left and now, no one was eyeing the process.


    [The Dhampir finally left. That little one is strange.]


    [Estimated time: 23:59:59]


    Alpha proceeded to manipte Lilith''s mana and DNA strands slowly changed.


    Like any other species, the previous stats were retained, it shall be improvedter.


    The body began to change then it was broken, with it was the confines and barrier amon-tiered daemon has.


    Starting with the One Horn, the Mana in Lilith''s body must first experience its change in order for it fully transform and evolve.


    From her veins to her heart, every sinew of her muscles changed and evolved to that of a higher quality. The horn that stuck out on her forehead shone resplendently. It gathered mana and then it split and became two.


    The horns slowly moved, taking each side adjacent to her temples. Lilith grew into her second horn. Mana flowed into her veins through these horns of hers with a much vibrant, borate, and elegant fashion.


    [Two Horns: A being loved by mana. They are rare beings that focus solely focus on Magic, are intelligent and feared. It is born every 1,000 years in an Ogre Colony. They are revered and are treated as the sign of the Ogre Ancestor. Their elemental affinity is said to be number at five. They are also known to be Forest Dwellers and protectors, when they appear, it is said that Elves and Ogres join hands.]


    Alpha recited the description as Lilith learned them through her soul. Information was etched onto her and would be retained like a memory of the distant past.


    Just like the One Horn, kimono-like clothing wrapped around the Two Horns. With Lilith''s evolution, even her blood was filtered and sifted to match the higher being she''s turning out to be.


    A sweet scent appeared around the cocoon as her blood began to change. The sweet scent was reminiscent of flower petals blooming; it was sweet and very aromatic, granting a trance-like state to anyone who could smell it.


    After the vessel was fully realized, stats would naturallye.


    [Two Horns:


    New Attribute: Light (C)


    Improved Attribute: Fire (C), Wind (C), Earth (C), Wood/Nature (B),


    New Passive: Nature''s Blessing (B) [Increased recuperation inside a forest]


    New Active: Earth''s Grace (500 MP) (C), Healing Light (1500/per second MP) (C),


    Improved Passive: Mana Maniption (B), Spell Casting (B), Quadro Elementalist (A) > Penta Elementalist (S)


    Improved Active: Tinder (200 MP) (D) > Fire Ball (400 MP) (C), Wind Shield (200 MP) (C), Earth Weight (500 MP) (E) > Colossal Weight (1000 MP) (C), Earth Wall (700 MP) (C)


    New/Improved Stats:


    MAG: 178 + 50 = 228


    PER: 68 +10 = 78]


    The white light shone brilliantly before changing to a blue hue. The sudden change signified that Lilith had sessfully evolved to a higher state of being.


    From a Common-tier to a Rare-Tier.


    Her form solidified, and Lilith was now a two-horned being. Lilith moaned as shepleted her evolution.


    The next form to undergo evolution was the Ash Leopard. The Ash Leopard''s evolution was naturally the Thunder p Leopard.


    The blue light of the Two Horns subsided, and once again a white light emerged from the cocoon.


    The Leopard''s white fur changed and became yellow. The purple spots turned red as scorching andcerating lightning spread out of her cocoon. Flickering like restless snakes, the lightning grew uncontroble.


    The process was not all the different from the first time she transformed. The white luster turned a deep blue... her evolution was a sess.


    [Thunder p Leopard: beings of great speed and strength, lightning is at their beck and call and in very veins have been fashioned from the lightning of Cmitous Storm. They do not possess the element of fire but sinceing into existence, they have been associated with fire because of the extreme scorching of their lightning leaves.]


    [Thunder p Leopard:


    Improved Attribute: Lightning (B), Water (C)


    New Active: Lightning Field (1000 MP) (B), re Blitz (1000 MP) (B)


    New Passive: Lightning Body (C)


    Improved Passive: Dash (B),


    Improved Active: Lightning ws (100 MP) (C), Create Water (50 MP) (C), Lightning Feet (500 MP/per minute) (B)


    New/Improved Stats:


    AGT:108 + 30 = 133


    STR: 83 + 30 = 113


    PER: 68 + 30 = 98


    MAG: 53 + 30 = 83]


    From an Ash Leopard to a Thunder p Leopard, Lilith evolved, and both her [AGT] and [STR] reached the three-digit number.


    The light shifted as the next form took center stage. The Newt had drastic changes, it grew scales tougher than before, and on its back were two tiny additions.


    [[Nightmare Dragonkin]: They are beings of the Night, stealthily moving in the shadows afraid of the enemies ites across. But when found, its scales will prove difficult to pierce, and its resistance to several elements and debuffs is enough to make anyone despair. Because of its strong resistance, its debuffs and poison have is something everyone should fear. Curse Masters are often afraid of these beings.]


    [Nightmare Dragonkin


    Improved Attribute: Dark (A), Poison(A)


    New Passive: Poison Resistance (B), Doom Resistance (B), Debuff Resistance (B)


    Improved Passive: Strong Vitality (A) (shared), Dragon Scales (A), Poison Breath (A)


    Improved Active: Poison Spit (500 MP) (A), Bindings of Darkness (1000 MP) (A), Miasmic Expulsion (500 MP/per second) (A)


    New/Improved Stats:


    STR: 43 + 20 = 63


    DEF: 143 + 50 = 193


    VIT: 156 + 50 = 206


    AGT: 53 + 20 = 73


    MAG: 78 + 30 = 108


    PER: 63 + 20 = 83]


    The white light was devoured by a strong blue radiance. The sudden increase in her stats was stunning, especially towards her [DEF] and [VIT].


    Lilith finally opened her eyes, the blue light grew more intense with every passing second, and finally, it exploded!


    BOOM!


    Lilith emerged from her cocoon which dissipated after turning into dust. She could feel it; the body of a Dragonkin was now hers.


    Laughing, her full image was shown to the world.


    "My glorious self is finally out!"


    She then took notice of an important update to her body!


    ''I have wings!'' she said as she pped her tiny wings with joy. Aerialbat was now possible.


    Lilith observed her area, she pped her wings, and at first, she found it hard. But after twenty or so attempts, she took flight and hovered from the ground.


    ''I shall also rule the skies.'' She thought as she grinned.


    Lilith was happy and as she walked up to a full-body mirror, she finally saw her new form.


    The well-defined ck scales of the Nightmare Dragonkin were strikingly beautiful under the light of the setting sun that entered from the destroyed wall. The sharp teeth and ws were visible, and her head had grown bigger.


    But she found something strange about herself.


    Especially on her feet, wings, and overall body.


    Tiny wings, tiny feet, a small body with arge head; such was the body of her draconic form. And as she pped her pair of tiny wings, Lilith felt a pang in her chest as she found it... adorable.


    She stared at herself for a few seconds, her wings stopped their movement and then drooped down behind her. She gave herself one final look in the mirror before turning her head away out of spite.


    "Goddammit."


    She was still cute.

 Chapter 17: Troublesome, this is

    Chapter 17: Troublesome, this is


    Lilith was disappointed, but she could not do anything about it. This was now her form, it would not change no matter how much sheins.


    She just decided to check the other two forms...


    The Thunder p Leopard was still the same, other than its fur and spots that had changed color nothing much had changed. But Lilith could feel thepactness of her muscles and much it had improved. She felt energized to move.


    As for the Two Horns, Lilith''s eyes shone brilliantly as she caught sight of herself in the mirror. For a single moment, Lilith showed a truly bright smile. Something amazing had happened, she had grown taller.


    "Muhahaha, I have grown taller. A whole inch! I have a chance."


    A chance to grow taller, it was a light, a sign of hope. Augh of victory echoed in the mansion. With the moon shining brilliantly, Lilith''s eyes that resembled the emerald glowed with purity.


    If she could grow taller, nothing was impossible! Lilith now had full confidence that she''ll somehow regain a human form that''s alluring enough to lure people to her side.


    ''Oh yeah, how long was did the evolution take?''


    [Not that long, around a day. Today is the next moon. A 24 hours.]


    ''I see, it''s not that long, huh.''


    Bam!


    "Boss head!"


    While Lilith was celebrating like a child that received a gift for christmas, the door mmed open. Turning to the person who called out, Lilith saw Sylva had sweat dripping her face smiling at her.


    Seeing the boss head having two horns and a magnificent floral kimono, thess jumped up and down, celebrating as if she was the one who evolved.


    "Boss head apliedah! Sorry for being too noisy." Sylva lowered her head as she apologized after realizing her mistake.


    "..." When Lilith saw this she raised a brow then waved a hand, "Don''t worry about being too noisy. Just say what you''re going to say, I don''t have a problem with it."


    "Really?" Sylva did not expect that.


    "Yes, really."


    Sylva saw Lilith''s now softer smile and let the joy inside her out with shout filled with joy, "Boss head managed to evolve without a problem! Congrattions!"


    Thess threw her hand overhead and shouted aloud.


    Lilith could not help but smile at the sight. It''s a first to see someone celebrating her in such an open fashion.


    She could not help butugh, "Yeah, yeah! I know I''m great... thank you."


    [What do you think? Not having a stick up your ass is not so bad, isn''t it?]


    ''Well, this ain''t so bad.''


    [I see, that''s good then. Now, thank me!]


    ''What?''


    [I helped you so I think it would be best for you to thank me. What? You don''t know gratitude now?]


    ''...you destroyed the moment you know...? well, thank you anyway.''


    [Heheheheheheheheheh.]


    ''Oh, shut up.'' Lilith said as Alpha gloated. She was irritated but a slight grin remained.


    All the while Sylva remained causing a ruckus, Dhampy walked in and upon seeing Lilith, she too congratted her.


    "Congrattion, boss."


    "Thank you."


    Lilith said her thanks to Dhampy who now wore what seemed to be ripped apart brown curtain.


    The cloth went all the way down to her ankles covering her body in its entirety.


    "Are okay in that?"


    "I am fine, boss. it does not hinder my movements.Sylva insisted I wear them to cover my... I stil l do not know what I''m supposed to be covering. Why, should I take it off?"


    Dhampy was confused because she didn''t exactly have anything to cover as she was still genderless. Though she did have some breast, but she had no nipples.


    But even if she had, Dhampy still don''t get it.


    Lilith looked at the confused Dhampy and chose to shake her head, "No, keep it. It can warm you up."


    Despite the confusion in this Dhampir''s face, she didn''t really seem displeased and that smile of her was quite the reliable proof.


    ''Well, it''s good that they''re getting along well.''


    Cutting off the two for a moment, Lilith decided to face something more severe, the future.


    Currently, lilith''s level cap was at 40. It was now twice as high. She''s currently at LVL 20. and it would take a while before she could reach the LVL cap.


    Besides, it''s not just the necessary level for her to evolve changed.


    Right now, the amount of Life Essence needed to evolve each form was 3000 Life Essence each.


    As for her limitations, it was now 10,000 Life Essence.


    [Life Essence: 699/10,000]


    Other than these changes, there was actually an update to the Shop''s currency, but that there was no need to delve into it for now. Turning to Dhampy, Lilith showed her a very content smile.


    [Dhampy Qurenara (Dhampir - Common) LVL 20]


    "What is it, boss? Do you need something?" Dhampy asked.


    Lilith nodded her head, "It is now both your turn to evolve."


    "What?"


    Dhampy asked, but Lilith didn''t answer. She merely waved her hand and granted Alpha the "authorization" to show Dhampy a white panel containing a list of her possible evolutions...


    Dhampy could see her information in the panel before her.


    She knew this was a system panel, but unsure because this did not belong to her.


    It was something different.


    [Name: Dhampy Qurenara


    Evolution Matrix:


    Vampire: 100 LE


    Night Ranger: 300 LE


    Blood-Lord: 500 LE]


    "Boss, this is?"


    "It is your possible evolutions. I havepiled the best of the best. Take note, that the higher the Life Essence, the better its growth potential."


    "Iis this really possible?"


    "It is, the Goddess Letza granted me the ability to help my followers, the members of our family. This is one of the Goddess'' blessings, if you wish to thank someone, thank her for her generosity."


    Lilith used the Goddess Card.


    If it was anywhere else, it would seem like bullshit, but to Dhampy and Sylva, it sounded usible concerning the situation.


    Dhampy''s nk expression twitched. it was as if she had seen the light at the end of a tunnel, she saw hope. Lilith did not miss it.


    Dhampy kept Lilith''s words in mind.


    Lilith secretly turned to the side and saw Sylva fidgeting. It was clear what she wanted.


    "Don''t worry, once you reach LVL 20 I will also grant you the ability to choose your evolution. You too are a part of this family."


    No words were needed to be uttered as Sylva''s face blossomed into a wide smile, a tear even escaped the corner of her eyes. As it did, Lilith could hear the System announcing both their Loyalty going up.


    [Loyalty +1]


    Both of them had an increase in their loyalty, that''s rather convenient. The increase was subtle, but considering how high their loyalty was already, Lilith understood that the increase would be much harder from now on.


    Whilst Dhampy was contemting over what evolution she wanted and Sylva daydreaming about the possibility of evolving, Lilith chose to browse through the Shop.


    Shop


    [Weapons]


    Steel Sword


    Steel Dagger


    Steel Shield


    [Materials]


    Iron Ore


    Bronze Ore


    Silver Drop Ore


    [Misc.]


    Health Potion


    Mana Potion


    Scrolls


    Amongst many others, the Misc. section had more varied uses. It sold a lot of things like Magic Artefacts. These Artefacts ranged from Magic Bombs to a health and mana potion.


    There were a lot of good things in there, but unlike before, Lilith could no longer buy things using LE (Life Essence).


    Now, she had to get something called SP (System Points). These system points were very easy to get, just get some [Mana Cores] from daemons.


    ''Easier said than done. Only Rare-tier daemons have mana cores and from here on out, their ability to use mana was much stronger. Also, a rare-tier mana core only amounts to 200 SP and the cheapest thing in this Shop''s [Misc. Section] was at least 10,000 SP.''


    She would be wrung out if this goes on.


    ''Whoever designed this thing is a fucking rip-off.'' She cussed inside, and someone in the God Realm was snickering.


    ''Alpha, can''t you say something to the Goddess about this? This is too much of a rip-off.''


    ===


    [I received something, the Goddess said she''ll return it to the old settings if you agree that SP will be the value of your evolution. Also, if you think about it, if the LE currency was kept, then you''ll never be able to buy anything of value with your current LE limit.]


    ===


    Lilith shut her mouth. Both points made sense. She didn''t want her evolution to use SP as currency and she also didn''t want to be limited in terms of the Shop''s usage.


    There were good things that''s beyond the 100,000 SP range in there.


    Aside from curreny, another thing changed. The so-called gift Alpha''s senior said they''ll give finally arrived and it was somewhat a good one...


    [Compendium of Daemons], an item that records any daemons she assimte into her group. It lists everything from their weakness to their attributes.


    It naturally does not record her enemies other than its name and illustration. In short, it was a picture book.


    But surprisingly enough, Lilith was very much satisfied with this gift. She smiled, after all, if she could learn about a species''s likes dislikes, strengths and weaknesses, then that species would be powerless against her and she would be able to use it to better her rule.


    And yes, she knows that it applies only to those who were in her side.


    ''I''ll be able to form contingency ns!''


    It was a good time, evolving frommon-tier to rare-tier was a happy asion indeed.


    There was even a gift. All the while she was enjoying the moment, Dhampy finally spoke aloud.


    "I have decided I wish to be a Blood-Lord. It is the most powerful of them all. Its weakness is nothing like the other two as well."


    "Good choice."


    Lilith was just about to transfer the LP to her, but then stopped as she found something weird.


    [Dhampir > Blood Lord


    Requirements:


    [] Blood of a dark attributed daemon ten levels higher


    [] Rare-tier Mana Core


    [] Full Moon]


    Lilith looked at it and nodded her tiny head.


    ''Yup, this is troublesome.''

 Chapter 18: Debt I

    Chapter 18: Debt I


    [Misc:


    [25% effectivity healing potion: 10,000 SP


    Heals 25% of your original health. It does not matter how much heath you have, it is always 25%, so shut up and ept it, this is elixir level kind of shit.]


    [50% effectivity healing potion: 50,000 SP


    Read the one above and rece the 25% with 50, you''re wee.]


    [75% effectivity healing potion: 250,000 SP


    You know what to do.]


    [100% effectivity healing potion: 750,000 SP


    You''re healed but also broke.]


    Low-Tier Magic Bombs: 20,000 SP


    Mid-Tier Magic Bombs: 70,000 SP


    High-Tier Magic Bombs: 150,000 SP


    Dragon Heart: 1,000,000 SP


    Low-Tier Spatial Transportation Scroll: 50,000


    [Funds: 1,400 SP]


    ''These things are aplete rip-off. A single 25% effectivity healing potion is 10,000 SP? I only have 1,400 SP. And who made those descriptions? It''s''


    [Concise  please don''t ask.]


    ''Okay... I have something I have to worry about anyway. What do I have to kill to get all of those Cores? I didn''t it was possible as I am now a daemon, but with where thing stands, I am currently, and officially broke.''


    Lilith sighed, she had harvested seven rare-tier Mana Cores and actually reached LVL 21, but still, it was not something she particrly liked.


    Although Lilith was not one to enjoy buying things, she particrly liked the items in the Shop. They have good effects; considering the potions that cost 10,000 credits have a 25% effectivity rate, it was actually a pretty good deal.


    But considering how hard it was to kill a rare-tier daemon, Lilith found it unbelievable, still.


    As a Rare-Tier daemon, she would need to kill 50 daemons of the same level just to buy something. It was a bloody nightmare.


    ''If this is the past era, living would be so much easier.''


    The earth of the past, believe it or not was unbelievably pretty easy to live in. Though there were admittedly a lot of problems economic wise and the lives at the bottom were as hard as a penis that wants to fuck you harder the more you struggle, at least no there were no monsters roaming the world trying to kill you for food and EXP.


    Also, it had been said that the world was a lot smaller than it was today making it easier to travel and even manage. It was at least 20 to 30 times smaller.


    ''I could still remember the documentary. Before hundreds of floating inds appeared, the world was much simpler. They didn''t even have to monitor the changes in the flow of information from the differents then.''


    The sr system itself changed dramatically soon after the change of the earth''s size and ecosystem. The distance of the sun, the distance of the others, and the discovery of the life forms in these saids began happening one after the other.


    It was as if the whole gxy mutated.


    ''Welp, the world was dying then so I guess it''s a fair share of salvation and destruction. I wouldn''t be walking here now if the world got fucked by my ancestors anyway.'' sheughed.


    BOOM!


    Adjacent to Lilith, Dhampy helped Sylva hunt down daemons one after another. They were moving quickly, and despite the targets being Common-Tiers, they were still ughtering them unbelievably quick.


    [Sylva: Lv. 19]


    "Boss head, I leveled up!"


    "Good job."


    Lilith praised thess.


    Sylva was enthusiastic about leveling, so much so that she jumped around after reaching LVL 19. But who could me her? The chance of evolving was in front of her, she was fired up to reach LVL 20 today.


    Lilith turned to Dhampy beside her, who was observing Sylva''s. After much deliberation, Lilith made the decision


    "Dhampy, I leave her up to you."


    "Where are you headed, to, boss?"


    "Finding my own prey. I need to at least reach LVL 26 in two days so we can hunt the daemon you need."


    Dhampy only nodded her head, not saying anything that''s not necessary was her virtue. Lilith turned into a yellow feline and moved out. She touched the ground and streaks of lightning trailed off with every step.


    [Lightning Feet (500 MP/per minute) (B)]


    Lightning Feet was a low-cost skill she uses to get from one point to the next. She had it when she was but an Ash Leopard and it was nothing more than a pretty light show then, but it proved to be stronger now that she''s a Thunder p Leopard.


    With a more potent lightning, she could now channel devastating strikes and exhibit ridiculous speed.


    Lilith was practically flying as her every leap would take her ten meters forward. She had 83 points in PER granting her very clear eyes, at least in this form.


    PER (perception) Stats was a mystery to Lilith, depending on what species the PER stats actually changed. When used by the Two Horn that''s more of a Mage than anything else, the PER Stats was used to better sense mana flow to increase her ability to cast magic.


    But for a Hunter like the Thunder p Leopard, PER was a very useful thing for sensing objects. This includes the body and her surroundings.


    [Silver Wolves LVL 23]


    Attribute/s: Wind


    HP: 1500/1500


    MP: 500/500


    Lilith saw a pack of Silver Wolves up ahead. Their lives stered with a red panel granting Lilith the ability to see their [Attribute], [HP], and [MP]. The effects of the [Eyes of Akashic] was pretty good.


    Lilith first determined their numbers and then observed their physical status she could take advantage of.


    ''Three Silver Wolves, they seem hungry, they are weakened by hunger.''


    They were skin and bones they were weakened beyond help. Should she leave the poor souls alone? Screw them, that was too much of a waste!


    "Kill them all!" she said as her eyes burned with a vengeance, Lilith had yet to forget how they stole her Goblin Meat when she was weak!


    She wanted vengeance, and vengeance she would get.


    However, "valiant" tactics must be applied as she was weaker than these beasts level-wise.


    Lilith jumped high then turned to a ck Nightmare Dragonkin.


    Soaring through the skies, she reached thirty-meter high before releasing a dark smoke out of her body, the poisonous miasma paralyzed the already weakened daemons.


    The spread of Miasmic Expulsion was not that fast, but from above it was like a heavy shower that spread without being hindered.


    The weakened daemons who got poison would die, that''s a done deal, but Lilith followed-up with a Poison Spit for good measure. The wolves died, unable to poisoned, and unable breath.


    Lilith''s smiled in joy.


    Her confidence grew and in a moment of euphoric pleasure, Lilith went on a spree, hunting anything that was weakened and had low HP and MP.


    Killing both low-leveled and injured daemons she could find, Lilith was in bliss.


    Before long, she cleaned everything and everyone in the area, her level, reached 22. The Eyes of Akashic was indeed useful.


    She harvested their Mana Cores and before long, Lilith earned 4,600 SP.


    Lilith targeted only the weak. She would not get herself in a sticky situation unless the return was a highly enticing.


    But every good thing eventuallyes to an end, the number of low-leveled daemons were decreasing by the minute. As for the injured daemons, Lilith had hunted them all down.


    Running and running she finally stopped aftering across an opening in a deste area where she found a crevice between tworge stones.


    The crevice was about as big as the entrance of her previous Den. It was quiterge for a normal crevice. Lilith was quite apprehensive, but she decided to take a step forward.


    [You found the entrance to a D-tier Dungeon]


    Her brows shot up. A dungeon, it was one of the changes that appeared after the Great Upheaval. It appeared in various forms, there were [Gates] that directs a Hunter to a different world, and there were naturally formed dungeon like this.


    [Gate Dungeons] could easily be understood, but naturally formed dungeons was not. After all, naturally formed Dungeons was the aftermath of a sessful Dungeon break and it was quite hard to know how big its territory was.


    It could even be located in an open in.


    An opening in the world where a Dungeon Core naturally formed, that''s what a dungeon was. If there''s a core, there''s a dungeon.


    The tiers of Dungeons range from DA tiers. D tiers have Rare-tier monsters inside and C-tier have Epics, the higher the rank, the stronger the enemies.


    Lilith was unsure just how strong the enemies were inside this dungeon, but the only way she could know was by going in herself.


    Through the crevice, she found a path leading underground. It was damp and dark, she was hesitant at first, but in the end, she decided to head deeper.


    She was currently in her Nightmare Dragonkin form, which was a being of the night. It had better eyesight in the dark instead of day.


    It was not a passive ability. Why? Because it was a simple biological aspect of this species. Just like how walking was no skill, or how looking around was nothing more than a natural feature of a human, night vision for a Nightmare Dragonkin was no more than a natural aspect.


    But what about the Dragon Scales?


    That''s something that''s only seen in dragons and had been categorized as something of a Unique Aspect and had been imitated numerous times.


    While these exnations went on, Lilith had already passed a lot of dead bodies belonging to daemons. From the dead bodies littering the ground, she could tell that this ce had already been raided.


    Humans may have done it, but she was still unsure. The daemons inhabiting the dungeons were known as Lamia. Beings that have the upper body of a beautiful woman and the lower body of a snake.


    They were beautiful but had deadly venom. Lilith inwardly wished she got the body of such daemons to match her previous moniker of Venomous Snake. s, it was but a jest.


    Lilith looked at their wounds. She was no expert in weapons, but even Lilith could tell it was done by swords and spears. Only humans have such weapons. Them and Epic-tier daemons.


    The blood was still pretty fresh, it should have been happened a few hours ago or maybe a day prior. But she had no means to urately tell.


    Lilith proceeded with an alert mind.


    Three more minutes passed, she stopped once again.


    "A Hunter?"


    Lilith approached the Hunter''s dead body; she saw its skin had already been corroded by poison and was rotting.


    "Poison, and physical trauma. "


    He had a shocked expression on his face and his chest te had sunken after being hit by a blunt object, but Lilith didn''t care about how he died.


    She rummaged through his belongings and found something she had been wanting to have. A World Network Phone!


    The phone was a pen-like item that had a slit on the side. With a flicked her wrist a blue interactable panel came out of the slit of the WNP (World Network Phone). The panel was as thin as a cicada''s wing and was simr to the system.


    ''It still works...dammit, it only shows what the previous owner hadst seen. A map? He must be have been the scout. That exins the light equipment''


    Lilith was just about to check the map of the ind when she suddenly received a System Notification.


    [Area Map found... pleted]


    Lilith cursed but she had to let it go as her minimap and data from the WNP was assimted.


    ''You can do that?''


    [It''s not that hard, if you find a working phone, I reckon I''ll be able to upgrade the system with it.]


    ''You''re actually amazing, aren''t you?''


    [Told you, I''m here to assist you and make things easier.]


    Lilith new found respect for Alpha.


    ''[Forest of Beasts] ...it is close to a Stronghold.'' She saw the name in the middle of the minimap and immediately recognized it.


    Forest of Beasts was located in the area where the destroyed ancient country of [Korea] once stood. It was now a forestry region, and the country had already turned to rabbles and the destroyednds had been reced by the foreignndmass from the other worlds.


    It''s sad but nothing was salvaged from said country. Even this ind that was now known as Forest of Beast was a foreignnd from outside this world.


    But its descendant still lives in Stronghold 7, Lilith was pretty sure about this. Though after hundreds of years, they have already mixed with others and no pure-blooded Koreans or any of the other races exists.


    ''Well there might be some but I am not aware of any.''


    Lilith threw away the World Network and continued on her way. She walked for a while before encountering another dead human. This time, it was a woman and the only thing that remained of her was her head with its widened eyes and disheveled red hair.


    It was at this time that Lilith felt a dangerous smell in the area. It was something simr to poison, but too weak to have any effect.


    She flew to the air so she could minimize the sound of her movements, and then, finally, after passing through some more dead bodies and cursing at them for having destroyed World Networks, Lilith saw the beast.


    [Virulent-Serpent](Rare) LVL 31


    Attribute: Dark, Poison, Water


    HP: 4317/7300


    MP: 1245/5120


    Lilith''s eyes widened and she immediately ran away in order to save herself. It was an injured daemon, but she didn''t think she''ll be able to deal with such a beast even if she tries her best.


    So, she ran away, no, she flew away with her little tail between her little tiny legs.


    By the time she was at the entrance of the crevice, Lilith''s mind became clear and was made to think. She once again looked at the entrance, her fear was present, but she remembered the requirements for Dhampy''s evolution and the next full moon wasing in two days.


    Other than the moon, there were two more variables that must be met. A Rare-tier mana core and the blood of a daemon ten levels higher. The Serpent inside was 11 levels higher but it should fit the bill.


    Lilith was sure that the daemon would heal in two days so hunting it would be harder. She wasn''t sure she''ll reach LVL 26 by then, and finding a dark attributed daemon wasn''t something so easily done.


    Raising her head, Lilith decided to do the smartest-stupidest answer she could think of  Hunt it.


    And so, she went back not inside the crevice, no, no. She went to find Dhampy and Sylva, they should have huntedmon-tier daemons by now. Daemon of such tier have no mana cores, but the mana in their body amounts to at least 100 SP so they can be turned into some cash.


    ''Wait, can I actually do that?''


    [Let me check... 50 SP, take it or leave it.]


    ''Deal.''


    She would be needing them for something else.


    A n already appeared inside her head.


    Following the minimap, Lilith confirmed that they were already back at the mansion and she arrived soon after checking. Sylva and Dhampy were at the front yard, conversing about something with a serious expression on their faces.


    "Wee back, boss head." The two greeted her.


    Lilith nodded her head. But then, she noticed Sylva''s expression and found it weird.


    "Mm, what is wrong Sylva?" Lilith asked, seeing the young so down.


    ''Did an enemy attacked them? I can''t have her dying on me.''


    "...Don''t worry about me, boss head. It is nothing."


    "I asked you what is wrong, I want answers, not those half-hearted rabbles." Lilith decided to be stern.


    Lilith''s small voice echoed in the ears of her two followers and oddly enough they scrunched back as if they did want to say it.


    "Sylva is understandable, but Dhampy as well? Tell me, what happened, I will not repeat myself." she was slowly getting irritable. The matter could be big and if not remedied, it might be a serious problem forter.


    "...we encountered Low-Pixies."


    That was even weirder in the perspective of Lilith.


    "So? They are ofmon-tier, even if they are at LVL 20, it is not going to be a problem killing them, right? Even Dhampy would be able to take care of ten Low-Pixies if you properly assist her. You have already gained [Wind Steps] right? You can easily take care of them and escape if needed."


    [Wind Steps: a simple Active Skill that grants Sylva light steps equating to a fast speed.]


    Low-Pixie were useless unless they be High-Pixies.


    Lilith was too aware of their strength which was an oddity.


    "Did you Sylva cry again when she killed a Pixie?"


    This was the only logical conclusion, but Sylva immediately jumped after hearing her words.


    "II didn''t cry. I also wanted to kill them, but they were just there to deliver a message to me about my "family". She..."


    ''Oh shit, this is going to be troublesome. I need to put a stop to it.'' Lilith was just about to say something and cut off Sylva, but toote, the arrow had already left the bow.


    "...she had already been sacrificed...he used them to help his daughter evolve..."


    Tears gushed out. Lilith looked at her and sighed. She motioned to Sylva to bow down and get down to her level before patting her head. She didn''t know who "He" was, but the shit sounded like trouble.


    Sylva was scared, she was even trembling. But more than fear, sadness was much more present.


    "You don''t have to say a thing. Hush, child. I''m sorry for pushing you..."


    Sylva was nothing a child. From what she had said, she was born eight winters ago making her eight years old. She was young, but she clung to life, and in a way, she was just like Lilith who did anything to survive.


    Lilith motioned to Dhampy and asked her about the situation.


    "Did you get followed?"


    "I made sure no one got to follow us, I swept the area before entering"


    Lilith nodded her head.


    ''This is going to be a problem. If the Pixiese to wage war on us, I don''t think we''ll be able to survive. We may be strong, but their number isrger. We need to get stronger, fast.''


    After Sylva''s tears stopped, Lilith had her rest for the day. Though Sylva felt like she was once again bing nothing but luggage, Lilith convinced her to stay and rest for the night.


    In the end, Sylva had to lower her head.


    Dhampy who sent Sylva to her room returned outside to meet with Lilith.


    "Dhampy, take your sword, we are heading out." Dhampy didn''t need convincing and she simply nodded her head to follow Lilith''s orders.


    Lilith and Dhampy then left. Lilith''s fatigue was at 35, and Dhampy''s at 50, but the two of them were still energetic.


    While they were about to exit, Dhampy asked what they were going to do. Lilith responded with a smile.


    "You''re going to help me hunt and make some money."

 Chapter 19: Debt II

    Chapter 19: Debt II


    Two days after hunting the Serpent, the full moon came as expected.


    Inside the Mansion  Guest Hall.


    "Are you ready, Dhampy?" Lilith spoke as a Two Horns.


    "...Yes."


    "Then, I shall begin."


    [] Are you sure you want to allocate [401 LE] to your follower [Dhampy] to evolve into a > [Blood Lord]? Y/N?


    Picking the obvious choice of yes, Dhampy''s body released strands of white light that turned into a cocoon about two and a half meters in size. Dhampy''s evolution process was simr to Lilith''s.


    The initialization in order to be stronger soon began.


    Lilith wondered what woulde of her evolution that she was curious.


    ''This feels like unlocking a character.''


    [Timer: 6:23:59:59]


    Sadly, the time it would take for Dhampy to get out of her "little" cocoon was 7 days. Well, it didn''t matter as Dhampy''s presence does not make much difference.


    Under the radiance of the full moon, Lilith turned her attention to Sylva, who was standing adjacent to her. She had a revering expression on her face, it was clear that she too wished to evolve into something higher.


    "Sylva."


    "...Yes, boss head?"


    "We''re going out,e with me."


    "Huh? Where are we going boss head?"


    "Just follow, I''ll have you reach level 20 tonight."


    Sylva stared at Lilith''s elegant back as they walked away from the mansion and into the front garden. Lilith looked at the darkness that stretches from where she stood to the horizon which no one could peer into.


    Sylva followed her out of the mansion. This was the first time Sylva would be wandering out of the mansion after the incident with the Pixies.


    Lilith looked around and motioned with her chin for Sylva to follow closely behind her.


    Sylva held her daggers which were now two while following close to her boss head as to not get separated.


    She wished not to get separated from Lilith.


    Lilith and Sylva continued moving forward and only stopped after a couple of hours. With their fatigue at 50%, the two peered at the clearing from atop a tree.


    This was a familiar ce  it was the Goblin Camp she rescued Dhampy from.


    The goblin camp had already been restored to its former gross and chaotic glory.


    Watching the goblins keep watch whilst messing around with each other made Lilith sneer. She was now LVL 26, she had improved by leaps and bounds after killing the serpent and humans two days back, she could take them all on and the fear of the past was nothing more than history to her now.


    She had not found any useful prey to hunt for the past few weeks, only strong daemons remained and she couldn''t hunt a strong daemon alone. So, she decided to hunt those that form groups, but being as careful as Lilith, she resorted to going after the strongest daemon she was most familiar with.


    The Hobgoblin was the perfect target. Also, this should prove to be a good opportunity for Sylva to show off her dagger skills to Lilith and level up at the same time.


    ''She had already reached [Dagger Master (B)]? If that''s true, then she really has talents.''


    ''She is a prodigy in terms of Dagger Mastery. I have seen a lot of dagger wielders in the past but she is the most talented. It would be worth investing in her, boss.''


    ''Mm, I''ll find a suitable ce for the both of us to hunt.''


    ''What about the goblin nest where you found me, boss?''


    Lilith''s and Dhampy''s conversation led them here. Sylva was a prodigy or so it seems. Well, it was very much apparent, after all, she reached [Dagger Master (B)], 23 days after she started training.


    ''With her talents and having so many fighting experiences with daemons, I''m not that surprised with her improvement. After all, I don''t really get how impressive that feat is. However, what''s truly surprising is that her level stagnated at LVL 19.''


    She was now LVL 19, which was weird, considering how many daemons she had killed. Sylva should have reached LVL 20 by now.


    Lilith thought there was something wrong with Sylva, but Alpha couldn''t find anything so, in the end, she was left with this method of trying to raise her level.


    ''Just kill and kill until she levels up.'' it was a primitive way of thinking, but it was the only idea they had.


    An hour after their arrival, Sylva''s fatigue reached 20% while Lilith was already fully rested with the help of her passive [Nature''s Blessing (B)] and the [Hard Worker] Title, they soon initiated the attack.


    Lilith had two choices when attacking the goblin nest, but Lilith only sees one viable method and that was to silently kill them.


    Poison, that''s her strongest weapon, it might sound useless, but if her poison was to surround the camp, their movements would slow down or kill them downright.


    Thus, Lilith did what she always does, intervene from the shadows while letting everyone do the tedious work for her.


    She blended into the darkness and then hovered above the Goblin Camp.


    Above the goblin camp, Lilith flew. Her Miasmic Expulsion exploded out of her body and it descended on the Goblin Camp.


    The poison entered through their mouth and noses causing them to shriek in pain.


    Paralyzed, they twitched on the floor. Devoid of strength they failed to function and go against Sylva who fell from above.


    Her daggers moved like the passing wind. She was no brawler nor fighter; she was an assassin. Her steps were as light as feather, and she slit her target''s throat like an invisible phantom.


    She was fast with her hands, killing the Goblins with so much efficiency that it was terrifying. Lilith had seen a lot of assassins before.


    This girl before her was but a young one, but she had the making of a godlike assassin.


    ''It would be for the best to train Sylva, in the way of assassination.''


    "Skreee!"


    ''It finally came out, it''s stupider than I thought.''


    From the biggest dwelling, the angered Hobgoblin came out. The Hobgoblin was still at LVL 26, it had not improved its level in the slightest, it seems Lilith got lucky for a change.


    Without thinking much about it, Lilith transformed into a loli to cast [Colossal Weight] to increase her weight ten times the original.


    Although she was small, when shended on the unaware Hobgoblin, its head smashed on the ground, turning it into a bloody pulp, the Hobgoblin died without any useless pretense.


    ''It seems like a Hobgoblin is weaker than me, it also failed to sense my presence.''


    Lilith could now see the innate uselessness of a Hobgoblin. Having killed the Hobgoblin, Lilith left the cleaning of the camp to Sylva.


    Lilith entered the Hobgoblin''s dwelling to check for valuables and inside, she found bodies of daemons and humansbined.


    There were Pixies inside, and one of these Pixies seemed to have been raped, it was already dead.


    "Ah! Help, please help us!"


    "I don''t want to die. Please, help me get out here!"


    There were also some more Pixies, tied to the ground. The ones who were spared from being raped and turning into Goblin excrements begged to be saved.


    Their position was simr to Dhampy of the past. Lilith approached the one that had been raped to death by the Hobgoblin.


    ''This is pretty brutal. I heard from Dhampy she was spared from this fate because she had no genitalia. She was lucky.'' She then turned to the Pixies.


    [Low-Pixies LVL 12 mon)]


    ''They are useless, I should just kill them.''


    "Boss head, I have finished them all up. I..."


    Lilith was prepared to cast a Fire Ball but Sylva entered the tent and saw Lilith with the Pixies.


    "Y-you''re."


    The Pixies saw her and their faces instantly changed. Their pleading eyes turned rabid and sneers emerged.


    Lilith did not miss that but she didn''t care and simply paid attention to Sylva.


    "Good work. We''re getting out of here."


    "Yes, boss head."


    "Rawa! You dare ignore us? Know your ce and get us out of here!"


    "You''re the one who ran away right? You useless cur, you better get us out of here now before we tell this to the Lord!"


    Sylva heard their words and she began to tremble in fear. It was the fear she had towards Pixies. It stuck to her even to this day. Though she fought with High-Pixies to gain her freedom, her mind before was clouded and now, the repressed fear was surfacing once more.


    Anyone could see her trembling and the arrogant Pixies tied to the ground sneered as they shouted theirmands.


    "You damned Rawa, what are you waiting for? Do it and"


    "Huh?"


    PAH!*


    "Who do you think you are ordering? The only one who can order her is me."


    A single p echoed. The other two Pixies looked at Lilith and opened their mouth to speak, but...


    PAH!*


    They met a simr fate with the insolent cur.


    "Did I tell anyone of you to speak?"


    Being imposing could only be attained if you make the move before others. Lilith had tortured a lot of people to get the information she wanted., and to properly torture someone, the torturer must first be imposing.


    Lilith may look like a child now, she''s cute and cuddly but there were ways to be imposing as a child. That was to instill fear using power and let others know what she could do.


    "The one you refer to as Rawa is named Sylva, she''s with me, the only one who can talk down to her is me, the only being above her is me. Now, shut up or, you will end up like this."


    Lilith cast Fire Ball to the first one she pped and burnt the bitch to the ground.


    "Ahhh! It burns, I''m sorry, I apologize, please spare me!"


    With those simple actions, the kid they thought would be their savior became the subject of their fear.


    Lilith rarely does these kinds of things, but she got annoyed. She didn''t know why though. But after some time, she managed to make sense of it...


    The reason she found was simple, ''No one looks down upon my people.''


    If they look down upon her people, then that meant they are looking down on Lilith. For amon-tier daemon to look down upon Lilith, just where did she get the balls to do so? The bitch wasn''t even a man.


    The voice of the Pixie burned to death and peace returned.


    Lilith then turned to the other two Pixies and uttered a single word.


    "Apologize."


    The two Pixies looked at Lilith with fear and was about to apologize to her, but sheshed out and kicked thest one who had been spared from experiencing pain.


    "Not to me, bow your heads and lick the ground while apologizing to Sylva. Ignore my orders and I''ll kill you like the other one, do what I tell you and I won''t kill you."


    She pointed at Sylva, who flinched at her words. The faces of the two Pixies darkened but they still did what they were told and bowed their head to the ground. Their foreheads touched the ground as the words of apology came out of their mouths.


    "We are sorry, please, don''t kill us. We beg of you... please... help us."


    For the first time in her life, Sylva felt her heart tremble from excitement. This was the first time she had seen a Pixie bow their heads to her.


    A smile did not blossom on her face, but Lilith could see the joy in her eyes. She was now satisfied.


    "That is good... Sylva, kill them, we''re going back."


    "...Yes." Sylva who heard Lilith did not answer in haste, but after processing what had been said, she didn''t hesitate to agree.


    "You said you won''t kill us."


    "Please, spare us!"


    The hammer of judgment fell upon their heads and they lifted their heads to protest against Lilith who had broken her promise. Lilith responded with a chortle.


    "I won''t kill you, she will."


    They turned to Sylva who was preparing to cut their heads and screamed something onest time.


    "You damned RAWA!"


    sh*


    At first, Sylva was hesitant but with one swift motion of her dagger, she killed the two remaining Pixies. Her hands trembled.


    She let go of her daggers and then sheughed. She looked at the Pixies onest time and her trembling stopped. She picked up the dagger that silenced the two and tightly gripped onto it.


    She felt as though she was freed from something shackling her. She smiled, but tears fell together with these tears.


    "Thank you." A single word that weighed mountains was finally uttered. Lilith kept her silence while the System reported:


    [] The hidden status [Trauma] has been lifted. Sylva''s level will now advance to the limit.


    [Sylva Level up]


    Finally, Sylva had reached LVL 20.


    Silence filled the air as Lilith and Sylva left the camp and burnt everything to the ground. When they left and was just about to reach the mansion, Sylva finally said something.


    "Thank you, boss head."


    "Why do you thank me so? I just ordered you to kill someone from your kind, aren''t I someone evil?"


    "They''re not my kind! Ah... sorry for raising my voice."


    Sylva seemed flustered, and as Lilith turned to her, she observed thess who had her head facing the ground and tightly gripping the hilt of her daggers.


    "Also, the boss head is a good person, this much I know.


    "Yes, you love to kill and bathe in the blood of the hunted daemons just to retrieve a single mana core but you never did anything wrong in my eyes.


    "You gave me the chance to live by saving me from the High-Pixies who saw me nothing beyond being a disposable item... boss head, I have actually been lying to you... I''m not actually just a Silberofer I''m actually..."


    Although she did not want to listen to it, Lilith stood still and epted every word that flowed out of Sylva''s little mouth.


    What Sylva spoke of was the story of her past, and who she actually was, and as Lilith listened to her words... the more she found thess'' story to be rather... unique.


    She was born as the younger twin in the Royal line of the Pixie Lord. The Pixie Lord was the one who ruled over the Pixies.


    But, when she came out, she was no Pixie but a Silberofer (Silver Sacrifice), a subspecies of spirits. Just like Fairies and Sprites, the Pixies were beings who originated from spirits.


    Pixies wish to be stronger in order to be Spirits. However, Silberofer were beings closest to Spirits, and Pixies born as Silberofers were nurtured until they were eight years old and be sacrifices and help the other Pixies evolve into a stronger variant of Pixies.


    While her sister was being groomed to be the next Pixie Lord, Sylva was sent to the other Silberofer to be nurtured as a sacrifice. There, the ones she could call family were the other Silberofer who had already been brainwashed to embrace their fate as a sacrifice.


    She was one of the two Silberofer who wished for life. The other one would be her only friend S, who thinks differently from others and even gave herself a name.


    The two of them yed and both treated each other as their sisters.


    In a ce where the only thing they could do was cry and wait for their eventual death, the two sacrifices learned to smile. With each other by their side, the two felt like they could go against their fate so, they tried to run away out of Pixies'' domain, together.


    Their reason for escaping? They wish to outlive the eight-year limit the Pixies told them they could live. They wish nothing more than to live a little longer... to smile a little longer.


    Sylva managed to run away, but S was caught.


    Sylva wished to turn back and save her friend, but S screamed, saying she should run, for the two of them.


    "Live and see the world... for the both of us! RUN!" S shouted aloud! However, as she was pinned down, she had no tears, only a wide smile as she watched her friend gradually disappear.


    Sylva wanted to stop her legs, but onward she went, running and running, with the words of her friend, echoing in the back of her head.


    Tears ran down her face,


    Sylva wouldter receive news from the Low-Pixies that S had been sacrificed to be the ingredient to her sister''s evolution and be the rarest evolution of [Moon Liwa].


    As Sylva spoke of her tale, her body once again trembled, not from fear, but sadness, guilt, and regret.


    "I am a coward; I ran away when I should have turned back and tried to save her. If I at least, S would have at least a chance to live....I am a coward who left her friend behind."


    Lilith walked towards sylva and turned to a Nightmare Dragonkin. She pped her little wings and flew close to Sylva''s head before using her little legs to give the crying Sylva a headpat.


    "You are not running away, child. You are struggling. You are struggling to fulfill your promise to your friend and that is the opposite of running away. Because what you are doing right now is facing fate head-on and going against it."


    "Boss head... bu... but, I... S... I left, i..."


    "It''s all right, Sylva... you are alive, and is living for S. You''ve been done great fulfilling her wishes. You have done a good job."


    And with Lilith''s words, Sylva failed to control herself and cried. After keeping it to herself, she finally managed to let it all out.


    The eight-year-old child cried and wailed as a child should. She grabbed Lilith for a hug, her tears fell, as broken words escaped her mouth.


    All the while this was happening, Lilith was thinking about something else.


    ''The Low-Pixies contacted Sylva? Then, why didn''t they take her away instead?''


    Something was off.

 Chapter 20: Debt III

    Chapter 20: Debt III


    After a few crying and consoling scenes between ass and a mature loli, Sylva officially gained the right to evolve into a higher state of being.


    Lilith waved her hand and showed Sylva her choices.


    "Pick one; choose the strongest and the evolution you want."


    Unlike Dhampy, Sylva decided rather quickly. But just like Dhampy, she chose the one with the biggest chance of improvement.


    "Silver Wanderer, that is quite unique. Nice choice."


    "...Thank you." Sylva blushed while scratching the back of her head.


    Although the world had changed, and Lilith had seen a lot of things, the Portals are still connected to the other worlds and these worlds have a lot of different daemons.


    [Silberofer > Silver Wanderer


    Requirements:


    [] Soul of a Pixie/Fairy (acquired)


    [] Rare-tier Mana Core (acquired)]


    [] Are you sure you want to allocate [732 LE] to your follower [Sylva Qurenara] to evolve into a > [Silver Wanderer]? Y/N?


    Lilith chose yes and was stripped off 732 LE.


    [Timer: 7:24:59:59]


    ''Eight days, she''s going to take a longer time than Dhampy.''


    Lilith watched as Sylva close her eyes and have herself be encased in a white cocoon.


    ''This is still weird no matter how many times I see it.''


    She was sure that this was not the way other daemons evolves.


    She watched it in a documentary, a daemon''s evolution takes weeks, months, and even years toplete depending on how major the change would be. It was not something so instantaneous as this one.


    But Lilith didn''tin. Letting out a yawn, Lilith did her best to move the two balls and went inside the mansion.


    Lilith slept for about six hours and went to kill daemons. She needed to level up, she does not have anything to do anyway so why not?


    In her free time, she practiced her mana maniption and increased her ability to create spells.


    She increased her maniption and gained more ability in terms of controlling objects and elements. For Lilith, forming a spear out of any of the elements was easy especially in terms of manipting the greeneries around her, that was an easy thing to do.


    She even began trying to bend the light in order to camouge herself. She obviously failed, but she at least learned how to harness its power and gained something out of it.


    [Improved Passive: Mana Maniption (A), Spell Casting (A), Fire Maniption (B), Wind Maniption (A), Earth Maniption (B), Wood/Nature Maniption (A), Nature''s Blessing (A)


    New Passive: Light Maniption (B)


    Light Maniption: Light is one of the world''s sustaining forces. It gives you sight and once it is mixed with mana, it bes divine and grants both protection and low-ss healing.]


    She was now stronger in her Two Horns form but creatingplex spell was still out of the question for her. She couldn''t even make use of her Light Element and she couldn''t even form a single Active Spell.


    After spending some time moving Sylva and Dhampy, Lilith decided to test her power and went for a hunt.


    Using the Earth Element to control her weight control and Wind to carry herself off the ground, Lilith managed to fly, though it was admittedly a waste of time and too taxing.


    It even took her half a day just to sessfully maneuver in the air.


    Experiencing such a gift, Lilith felt herself opening a new door of infinite possibilities if she could manage mana more efficiently.


    It might even make the Nightmare Dragonkin''s flying irrelevant.


    And upon realizing this, Lilith caught a glimpse of the Two Horns'' strength.


    "This is form stronger than I thought. Can this actually be stronger than everything that I can be?"


    Before long, Lilith got interested in finding out its limits. Two days before Dhampy came out of her cocoon, Lilith went out. It was night, only the moon provided light for her path.


    ''The number of daemons here have already thinned, I don''t think I''ll level up here and reach the cap anytime soon. Maybe I should try heading for Section 5.'' Lilith was in an area of the Forest of Beasts between Sections 4 and 5, it was a Neutral Area of sorts..


    The Forest of Beasts had 8 Sections in total. Sections 1, 2, and 3 were the deepest parts of the Central Forest, it was where the strongest of factions lies. In between the Sections was a ce called the neutral area that was outside the jurisdiction of any dominant race.


    She learned all of these through what record and information she could salvage from the Hunters.


    Lilith wished to head to Section 5. That was the area where the Pixies cannot go as it was outside their territory. Not that she had any problems with Pixies other than they were weird. Other than the fact that she might have killed some of their people and she had one of their escapees, she didn''t really have anything against them.


    Lilith simply wished to avoid them.


    She wishes not to get involved with any Political disputes if they had any.


    ''They have Royalties, so they should have those right?''


    Lilith was thinking a lot of useless things as she head up to Section 5.


    ===


    The daemons'' roars could be heard echoing throughout the woodste at night. The Nocturnal predators lurked in the shadows, waiting for their prey to be vulnerable, so they could strike and feast for the night.


    A ck Armored Panther lie in wait in the shadows. Its yellow beastly eyes glowed in the dark as it eyed the Elephant Rhino in front. It waited patiently, with its body close to the ground and its sharp and lengthy ws extended to their limits.


    The Elephant Rhino was a big daemon, it was a ck Rhino the size of an elephant after all. The Elephant Rhine had a clear advantage in terms of strength, yet the Panther did not care as it marked the one in front of it as the prey..


    The Panther waited until the Elephant Rhino showed an opening and as it did, the Panther did not miss the chance to pounce at the prey


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out of the Panther''s mouth, the Rhino wished to run away, but it was all toote. The moment it heard the Panther''s roar, all hope was lost. The Panther''s teeth sunk on the Rhino''s neck.


    The Rhino thrashed the area trying to shake the damn Panther off it. Trees were toppled over as it did so, but no matter what it did, its fate did not change and a big chunk was torn from its body.


    Blood gushed out its neck.


    ROAR!


    The Rhino let out a final roar of despair before falling t on the ground, dead. As for the Panther, it stood on top of the Elephant Rhino''s dead body. Its blood-stained fangs emanated a terrible aura.


    It roared to announced its victory!


    "RoaRaaaaar!"


    But its victory was cut short as vines brought it high in the skies. With it being handled on the tail, the Panther saw the world upside down. The next scene was rather pitiful because before the Panther could even know who its hunter was, its body was mmed to the hard ground, again, and again... and again.


    It tried to cut the vine but failed. Its groan gradually weakened. Appearing from the shadows, Lilith watched the Panther''s lifeing to a draw.


    With a flick of her wrist, she sent out a Fire Ball to burn down the Panther''s body.


    [Level up]


    "That was a LVL 29 daemon, I didn''t expect it that it will be so easy to hunt it down."


    Lilith truly did not expect the abilities of the Two Horns to be this powerful. Inside the Forest where she was surrounded by trees and the like, she was like a shark in the ocean.


    "Every attribute has its own strengths uses. Hmm, ying with this form managed to give me new insights beyond what the System can show. What about the other two forms? They should also be special on their rights; it is just that I have yet to see their strengths. Mm, I''ll train the two forms and search for these absolute advantages."


    Lilith was someone who would choose to use the spear even if it''s harder to use than anything else if the benefits it would give in the future was going to be bigger than the present.


    She would try to maximize her strengths even if she was to be brought down to her knees; Lilith was ready to do anything to ensure she grows stronger.


    Unlike when she was in the neutral areas, Lilith could see the daemons in a Section to be stronger. She was still at the borders of Section 5, but the daemons were already at the rare-tier.


    She could now see why those wolves would wander in her territory and eat her Goblin meat, "It''s harder to hunt in other areas, it seems."


    Feeling aggrieved, Lilith felt the need to kill some wolves. And the Goddess seemed to have felt her grief as a wolf pack with an average level of 23 wandered near her, and with a devilish smirk, she killed the wolves en masse.


    The wails of the dying wolves echoed as Lilith''s petty wrath befell them. All the white Lilith was killing the wolves so they experience more pain than normal, she tried using the limits of her elemental control for torture and experiment.


    All in the name of science.


    "Burn, you dirty piece of cur! That''s what you get for having your race take things from me!" It was all in the name of science.


    Sheughed, andughed, andughed as the ughter of the wolves excited her more. The Gore made Lilith high-strung. Her eyes turned crazed as if she was high from power, though she was still in full control of herself.


    Lilith was not someone who lets power gets into her head, but there were times when she just let her carnal desire out. It was a rare event, but when it happens, Lilith lets it out to the fullest.


    But, when it happens, her blood churns and she experience some sort of euphoric sensations, the only downside was that she''s too high-strung and agitated when it urs.


    Rustle!


    "Who''s there? DIE!"


    The rustling of the adjacent shrub caught Lilith''s attention and right after asking, she followed up with the most appropriate thing next, she tells them to die  again, too high-strung.


    This ce was a daemon infested ind, she knows no one other than her followers and that idea multiplied several times over.


    Killing anyone and anything that approach her was a must. They may not be enemies, yet, but there was a chance.


    Splurt!


    Using the vines, Lilith managed to stab something.


    But then, her face changed right after seeing the level of the daemon she had stabbed. Lilith immediately became battle-ready.


    [Ogre LVL 35 (rare)]


    Attribute: Dark, Poison, Water


    HP: 7800/8000


    MP: 2000/2000


    Snap!


    With a snap of her finger and got ready to fight.


    ''I can kill it if I try hard enough. But damn, that HP is too mu...okay, how do I get out of here?''


    Lilith determined it was winnable, but her battle readiness disappeared as soon she saw ten...twenty...forty Ogres appearing one after the other.


    ''How many are there, goddammit, Alpha, get me a loan, I need a spatial transportation scroll.'' Lilith was ready to take the loan she hated just to escape with her life.


    [Wait, I don''t feel any hostility.]


    ''Oh, so there''s no hostility? Okay, I''ll wait andgod fucking dammit Alpha, I am not risking it! I hurt one of theirs, do you think it''s possible for them not to be hostile?''


    But Alpha said otherwise.


    [Wait, just wait for it, Lilith]


    ''Wait for what? Have their hands on my head?''


    Lilith didn''t want to wait without protection so she prepared a spell.


    Forty and more Ogres walked out from every direction, Lilith was having a fight with Alpha internally but she was calm on the outside. Her coolness and indifference at this point was some kind of defense mechanism.


    The Ogres had bodies like it was crafted from stones. Their abs, arms, legs, and back were akin to a statues'', chiseled to perfection.


    The one she stabbed on the shoulder stood before her, by his side was an even bigger Ogre who was at LVL 40.


    ''Oh, I''m so dead Alpha. You better get me that loan or else we''ll die. Dammit, I was a fool for leaving my safe ce.'' Lilith could now clearly see the mistake she had done.


    [We share the same life, trust me on this one.]


    She was ready to get beaten up, but then every Ogre in the vicinity got on their knees, their foreheads touching the ground, sweating profusely as if they were scared.


    "Oh Sacred Sorceress, please forgive us!"


    Lilith''s mouth was open wide, she could not believe what she was seeing.


    ''I think, we''re going to live.''


    [I told you so.]


    That was the smuggest Lilith had seen Alpha.

 Chapter 21: Debt IV

    Chapter 21: Debt IV


    Now that Sylva now has the chance to evolve to a higher being. That is after a few crying and consoling action, Lilith finally got Sylva to calm down.


    She waved her hand and showed Sylva her choices.


    "Pick one; choose the strongest and the thing you wish to evolve in."


    Unlike Dhampy, Sylva decided rather quickly. But just like Dhampy, she chose the one with the biggest chance of improvement.


    "Silver Wanderer, that is quite unique."


    "...Thank you."


    Although the world had changed, and Lilith had seen a lot of things, the Portals are still connected to the other worlds and these worlds have a lot of different daemons.


    [Silberofer > Silver Wanderer


    Requirements:


    [] Soul of a Pixie/Fairy


    [] Rare-tier Mana Core]


    [] Are you sure you want to allocate [732 LE] to your follower [Sylva] to evolve into a > [Silver Wanderer]? Y/N?


    She chose yes and was stripped 732 LE in a sh. She had killed a lot of daemons before and had a lot of LE in stuck.


    Timer: 7:24:59:59


    ''Eight days, she''s going to take a longer time than Dhampy.''


    Lilith watched as Sylva close her eyes and go to the process of evolution.


    ''This is still weird no matter how many times I see it.''


    She was sure that this is not the way a daemon evolves.


    She watched in some documentary, a daemon''s evolution takes weeks, months, and even years toplete. It was not something so instantaneous as this one.


    But she won''tin. Letting out a yawn, Lilith did her best to move the two balls and went inside the mansion.


    She slept for about six hours and went to kill daemons. She needs to level up, she doesn''t have anything to do anyway so why not?


    In her free time, she practised her mana-attribute maniption and increased her ability to create spells.


    She increased her maniption and gained more ability in terms of controlling objects and the elements. For Lilith, forming a spear out of any of the elements were easy especially in terms of manipting the greeneries around her, that was an easy thing to do.


    [Improved Passive: Mana Maniption (A), Spell Casting (A), Fire Maniption (B), Wind Maniption (A), Earth Maniption (B), Wood/Nature Maniption (A), Nature''s Blessing (A)


    New Passive: Light Maniption (B) ]


    She was now stronger in her Two Horn form. She went hunting and using wind maniption''s movement assistance and earth maniption''s weight control, she managed to fly although it did take her half a day toplete.


    The Nightmare Dragonkin''s ability to fly was not basically irrelevant if it went against the Two Horn form. And upon realizing this, Lilith got to see the strength of the Two Horns.


    "This is stronger than I would have thought? Can this actually be stronger than everything that I can be?"


    Lilith did not know, but, she got interested in finding out its limits. Two days before Dhampy came out of her cocoon, Lilith went out. It was night and dark only the moon provided light for her to see the path.


    ''Maybe I should try heading for Section 5.'' Lilith was in an area of the Forest of Beasts that is between Sections 4 and 5.


    The Forest of Beasts has 8 Sections in total. Sections 1, 2, and 3 are the deepest parts of the Forest, it was where the strongest of factions lies. In between the Sections of each is a ce called the neutral area where it is outside the jurisdiction of any dominant race.


    Lilith wished to head to Section 5. That is the area where the Pixies cannot go as it is outside their territory. Not that she has any problems with Pixies other than they are weird, but, Lilith simply wish to avoid them.


    She wishes not to get involve with any of Political disputes if they have any.


    ''They have Royalties, so they should have those right?''


    Lilith was thinking a lot of useless things as she heads to Section 5.


    The roars of daemons could be heard echoing throughout the woodste at night. The Nocturnal predators lurk in the shadows, waiting for their prey to be vulnerable, so they can strike and feast for the night.


    A ck Armored Panther lurks in the shadows. Its yellow beastly eyes glowed in the dark as it eyed the Elephant Rhino ahead. It waited patiently, with its body on the ground and sharp and lengthy ws extended.


    The Elephant Rhino was a big daemon, it was a ck Rhino the size of an elephant after all. Its power overshadows that of the ck Armored Panther yet its target will not change.


    The Panther waited until the Elephant Rhino showed and opening and the Panther did not miss it and pounced at a moment''s notice.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out of the Panther''s mouth, the Rhino turned to run away, but it was all toote. The Moment it heard the roar of the Panther, all hope was lost. The full teeth of the Panther buried itself to the neck of the Rhino.


    The Rhino thrashed the area trying to shake the damn Panther off it. Trees fell as it did so but no matter what it did, its fate did not change and a big chunk was torn of its body.


    "Roar!"


    The Rhino let out a final roar of despair before falling t to the ground, dead and unmoving. It was a pathetic sight for the Rhino. As for the Panther, it stood on top of the Elephant Rhino''s dead body. Its blood-stained fangs emanated a terrible aura.


    It roared to announced its before!


    "RoaRaaaaa!"


    But its victory was cut short as vines brought it high in the skies. With its being handled on the tail, the Panther saw the world upside down. The next scene was rather pitiful because before the Panther could even react its body was mmed to the hard ground.


    It tried to cut the vine but failed. It was mmed to the ground a couple of times and its voice began to sound weaker and weaker. Appearing from the shadows, Lilith watched the end of the Panther drawing near.


    With a flick of her wrist, she sent out a Fire Ball to burn the body of the Panther down.


    [Level up]


    "That was a LVL 29 daemon, I didn''t expect it that it will be so easy to hunt it down."


    Lilith truly did not expect for the abilities of the Two Horns to be this powerful.


    "The strength of every attribute has its own uses I suppose. But what about the other two forms? They should also be special on their rights, I have yet to see their strengths. Mm, I''ll train the two forms and see their uses soon."


    Lilith was someone who will choose to use the spear even if it''s harder to use than thetter if the benefits it will give in the future is going to be bigger.


    She will try to maximize her strengths even if she was to be brought down to her knees; Lilith was ready to do anything in her power just to ensure she grows stronger.


    Unlike when she was in the neutral areas, Lilith could see the daemons in the Sections are stronger. She is still at the borders of Section 5, but the daemons are already at rare-tier.


    She now could see why those wolves would wander in her territory and eat her Goblin meat in the past.


    Feeling aggrieved, Lilith felt the need to kill some wolves. And the Goddess seemed to have felt her grief as a wolf pack around LVL 23 wandered adjacent to her, and with a devilish smirk, she killed the wolves en masse.


    The wails of the dying wolves echoed as the petty wrath of Lilith befell them. Lilith tried using the limits of her control over the elements,


    Sheughs, andughs, andughs as the ughter of the wolves began to excite her. The Gore made her excited and high-strung. Her eyes began to turn crazed as if she was high from power, though she was still in full control of herself.


    Lilith was not someone who lets power gets into her head, but, there are times when she just let her carnal desire out. It was a rare event, but when it happens, Lilith lets it out to the fullest.


    But, when it happens, her blood churns and she goes to some sort of euphoric sensation, the only downside is that she''s too high-strung when it urs.


    Rustle!


    "Who''s there? DIE!"


    The rustling of the adjacent shrub caught Lilith''s attention and right after asking she followed up with the most appropriate thing next. She tells them to die.


    This ce is a daemon infested ind, she knows no one other than her followers. Thus, killing anyone and anything that approach her is a must. They may not be enemy, but there''s a chance.


    Splurt!


    Through the vines, Lilith managed to stab something.


    But then, her face began to change right after seeing the level of the daemon she had stabbed, she became battle-ready.


    [Ogre LVL 35 (rare)]


    Attribute: Dark, Poison, Water


    HP: 8000/8000


    MP: 2000/2000


    Snap!


    With a snap of her finger and got ready to fight.


    ''I can kill it if I try hard enough. But damn, that HP is too mu...okay, how do I get out of here?''


    Lilith was ready to fight, but her battle readiness disappeared as soon she saw ten...twenty...fifty...


    ''How many are there, goddamnit, Alpha, get me a loan, I need a spatial transportation scroll.''


    ===


    [Wait, I don''t feel any hostility.]


    ===


    ''Alpha, I am not risking it! I hurt one of theirs, do you think it''s possible to not be hostile?''


    But, Alpha said otherwise.


    ===


    [Wait, just wait for it, Lilith]


    ===


    Lilith didn''t want to wait without protection so she was ready with a spell.


    Fifty and more Ogres walked out, Lilith was having a fight with Alpha but she was calm on the outside. Her coolness and indifference at this point was some kind of defence mechanism.


    The Ogres had bodies like it was crafted from stones. Their abs, arms, legs, and back were akin to a statues''crafted with a chiselled to perfection.


    The one she stabbed on the shoulder stood up before her, by his side was an even bigger Ogre who''s LVL 40.


    ''Oh, I''m so dead Alpha. You better get me that loan or else we''ll die.''


    ===


    [We share the same life, trust me on this one.]


    ===


    She was ready to get beaten up, but then every Ogre in the vicinity got on their knees, their foreheads touching the ground, sweating profusely as if they were scared.


    "Oh Sacred Sorceress, please forgive us!"


    Lilith''s mouth was open wide, she could not believe what she was seeing.


    ''I think, we''re going to live.''


    ===


    [I told you so.]


    ===

 Chapter 22: Debt V

    Chapter 22: Debt V


    The hulking Ogres were all low on the ground, prostrating before the tiny one that is Lilith, it was an odd sight.


    Their heads were about as big as Lilith''s entire body so it was even more confusing to see such a sight. They were all trembling in fear, but the oddest of them all would be the one Lilith attacked, for being the most frightened.


    "...I do not know how I angered your divine self, but this lowly one offers this life to quell your anger."


    [Mission: Empress'' Kingdom #1]


    [] You have encountered the [Ogre Tribe]. The Two Horns is a being of great importance to them as the Two Horns is of direct descent to the "Purebreds" or beings who are closest to their Ancestral Heritage. In other words, a Two Horns is revered as some kind of God-like figure.


    [] Mission Details (Mandatory): Use the Ogre Tribe as your stepping stone to build the strongest Daemon Empire. Your story of [Kingdom-Building] will start now.


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] Establish an Empire that epasses the entirety of the Forest of Beasts.


    [] Pave way for the children of the Goddess to rule the entirety of Eastern Earth.


    Penalty: Destruction of Forest of Beast (Death)


    Time Limit: six months


    Completion Percentage: 12%


    [] You have acquired the loyalty of the Ogre Horde


    [] Ogres have been added to the Compendium of Daemons


    [Compendium of Daemons]


    Ogre: A Hunter whose body deceives the eye for bearing unprecedented agility despite their rtivelyrge build. Contrary to belief, they are caring for children they call their own for their low birthrate. They would sacrifice themselves just


    They are the descendants of Mawa, the First Ogress.


    Weak Against: Silver Powder Poison of the [Storm Helix Butterfly (Epic)]and both water and aerialbat.]


    ''This more bothersome than I thought; there is no loyalty gauge. But, considering how they seem to bow and prostrate to me, their loyalty must at least be at 10 or 20%! I think.''


    Fear was one means of getting the loyalty of others, but, the only difference was that fear does not beget true loyalty. Betrayal would eventuallye; Lilith knew that all too well.


    "Ehem, that is enough. I didn''t think I would meet the children of Mawa so early. Raise your heads." Lilith cleared her throat and approached the Ogre she had damaged herself, raising her hand, a golden light appeared, "Healing Light."


    A light appeared overhead and upon contact, the wound closed, leaving only bloodstains. Lilith was surprised to see the Healing Light taking effect so quickly.


    ''It appears after getting Light Maniption, it got stronger.'' Healing Light was originally Nature Element''s sub-genre of skill, but it would appear with Light Maniption, healing others and herself would be much more efficient and effective.


    Lilith''s mild shock, however, did not match the Ogres'' reactions...


    "Ah, I am healed. As expected of her holiness'' magic, you have granted this lowly one a new chance in life."


    "As expected of the Legendary Two Horns, for her to control the Element of Light and Nature, it is something amazing, hail the Sacred Priestess."


    "Hail the Sacred Priestess."


    "Dear me, it is nothing as great as you said it to be."


    All of these, from seeing one of theirs being healed by the one who caused the injury. It was an odd sight because it should have started a fight instead.


    The wound was not even that big that it took so little to heal. Lilith merely needed to cast a single Healing Light in order for it to close.


    But for the Ogres, it was something of a miracle. Lilith was aware that these Ogres had someone capable of manipting magic. How you ask? There were Ogre Shamans in the vicinity who had a higher level than Lilith''s.


    Ogre Shamans seemed to be different from a normal Ogre as their ssification wasn''t exactly the same. She reckoned them to the subspecies.


    [[Ogre Shaman (Rare)]has been added in the Compendium of Daemons]


    ''The weakest is a LVL 34 Ogre? They are pretty strong, no, ridiculously strong. They are the strongest beings I have seen so far. With unknown amount of loyalty, I can''t mess this up.'' Lilith could see the danger and benefit of being associated with such daemons.


    If she could have them in her ranks, then, Lilith was sure she''d be able to steamroll the Forest of Beast. She decided to first y it safe.


    "Arise, you need not do that to someone so low-leveled such as myself. We are of the same lineage, do not prostrate yourself as you have done nothing wrong, it is I who owes you an apology. If you so wish it, I will do anything to calm your hearts."


    Ever so slightly, Lilith closed her eyes and lowered her head by a few millimeters. But the Ogres'' faces changed right after seeing such a thing.


    "This lowly one deserves nothing of such. Please, raise your head, Great Sacred Priestess; having the ability to wish is something I cannot possess. The Great Malevolent Sacred Priestess granting me her light is enough."


    "If youck the position to ept such a thing then I will say no more."


    Lilith epted his wishes and turned to the LVL 40 Ogre leading the Horde.


    "You, the strongest of the group, state your name and make a wish for your subordinate. If he will not take my offer, I shall grant you the chance to take his ce. Now, decide."


    Compared to the first time they had spoken; Lilith''s voice was no longer just soft as it had been filled with confidence. With her body dyed red with the blood of the Wolves she had previously tortured and in, Lilith was a being that reeked of danger.


    The Ogre who received her stare began to tremble and attempted to lower his head but was stopped with but a single word.


    "Rise, you cannot speak to me properly if you lower your head. An Ogre must have pride, look at me in the eyes when you speak."


    "Such wisdom, this one has no name and sadly I still cannot ept the wish for I am not the strongest if the Great Grand Malevolent Sacred Priestess allows me to lead the way, it would be my greatest honor to show you the way to the Chief of the Horde."


    "Lead the way."


    "I am thankful for allowing me the chance, oh Great Grand Malevolent Sacred Priestess."


    "Do me a favor and stop calling with such a long-winded title, a simple Priestess is enough, it annoys me if you refer to me with such grandeur."


    "I understand Gr"


    "What did I say?"


    "I apologize, Priestess."


    The time to be someone with great pride was now. Lilith was someone who''s revered as a Priestess, she had some sort of prestige only the Ogres could see. She must uphold that image as to not lose their respect.


    She had lowered her head once, and that''s enough.


    The Ogres did not approach Lilith any closer than ten meters, but they surrounded her to ensure her safety.


    They walked through the woods in silence, no one spoke and none of the daemons around approached them. No one dared to try something, the reason being the Section 5 was ruled by the Ogres.


    Though only in the outskirts of the Section do Ogres have the ability control the daemons to such an extent.


    ording to the words of the LVL 40 Ogre, the deepest parts of their territory have daemons at Epic-tier. The dungeons producing such daemons were yet to be conquered so such a thing was a problem.


    ''I at least have prey for the future.''


    "We have arrived, Priestess."


    It took them no longer than fifty minutes of walking to reach the Ogre Vige. The Vige was marked by Alpha in the minimap.


    Inside, there was a lot more Ogress (Female Ogres) than Ogres.


    The group who went to find Lilith was mostlyprised of men though there were Ogresses, only a handful of them was a part of the group. The Ogresses in the Ogre Tribe were like the Ogres, they have muscr bodies but not so bulky.


    The Ogresses were actually closed to being slender.


    They had perky breasts and big hips most weed for childbearing.


    The Ogre Vige was unlike the Goblin Camp. Though those Goblins have a rare-tier leading them, theirbined intelligence cannot hope to match that of an Ogre''s.


    The Ogre Huts were even created from the pelts of hunted daemons and the structural integrity of each lodging was not questionable. Some of them were so well-built that it actually looked better than the mansion.


    All of Ogres and Ogress also wore clothes that covered their most precious parts. Everyone had their crotches covered and thedies, in addition to their crotches even had their chest shielded with fur.


    "Do the women not go out to fight daemons? Do they not hunt?" Lilith asked, curious about their ways.


    The Ogre who was asked this was surprised by such an obvious question. They looked at Lilith with strange gazes and had an obvious curiosity towards her words. Noticing this, she immediately activated her glib tongue.


    "...I am not of thisnd. My family and I traveled from my mothend to here but only I survived and for as long as I could remember I have been the one hunting for my food. Even my mother does it, is it so strange?"


    The eyes of the Ogres who only shows battle-readiness changed and showed sympathy for this warrior child.


    "I shall exin. The Ogres have strength like no other but we have low-fertility rate, oh, low fertility means that a baby cannot be made by...wait, I need to exin how babies are made first, okay, babies are made when an Ogre and an Ogress really..."


    "I already got it so you can stop. The Ogre Race has low-fertility so women are valued thus you grant them a safe haven is that it? That should exin why they are mostly at LVL 24."


    "As expected of the Priestess, so smart."


    Lilith was having a headache; these daemons see her as a child, what a bother it was for her.


    Lilith observed the voluptuous figures of the Ogresses and silly thought emerged, ''Will I have breasts like those girls?''


    Her thoughts wandered as they entered the vige. Upon entry, only two guided her in letting everyone else in the vige see who it was that appeared.


    The Vige eyed her like she was some kind of unique attraction. They were fascinated and upon realizing what kind of being she was all of them were in awe and immediately put their hands together to pray.


    ''Am I a deity or something?''


    She was confused as to what she really was.


    Lilith was guided to the biggest and grandest Lodging of all.


    "The Chief is inside."


    Lilith entered the dwelling right after the LVL 40 Ogre did.


    Upon her entry, her eyes widened as Red Panels, after red panels appeared.


    [Ogre Champion LVL ??? (Epic)]


    [Ogre Champion LVL ??? (Epic)]


    [Ogre Champion LVL ??? (Epic)]


    [Ogre Great Shaman LVL ??? (Epic)]


    [Ogre Great Shaman LVL ??? (Epic)]


    [Ogre Great Shaman LVL ??? (Epic)]


    Lilith felt the suppression of higher tiered daemons.


    There were six Ogres whose level she failed to see. Was it because their level was too high? She was not sure.


    [It''s because they are too high-leveled.]


    It was because they were too high-leveled.


    ''This had not happened before.''


    Also, their clothes had so much more prestige than the rest. Their clothing was of high-leveled daemons, some wore armor made of bones and they even had weapons.


    Their height towered over Lilith, these guys were two meters tall and that was them sitting down. But one of them was unlike the others, the man in the middle didn''t resemble the Ogres but that of a human male in his twenties.


    The LVL 40 Ogre spoke beside her.


    "This is the Council; they are the mightiest of our ranks. And the one in the middle is our Chief."


    He was handsome and unlike the Ogres, he had no tusk but fangs.


    Ogres had red skin but the Chief had something simr to bronze. The only red on him was his stiff long hair.


    [Ogre Berserker LVL ??? (Epic)]


    The Ogre Berserker, their Chief smiled upon seeing Lilith. He opened his arms wide and weed her.


    "Wee, to the Ogre Tribe."


    "Thank you for the warm wee."


    Lilith seemed satisfied and nodded her head. But then, he said something she did not appreciate.


    "So, the Ancestor Mawa has granted my vige a wonderful Vige Mother?"


    "Say what now?"


    Her smile was still there as the Chief answered.


    "You are a Two Horns, therefore, to give birth to the Legendary Three Horned Lord, we must mate and create a child."


    Lilith was still smiling, but that smile was now fierce as she answered.


    "How about you fuck yourself, I am not interested in bing a breeding horse."

 Chapter 23: Debt VI

    Chapter 23: Debt VI


    "You, what did you just say?" The Chief raised his brows in anger.


    "Sir Chief, please, do not be angered by the Priestess, she knows not of our customs as she had been living in the wilderness with no family by her side."


    The LVL 40 Ogre protected Lilith from being pulverized by Goblin Berserker. However, Lilith stood there with her chin lifted and her hands on her waist. She was full of pride, and her aura of superiority did not lose out to that of Berserker. She would not be slighted.


    "I said, go fuck yourself, why should I have a child with you?" Lilith turned her back to the Berserker. She opted to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I am leaving, this is a waste of my time, hmph, and here I thought I can grant you the blessing of evolution Mawa and the Goddess told me to spread."


    "Wait! What did you just say? What do you mean by blessing?"


    Lilith smirked but wiped it off as she turned around to face everyone. Her face, told everyone just how angered, disgusted, and offended this little Priestess of theirs was.


    "Why do I need to tell you that? I am leaving, now!"


    Bang!


    Arge sword five times the size of Lilith''s whole body blocked the exit. The Ogre Berserker who threw the sword stood up and walked up to her. He stopped a few centimeters away from Lilith and looked down upon her.


    "I told you to speak. Do you wish to die!?" His anger was apparent and his re sent chills down Lilith''s back.


    [I don''t like this one... let''s kill him.] Alpha made a suggestion.


    ''Okay, shut up for the time being, I also want to kill him but I can''t... I have a mission toplete.'' Lilith argued and Alpha was left displeased.


    Even she was apprehensive.


    ''Did I push him too hard? He''s too impatient, such barbaric means. No, I need to make my stance... I can''t be under him, not in bed nor in status. My goal is to be an Empress, not some second-inmand.'' Lilith''s eyes only grew even more intense.


    "Are you disrespecting the will of Ancestor Mawa and the Goddess Letza?"


    "Hmph, I don''t care about that lowly Goddess, but I will give you the chance to exin to me about the chance of evolution you speak of."


    [Oh, now we really have to kill him. This little piece of shit dares to talk down on the Goddess? Lilith, I''ll ask permission from my Seniors, just kill his ass and...]


    Lilith ignored Alpha, instead, she smirked and then reduced her weight. She jumped high to the air and stood at the sword''s pommel. Standing shoulder to shoulder with the Berserker, Lilith stretched her arms to the side and smiled.


    "I can lead this tribe of yours to glory and conquer thisnd. If you do as I say, I will grant you the chance to evolve to a higher form of being!


    "I have the ability to bring about the change you so desperately seek, the power you wish to have can be achieved if you will it to be, how about it? Ogre Berserker?"


    Hesitation and doubt, that was the only emotion a being could have in the face of such a crazy person such as this crazy child.


    The Ogres would haveughed at her words, but, for them, Lilith was not just some ordinary daemon.


    She was a Two Horns, the Priestess of their Race. The way she carried herself and the way she spoke with great certainty was enough to make anyone see that she knew was not lying. But even if she was, the Ogres did not know that, and the only fact they knew was that a Two Horns can bring about miracles.


    But the Berserker snorted at her words.


    "Lies, do you think such a thing is possible?" He did not believe her so easily. Though looking around, the eyes of his Tribesmen were hopeful, the Berserker chose to doubt.


    Though he was not that smart, the idea of leadership and the responsibility of protecting his people remain deeply etched into his bones.


    "Oh, but I am not lying, what do you want, proof? Then, I shall show it to you. Anyone who has reached their maxed level, step forward, if you are willing to be granted a name, I shall help you evolve!" she argued.


    It was the simr calling of a lunatic Priestess from some cult. However, every single time she spoke with certainty the more her words became believable. It was inevitable that even the Ogre Berserker would be pressure by her words.


    He looked around and saw the faces of the other epic-tier warriors shifting to favor the Priestess. Even the LVL 40 Ogre who guided Lilith to the tent seemed tempted, but the Berserker could understand him, after all, he was the one who fit the bill.


    The desire to evolve was strong.


    The Berserker took note of this and motioned with his chin. The LVL 40 Ogre gained permission to step forward.


    "I wish to receive the blessing."


    Taking a knee, the LVL 40 Ogre bowed his head to Lilith. She could tell he had no loyalty towards her but he was still respectful and excited. A gentle smile blossomed on Lilith''s face, the innate fear and respect they have for her still remains in their bones and souls, knowing this, Lilith could see a future where they would treat them as an actual Divine Being.


    "You will be the first Ogre to receive a name from me, and from ."


    [Do you wish to have the Ogre evolve? It will take some of your Spirit...]


    A simple dashboard appeared and Lilith pressed Yes. She had done this before, a few LE was nothing to her. But, this was not like before.


    Immediately after choosing yes, the red-skinned Ogre''s body began to exude a bright golden light. And soon after seeing that, Lilith''s eyelids became heavier and lost her strength to continue standing.


    [Spirit has been drained; system update ongoing.


    Timer: 12:00:00]


    ''Spirit? What the hell is that? Oh shit, there''s also another update? They sure like adding things. But, I guess I am too tired to continue with this farce so it all adds up. Well, goodnight.''


    Lilith felt groggy and soon, she fell from her high position. The reason why she was tired and for the system update was unknown, but Lilith wouldn''tin if she could rest. Dealing with Ogres was tiring.


    These beings known as Ogres won''t kill her so this ce was safer than in the wilderness at least.


    ===


    [Rebooting... Good morning, Lilith.]


    ''Ugh, my head hurts. This feels more terrible than a hangover. Ah, the update is finished, what are the odds, let''s see. Hmm, yep, that Goddess is pretty useless indeed.''


    The firstment she had was berating the Goddess in her mind. But no one could me her after reading the update and the attached letter.


    [System updatepleted:


    Spirit has been added.


    Spirit Lv. 1]


    [Spirit: Unlike your followers who receive the benefit from the System''s ability to trace the lineage they possess, Citizen-type daemons would only benefit from using the spirit of their leader. Spirit is simr to LE in its uses, but instead of getting it from the world, ites directly from your Soul. But do not worry it is not fatal... well, not THAT, fatal at least.


    [Note: Lilith, Goddess here. Don''t flip out but you almost died earlier. The reason is that you overused your Spirit. I forgot to inform and have the system be updated, sorry about that. I am currently too busy monitoring a lot of different ces, daemons are dying left and right, you know?


    Also, from now on, you can only use Spirit to evolve daemons that have lower tiers than you, okay? Try it otherwise and you will die. Sorry about this, okay? But don''t worry even if you die, I''ll give you another life. But if you want to, you can stay in Hell.]


    ''Well, I survived that''s what''s important here. She''s a Goddess so she must be busy. Wait, if she''s a Goddess can she even make a mistake? Is she''s messing with me?''


    It was after that realization that another letter appeared.


    [Note: Pim-pom, you are correct. I am messing with you...]


    ''Goddammit, and here I am thinking you were better than that! Do you want me to revolt?''


    Lilith was angered, but she returned to reading the letter anyway.


    [..don''t be too angry now. I did it for your sake, see, if you didn''t know the pain of using your Spirit, you''ll abuse it and try going beyond the limit. I already saw your previous escapades of waging war against another Organization while you were already fighting against two others. So, I used this chance to teach you a valuable lesson...]


    ''Tch, it irritates me to admit that you''re actually right.'' Lilith clicked her tongue at the truth.


    [...As a way to apologize, I''ll give you a heads up. Humans are showing interest in that ce, they''ll appear before you sooner orter.]


    Lilith was silent for a few seconds, but without her knowing about it, she was already smirking and giggling like a maniac. She ran her fingers through her hair and her smile further letter.


    "Then let theme, I''ll kill them all."


    She calmed herself from the excitement of thinking about human genocide. Clearing her throat, she began observing the room. The room was decorated with bones on the walls and a bumble of soft fur she used as a bed.


    ''Not bad.'' Lilith praised then got up.


    ''Oh, I am naked again.'' She said after noticing her kimono no longer covered her body. She clothed herself with mana and decided to step out of the hut. And just as she stepped out, what she saw was a group of Ogres and Ogress circling her the ce.


    In front of the hut was the Berserker sitting on a log with his arms crossed. He had his weapon beside him. The instant Lilith stepped out of the hut, every Ogre in the vicinity not counting the Ogre Berserker got on their knees and punched through the ground with both their fists as if to show their loyalty and respect.


    The Berserker had a beaming smile stered on his face.


    "The Ogre Tribe wees the Grand Priestess of Ancestor Mawa and the Goddess Letza. The one you named Ki said that I am entitled to one wish, then, can I hope for you to fulfill your promise help bring about glory to my race?" The Berserker asked, but still decided to lower his head.


    "May the Priestess guide us!"


    The Ogres followed suit the words of their leader. Lilith watched them and she smiled.


    Lilith did not know but the Ogres like any other were beings who respected power and abilities the most. No matter which kind of strength it is, it was respected and revered. The strength to hunt, the ability to weave, the strength to raise an Ogreling, all was power and ability unique to an individual.


    And being daemons, the power of evolution was something that ingrained in their blood as Sacred. Only those who could evolve were worthy of leading them and worthy of overwhelming respect.


    But what about the power to help others evolve? The power to grant power and prestige was a kind that has endless possibilities, that was what Lilith showed them. In short, Lilith''s ability was the thing that weighed heaviest in terms of prestige.


    If this kind of power fell on the hands of the other race, these Ogres would have tried their best to kill that daemon. But, right now, it was different.


    In the hearts of the power-loving Ogres, the Priestess of the legends was of their blood, the one closest to their ancestor. She was even more special than what the legends made her out to be. Thus, their respect for this Two Horns was overwhelmingly high.


    Seeing such a thing made her nod her head in satisfaction.


    ''These guys are unpredictable. But they should be useful assets for ughter.''


    She deemed them useable.

 Chapter 24: Debt VII

    Chapter 24: Debt VII


    Lilith looked at the Ogres with a pleasant smile stuck to her face. She seemed like a benevolent Goddess that had descended from above, and despite her small stature, she seemed taller than she should be.


    She raised both hands looked at all of them and spoke a single line.


    "I will not fail you."


    That single line caused a wave of emotions to the hearts of the Ogres. Lilith did not resemble an ordinary Ogre; unlike them, she had no red skin nor did she have long hair and a chiseled body, she was tiny and cute with soft skin and weak arms.


    Lilith was in no way someone who resembled an Ogre, but she was weed with wide-open arms. They treated her as a Priestess, but she was not satisfied with this. When the right timees, she''ll challenge the Berserker for the right to rule and im this tribe as her own.


    ''I have yet to step on the starting line, but I am getting there.''


    "I wish to help you all but I am stillcking. My spirit is weak and I need to increase my strength before I can once again help anyone evolve. But fear not for I will raise my strength for the ones who believe in me."


    She knows her limitations, and right now, the best thing to do was level up. She looked around and found in search of one particr Ogre...


    [Ki: Ogre Champion LVL 41]


    ''He leveled up, he must have been excited to test out his prowess.''


    "Ki, you have evolved to be an Ogre Champion, are you willing to help me in reaching a new level of strength?" Lilith called out to him.


    Ki walked closer to the Priestess and took a knee, "I shall use this body of mine to repay the Priestess'' kindness."


    "I am counting on you."


    Lilith smiled and noon soon came to be. With the sun ring at the world like it was its enemy, Lilith was cooped in her makeshift dwelling with the Ogre Berserker.


    Like always he had his sword with him.


    "So, what do you want?"


    It was Lilith who opened the chance for discussion. Time was not going to wait for Lilith and her level would never increase if she stays stagnant at a single ce.


    "You don''t need to be so on guard against me, I won''t kill you and further insist to procreate. I have seen that our people would benefit more if I am to build a better rtionship. But let me warn you, if you try anything that will harm them, I will take your head your myself."


    "I like your bluntness, and I will say this now that I have no intentions of ruining this ce. Oh yeah, I''m going to say this now, when the moon goes red I''ll be the one to step forward and take your position."


    "Heh, how audacious of you to say that to my face, it seems that you''re not that different from me, after all. I will let you try it, Priestess, but I have been ruling the tribe for five years, do you think I will let someone like you take over so easily? I will not hold back even if the Priestess was to challenge me."


    The Berserker left with his sword and Lilith came out right after. Ki stepped forward from the side and nodded his head saying that everything was read. It was finally time to move, thus, Lilith jumped on Ki''s shoulders.


    "Head out, we''re going to conquer a [Scourge Dungeon]," Ki shouted aloud.


    Lilith got on the taxi known as Ki and head out with two more Ogres and Ogress.


    The Ogress was with them and wished to prove herself as a warrior. Ogres deem females to be important but if they wish to prove their worth as warriors, they would not stop anyone from doing them.


    However, only one Ogress was allowed to partake every year. The Ogress''s value could not be understated and if anything goes wrong and resulted in one''s death, it would be a huge loss to the Tribe.


    For the past 6 years, none of the Ogress had passed as a warrior resulting in a majority of Ogres bing Warriors.


    [Dungeon Entrance Found D-tier]


    ''So this is what they call a Scourge Dungeon? It''s a normal one.''


    In the eyes of the Ogres, there are two types of dungeons, [Meat Dungeons] and [Scourge Dungeons]. Meat Dungeons were Dungeons that spawn a kind of daemon that can be hunted for their meat like a wolf or a boar for example.


    Meat Dungeons were important to Ogres and the other "intelligent" inhabitants of the Forest of Beasts. A Meat Dungeon provides food for them other than vegetation therefore they protect it. If a Meat Dungeon was destroyed, it would severely affect the ecosystem of this ce.


    Also, Meat Dungeons spawn sporadically through mysterious means the Ogres could not understand.


    ''In human society, there''s only a dungeon that needs to be destroyed, nothing more nothing less. Humans can cultivate nts and take care of animals, but these daemons adjusted their way of living through the existence of these dungeons.


    ''Hmm, if humans do this will food shortage be even a problem? Dungeon cores spawn the food without the need for cultivation through mana so unless the mana of every world dissipates it will not disappear.''


    Truly, it does make one wonder. The Ogres themselves already created a system where they capture Meat Dungeon Cores and wait for the spawns to be food, and left some to the wild in order to not destroy their way of living.


    A Scourge Dungeon on the other hand was a dungeon that had semi-intelligent daemons inside and instead of a Dungeon Core, there''s a Daemon Core. While a Dungeon Core only spawns daemons, a Daemon Core was the Mana Core of a daemon ruling over the daemons inside the dungeon.


    ''So the dungeon I foundst time is a Scourge Dungeon? A Lamia is a semi-intelligent creature right? The Virulent Serpent is the daemon core, so it''s what Hunters call the [Boss Monster]. So, it is basically a [Gate Dungeon].''


    Lilith managed to learn new things from the Ogres.


    This time, she was going to enter a Scourge Dungeon but unlikest time it was not a naturally formed dungeon but an actual Gate. In front of her was a red portal that had the shape of an almond.


    Mana swirled in a whirlpool-like manner forming the te-like Gate. Usually, to conquer a dungeon of this scale the chief of the Ogre Tribe would have seven Ogres go. But this time, he wanted to use this opportunity to see if Ki had truly evolved.


    The Berserker did not want Lilith to enter with them because of the danger it holds, but after Lilith''s insistence, he couldn''t do anything but cave to her requests.


    ''He still has his doubts.'' She thought to herself.


    There were only four Ogres this time; they were going to be led by the Priestess Lilith. Lilith climbed down from Ki''s shoulders and stood in front of the group.


    She looked back at them and ced her hands on her waist.


    "We are entering this Dungeon as a test, once we enter it will be a matter of life and death if we canmunicate well or not, so I will be granting all of you a name to make things easier.


    "The two Ogres who were with Kie forward."


    "Yes, Priestess."


    Both knelt down on one knee their faces showed their excitement. It just goes to show the worth of a name. The two Ogres were simr in their outward appearance the only difference was the cement of their scars.


    One had a scar on the face and was dubbed "Scarface" and the other had one on his chest and just happened to be the one Lilith pierced on the shoulder so she named him "Luck" to offset the bad luck she had given him.


    The two celebrated their newly gained name, especially Scarface who seemed truly happy with his name. He was happy because of one thing; the letter ''r'' was more prominent in his name. It sounded masculine or so Lilith was informed. Luck was half disappointed but Lilithforted him.


    "Straighten up, the Ancestor Mawa did not have the sound ''rrrr'' in her name, a name does not determine your masculinity. Your courage and pride as a warrior does."


    "Yes, Priestess." All four Ogres bowed down.


    "Lastly, you." She looked at the already kneeling Ogress. Ogresses were much smaller in stature than Ogres. They have slimmer muscles granting them a good figure but that doesn''t mean they''re weak.


    In some angles, these Ogres were attractive. Lilith had heard that there were Hunters who tried to **** an Ogress and had his member ripped off.


    Lilith heard that and she merelyughed at his weird sexual preference but looking at Ogress now, who was in possession of wild beauty. Her muscles could even be a plus in the eyes of some people.


    ''I think I can understand that guy... except for the penis ripping part.''


    The Ogress was a perfect example of Ogre-beauty, but this made it harder for Lilith to name her because she had no blemish on her body nor did she had any past with Lilith. In the end, she just based her name on the legend of the first woman, "Eve".


    The first Ogre was given the name Eve and Lilith stood before them and raised her hand.


    "Ki, Scarface, Luck, and Eve. Are you ready to enter?"


    "Yes, Priestess."


    "Then, let us end this."


    Lilith spearheaded the charge. She had a smile on her countenance and as they entered the dungeon Lilith grew more excited to gain experience.


    The red light of the surrounding mana almost blinded her but Lilith got through the portal without a problem. On the other side, she found herself in a canyon.


    Beside them was a gushing river fifty meters away, echoing as it bounced on the tall canyon walls.


    The two walls were terrifyingly high but not high enough to take the light away. Behind them was the still essible red portal.


    Only high-tier dungeons have enclosing gates. Those high-tier dungeons were a pain in the ass; they were B-tier and above and the gates would only open if the Hunters inside were to be annihted, the Boss was killed, or the Dungeon Core shatters.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Lilith had to ask seeing the four Ogres heading deeper in without so much as a n.


    Hearing their Priestess, the four looked at one another as Ki answered, "Huh? Finishing the dungeon, Priestess.."


    Lilith looked at them with a hint of confusion and a lot of disdain. She shook her head and failed to understand what they were doing exactly.


    ''What they are doing is setting themselves up to die.''


    She sighed, "This is a dungeon, we can''t just overpower this ce even if we can. Strategy my fellow children, strategy; we can get surrounded and killed if we''re not careful."


    it was the Ogres'' chance to show a look of confusion and Lilith merely shook her head and began giving them positions.


    They were in a diamond position, Ki was the spearhead, Scarface and Luck on the nk and Eve on the rear. In the middle was Lilith.


    She designed it this way so she''d be protected and be able to do some mid-range damage when needed.


    "Ki, you are to be our tank and take on the enemies in the front, Scarface, Luck both of you will protect me while I support Ki on killing the daemons, finally Eve..."


    "Yes, Priestess." Eve was the most excited of them all.


    "You have no actual experience with fighting so watch and learn from them. Don''t worry, I will let you have your time after we face three or four waves."


    "Understood." she took it to heart and prepared herself to watch with all she got.


    "Now, forward."


    These dungeons were dangerous and if not for her prior experience with the Lamia dungeon, Lilith would already have let the Ogres go. Their number could easily be overwhelmed them so a strategy was needed.


    They marched forward, but first, she let Eve go and scout the area. In the group, she seemed to be the most agile so she let her do it. But because of Eve''s inexperience, she only asked her to count and tell her the enemies in front.


    "Seven Gnolls, they average at LVL 37."


    "Good, this will be your job, for the time being, get used to sneaking around, got it?"


    "Yes, Priestess."


    They proceeded to the area Eve had scouted. Fifteen meters away, Lilith could see the Hyena-like daemons littering the area.


    Gnoll was a daemon that was a mix of a human and a hyena. They stood on two legs and possess a humanoid figure but was still a hyena overall.


    ''They have swords, tch, their level is dangerous for Scarface and Luck, but they only have to protect me so this is going to be fine.''


    "Ki, I will let you lose and let them have it but, only beat them to an inch of their lives, I need to kill them myself. Luck, Scarface be aware of any movements and hold them back. If you can kill then kill, but if you can''t then stall, I''lle and assist you when the timees. Ready...go!"


    Ki did not hesitate to run ahead like a valiant warrior. He jumped high up in the air and descended like a meteor crushing a single Gnoll in the process. He then grabbed one of them and crushed it using brute force.


    Srieeeeee! The survivors screeched.


    However, his back was left open and the two Gnolls took the chance to pounce at the situation. They were four levels below Ki but the sharp ws of the Gnolls would be able to tear through his flesh.


    "Wind Shield." Lilith cast without much problem. The two Gnolls were bounced back and Ki took the chance to pummel the two Gnolls using his fists.


    Three Gnolls remained and these three had already noticed Lilith''s small group. The three hurried towards them with their jaws open, they were ready to kill her and the others, but Lilith only smiled as both Scarface and Luck moved in front of her to stall defend her and stall.


    "Colossal Weight!"


    At first, they were pushed back, but Lilith used Colossal Weight at them in order to stand their ground.


    Their gained weight did nothing to their mobility, and as they threw a punch, the three Gnolls were knocked down.


    "Wo, my fist seems stronger."


    "It is the blessing of the Priestess, hail the Priestess."


    ''Hmm, it is more powerful when I cast it on them.''


    Lilith was surprised also. But she regained herself and began killing the Gnolls on the ground.


    The battle ended with Lillith''s group winning triumphantly.


    Eve, who had been observing the fight was cked-jawed. She was impressed by the others;bat skills but what she was most impressed with was the Priestess.


    They came out unscathed this battle, but she knew that this would not have been possible if not for Lilith''s precise spell casting and orders.


    "Amazing..." she said aloud... she grew to admire Lilith more.


    ===


    "Should I enter? They should be having a problem now, right?"


    Outside the Portal, there was an [Ogre Champion] who had been sent by the Chief in order to save the Priestess and the rest. The Chief foresaw that Lilith''s group would be needing help in an hour so the Ogre Champion was sent here as reinforcement.


    And after an hour, the Ogre Champion finally decided to enter the portal. But just as he did, one bloodied figure came out.


    It was Eve, she had tears on her face as she did her best to run away. She was haul assing trying to run away from the portal.


    Eve saw the Ogre Champion and as if she saw hope, she ran to him, crying.


    "ELDER HELP ME!"


    "What''s wrong? What happened? Where are the others?"


    The Elder Ogre Champion was naturally in shock and immediately asked what happened. His face darkened as he thought of the worst possible oue.


    "Is the Priestess still inside? Is she alright? Why are so afraid?"


    However, Eve was trembling too much to answer his question.


    The Ogre Champion was ready to take a step forward and enter the portal. But when she turned to the portal she saw a kid walking out of the portal.


    This kid had a smile on her face, she too had a body dyed red with blood.


    "Eeeeeeve, where are you? You need to get used to blood and gore,e over here, your blood bath is not over yet!!"


    "ELDER, HELP, HELP ME, THE PRIESTESS IS HORRIBLE!"


    Eve cried and Lilith noticed the Elder and woke up from what she was doing. With a clear expression and a bloodied body, she raised a brow as she asked:


    "What are you doing here?"


    But the Elder was too stupefied to say anything. And after a couple of seconds, he answered with a question.


    "What is happening here?"

 Chapter 25: Debt VIII

    Chapter 25: Debt VIII


    "What is going on here?"


    The simple question of the Ogre Champion Elder was more than enough to show his confusion and his emotions on how chaotic this whole thing was.


    Lilith who had blood all over her body saw the Ogre Champion and snapped out of her y mode. She used 500 MP to summon water and dowsed herself with it to cleanse the blood off her body.


    "It is nothing you should worry about, Evee back here there''s more training toe. By the end of the day, I want you to be a peerless Ogress, you''re going to be the banner of the Ogress."


    While Lilith was talking the other three Ogres came out of the Portal, all of them were drenched in blood. The Ogre Champion was baffled at the sight and seeing Lilith dragging a crying Eve away, the Elder could onlye and ask the new arrivals to make ins and outs of the situation.


    "The Priestess told us to bath in the blood of the Gnolls to hide our scent, don''t worry Elder we are fine. But Sister Eve has been slightly traumatized after the Priestess had her enter bathe in blood and gore and then told her to be the spearhead against a small group of Gnolls and almost died. She''ll be fine... the Priestess said she''s going to be fine."


    Ki was the one who exined the situation.


    The Elder nodded his head, as he watched Eve cry without restraints.


    He then turned to Ki and asked him, "So, what is the situation inside the dungeon? Did you encounter any bumps?"


    "Bumps? Oh no, we were lucky to have the Priestess with us and give out the orders we need to follow. She managed to make our hunt efficient. She also bravely goes and assists the others when they need it. Her control of magic is amazing and just like the Legends, she holds powers I cannot begin to understand."


    "I can attest to that, I have been saved by the Priestess three times already," Scarface said.


    "As for me, it''s four." Luck added.


    From the tone of the three, the Ogre Champion could see just how much respect Lilith gained from them in such a short amount of time. It amazed him.


    Ki was the only epic-tier in the group and he was not some weak coward either. But the respect he showed towards Lilith was enough to make even the Ogre Champion look at Lilith with surprise. In the end, the baffled Ogre Champion could only nod his head to what was being said.


    With Eve in her right hand, Lilith dragged the hesitant Ogress away. She then turned to the Ogre Champion as she passed him by...


    "I''ll be leaving now, tell the Chief to collect carcasses of the Gnolls inside, they tasted good so collect them all. Also, let him know that this one right here passed and I''ll be drilling some useful information known as "courage" to her head. Also, tell some more Ogres to tail us, we''ll be clearing more Scourge Dungeons after this one."


    "NOOOO!"


    The traumatized Eve yelled out, her previous eagerness to hunt daemons disappeared and was reced with fear, not towards the daemons but towards Lilith''s harsh and extreme methods.


    Lilith''s five-men group left for another dungeon, leaving the Ogre Champion to watch their backs for a few seconds beforeing back to his senses. He entered the portal to confirm the situation and as he walked the bloodied path the group of the Priestess took, his face began to change.


    He counted the number of bodies and by the time he reached the end of the dungeon where the five-meter Gnoll King, the number of daemons he hade across was already 57, and from the looks of the aftermath of fights and how they acted earlier, the Priestess and her crew should have ughtered them all.


    From the aftermath alone and how the entire crew acted uninjured, only a single conclusion came to mind, a wless victory.


    When he exited the Scourge Dungeon, he dragged the Gnoll King with him. He walked back to the Ogre Vige with a bewildered expression and told the Chief what he had seen. The Chief stepped out of his dwelling and looked at the Gnoll King''s carcass.


    ''Oh yeah, I''m going to say this now, when the moon goes red I''ll be the one to step forward and take your position.''


    Remembering Lilith''s words the Berserker felt quite a pressure and with it was excitement. The power of the Priestess was more than what he had thought, "She''s going to be quite the contender."


    ===


    "Priestess, we have defeated the Garams."


    "Good work, how''s Eve''s performance this time? Is she still crying?"


    "She''s beginning to have sharper movements."


    Lilith smiled after hearing that and then went to kill the dying Garams.


    Garams were daemons that have tough scales but little to no attacking prowess, it was like her Nightmare Dragonkin but without the poison.


    Also, they looked like overgrown armadillos of the past so it could easily be said that their speed was rather low. The only trouble they posed was that they multiply quickly and have to be wiped out quickly before they could initiate a Dungeon Break.


    [Level up]


    ''Finally, what level am I now? 37? This is quite efficient, I want to continue, but, they are at their limits and it is about time I returned.''


    [Name: Lilith


    Lv. 37


    ss: Two Horns


    HP: 5440/5440


    MP: 6940/6940


    STR: 77


    DEF: 82


    VIT: 272


    AGT: 82


    MAG: 347


    PER: 102


    Free Points: 0]


    ''My stats have increased considerably, but that is only for the Two Horns though. The Leopard and the Dragonkin are still stuck at 28. I need to make it climb sooner orter.''


    Evolving was impossible if the other two don''t keep up with the Two Horns. It was rather annoying but it was a means to keep her "abnormal state being" in this world or so she presumed, well, it didn''t really matter all that much because Lilith had no ns on letting any of her forms be useless.


    ''It would be best to show them my other forms and get it over with else it turns to a headacheter.''


    "Oh,e here, I''m going to show you something." Lilith''s voice echoed and reached the ears of the other four. Even Eve who was sprawled on the ground tried her best to get up and looked at their Priestess with curiosity.


    "What is it, Priestess?"


    They were all curious to see what it was and without turning back, Lilith already knew that they were looking at her. She then transformed into a Yellow Leopard before quickly shifting to a ck Winged-Lizard!


    "Did you see that? I reckoned I let you four know that those two are also my forms. The levels are different, but it is still me."


    When Lilith turned her head to look at the four daemons and somehow, she was disappointed.


    "It''s a shapeshifting ability. It''s like the Shifters we fought three years ago, that was a good challenge. The Tribe had a brawl after being too angry at each other."


    "Yeah, I remember that the Chief and the Elders really went all-out trying to best one another..."


    Their conversation was just like that. Lilith looked at them and only sighed. In the end, it didn''t really have anything to do with her because she was not a part of it so she let them continue with their story.


    They left the dungeon talking with one another whilst Lilith began to think. She now had a total of 53,400 SP, it was a lot of funds for her to spend. She began to drool thinking about the possibility of buying more bombs.


    "Congrattions on returning safely, Priestess."


    "Take care of the meat inside."


    "Yes."


    Ki instructed an Ogre who willingly followed. Lilith did not listen and merely waved her hand after hearing the word Priestess. The meat of the Garams would beter brought back to the Vige.


    By the time they returned to the Ogre Tribe, the sun had already set and the moon was hanging low in the sky. Lilith returned to the Ogre Vige and there, she saw a lot of drying pelt and meat being butchered.


    The Ogresses were mostly the ones doing the butchering.


    "The Priestess has returned!"


    "It is another victory for the Priestess."


    The Ogres of the vige celebrated as Lilith''s return signified another victory for the Ogre. When Eve and the rest saw their kin celebrating them, all four puffed their chest, especially Eve, who now see the merit of following Lilith and surviving her training.


    Lilith ignored the four and went to enter the Chief Berserker''s dwelling.


    Inside, only the Chief was there, sharpening his de. When the covers of his dwelling were lifted, he raised his head and saw Lilith.


    "So you have returned, is it another wless victory?"


    "No, Eve got injured on the shoulders, Scarface got pushed back and Luck was almost crushed, so it''s no wless victory."


    "Oh, but that''s admirable considering your team is not that well put together just yet."


    "I understand that, but a single injury can turn the tide of the battle, I don''t like such variables." Lilith said these big words and the Chief just nodded his head acting as if he could understand.


    Standing near the entrance, Lilith continued her words, "I''ll be leaving the vige for a week, I''lle back after some time."


    "Do you really think I''ll let you go just like that?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take at least Ki with me. I won''t go to the other races."


    The Chief only smiled after hearing her casual remark. This little loli had too much free will. But she understood what he wants from her.


    The Chief shrugged his shoulders and went back to sharpening his de.


    After Lilith came out of the dwelling she was met with another peal of cheers but she escaped that ce and went over to Ki who was eating the thigh of a Gnoll. Lilith kicked his leg to get his attention.


    "Come on, we''re leaving. The Chief asked you to escort me somewhere."


    "But we just returned, Priestess."


    Is what Ki wanted to say but he got up and did what Lilith told him to. He felt aggrieved, but he did say he''ll repay her with his body and Ogres does not go back on their words.


    He was just about to ce the Gnoll Meat when Lilith suddenly spoke.


    "You don''t have to leave that. You know what, take as much as possible, we''ll be eating on the way."


    Ki celebrated and when Lilith sat on his shoulders, the two of them were eating. They ate as they walked.


    "Huh? Where''s the Priestess and Brother Ki going?" Eve, Scarface, and Luck who just happened to be together caught sight of Lilith and Ki heading out.


    "I''m going somewhere."


    "Can we go too? We''re the personal guards of the Priestess!" Scarface said whilst flexing his muscle.


    Lilith turned to Eve and asked a simple question, "Did the other Ogres fed him that idea?"


    "Yes." she said whilst blushing.


    Sighing, Lilith watched as Scarface continued flexing with pride and in the end, she let theme with her. More Ogres meant more protection also, more hands to carry Gnoll meat.


    All five of them were eating merrily while moving.


    Their destination, the mysterious mansion in the neutral area.


    It was like a leisure stroll at night. Lilith was even ranking her favorite food since bing a daemon. The Gnoll meat was on top, shepared it to high-quality beef.


    "Where are we going, Priestess?" Eve asked as they moved.


    "Back to my old dwelling." she casually answered.


    They sped up and by the time they reached the neutral area, the others were already wishing to sleep. But, Lilith had them continue moving, and finally, when they reached the mountain, where the illusion was ced, everyone stopped and flinched at Lilith''s orders to continue.


    "It''s a mountain, Priestess."


    "So?"


    "But..."


    "Just charge through it, trust me."


    "Ugh."


    Lilith and her fateful ''bodyguards'' hesitated but with Ki spearheading the charge, the group found the courage to charge towards the solid mountain.


    They expected a painful and intimate meeting with the mountain, thankfully, no such thing happened and when they opened their eyes, they saw it, an old and dpidated mansion.


    "We''re unscathed!"


    The four celebrated the surprising event.


    "You can now rest."


    The four of them ignored everything else and as soon as Lilith said that they jumped high up to the airnded on the overgrown grass and slept without regards to how they looked.


    They were all too tired to care and have questions.


    Lilith ignored them and entered the mansion, and went straight to the Guest Hall where, upon entry found two cocoons.


    ''Just a little bit more.''


    Sitting in front of one of the white cocoons, Lilith ate what little Gnoll Meat she had left.


    The moon at this time was hanging low and seemed big and by the time midnight struck, the white cocoon turned blue.


    The aura of death exploded and just as the cocoon did, a thick scent of blood wafted over to Lilith and the cocoon made of mana turned to multiple strands of blue light.


    A silver-haired beauty touched the ground and was on her knees. The strands of light moved and entered her body. Upon merging with her, her naked body was slowly covered by a ck cloak. The curtain had turned to be her new clothing.


    The silver-haired beauty took a deep breath she raised her head and looked a Lilith who got a good view of her face.


    Her beauty was even more impressive than before. Her silver hair seemed to glow with the moonlight.


    While on her knee, she called out to Lilith...


    "Boss, I havepleted my evolution."


    "That is good." Lilith smiled.


    Dhampy hade out of her cocoon as a Blood Lord.

 Chapter 26: Debt IX

    Chapter 26: Debt IX


    "Congrattions on your evolution."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "You have grown stronger, I am impressed, to see such a massive change."


    [Oh, why thank you, I worked quite hard with her evolution.]


    ''Shut up, Alpha.''


    "Yes, I can feel my strength surging and I gained new skills, would boss like to see?"


    "No, I can see it without you showing it to me."


    Thanks to her connection to Dhampy, Lilith could thankfully see her status, and it made Lilith freeze up for a few seconds after catching a glimpse of her status.


    [Dhampy Qurenara: Dhampir > Blood Lord


    Lv. 20


    HP: 4000/4000


    MP: 2000/2000


    STR: 124 > 150


    DEF: 54 > 30


    VIT: 154 > 200


    AGT: 114 > 150


    MAG: 64 > 100


    PER: 54 > 70


    Loyalty: 50/100


    Passive Skills: High-Regeneration (S), Heart of Life (SS), Dark Heart (S), Hemomancy (A), Swordsmanship (S) (restricted), Nether World (B) (NEW)


    Active Skills: Life Steal (1000 MP) (A), Blood Maniption (500 MP per minute) (S), Skeleton Soldier (2000 HP) (A) (NEW)]


    Seeing her stats and her newly obtained skills, Lilith was in doubt.


    ''Am I the apostle or are you? You''re worthy of being called an OP MC, if she has my free points you''ll probably earn the title of Shadow Monarch. Damn those skills strong.''


    Lilithined in a sweet smile, but seeing Dhampy''s Loyalty increased by five points, she didn''t think much of it other than being more careful around her.


    Whilst Lilith was focused on Dhampy''s newly gained status, the first follower approached Sylva''s white cocoon and touched its smooth surface. She had just been inside a cocoon like this earlier and she could still remember thefort she had not felt for a long time.


    It was as if she was brought back in a time when she knew not how to wield a weapon.


    She looked down on herself as she felt the fabric of her cloak.


    This cloak was as dark as the night, it covered her entire body. Her neck, her arms to her wrist, it also goes down all the way to her ankles showing only a part of her feet. She could feel it connected to her.


    ''This is oddlyfortable.'' It was tailored for her, that''s why. ''I wonder, is this Sylva''s curtain?''


    The baggy cloaked may seem to be hard to move around in when in reality it was the exact opposite as it reacts to Dhampy''s thoughts. It was like Lilith''s kimono, it was a dress created from mana.


    While moving and testing the limits of its stretchability, and mobility, Dhampy heard a call.


    "Dhampy, follow me, we''re going to find a good ce to test your newly gained skills."


    Lilith woke Dhampy up from her daze; Dhampy followed withoutints. Like before she was silent and did not say anything unless it was needed.


    Walking down the pathway of the front garden, Lilith and Dhampy passed through the four Ogres sprawled on the ground, sleeping. Dhampy carefully drew her sword out from the baggy sleeves of her cloak.


    Lilith noticed and simply said, "Stop, they are not our enemies."


    Dhampy stopped as she was informed who''s who. Keeping her sword in her sleeves, she became apologized as she lowered her head.


    When they stepped out of the mansion, the two of them ran in the direction of Section 5. But Lilith did not have any intention of heading back to the vige just yet, she stopped as soon as she found a good target.


    [Night Owl LVL 12 mon)]


    Lilit pointed at the Night Owl that was perched on a tree of unknown origins. Dhampy had no further questions, she kicked the ground and killed the Night Owl in a matter of seconds. The Night Owl fell on the ground with a thud.


    The Night Owl had its body stabbed, it died almost instantaneously. Dhampy waited for no instruction and did what Lilith and herself wanted to see...


    "Rise."


    ''Thatmand is oddly familiar.''


    Dhampy did not know what was going on in Lilith''s mind and watched the Night Owl''s body tremble as bones escaped out of its body until the whole skeleton came out.


    "Caw!"


    Is what Lilith expected for it to say, but it had no means of making a sound as it was only bones and even if it could it was not a crow.


    The Owl moved around and walked towards Dhampy and lowered its head with absolute obedience. Dhampy smiled despite her exhausted expression on her face.


    ''The 50% decrease on her HP is rather severe. Her fatigue also even shot up to 70%, but this shouldn''t be a problem for her. To not be affected by the fatigue and life draining cost, this girl has a strong mind.''


    Lilith observed Dhampy and she could not help but notice these subtle things. Lilith really didn''t care much about the skill, it was a strong ability indeed but it had strict conditions and limitations.


    But still, a question still remained...


    "Can your summoned undead be stronger?"


    "No, they are stuck at this level and they are weaker than when they were alive making them weaker."


    "So it''s useless?"


    "Not exactly, boss. If I can collect more soldier and amass an army, their sheer number will be a lot of help to us."


    "How about the ce where you store and cultivate their number? The more we collect therger the area we will need, where will we keep them?"


    "I already have such skill and it lets me keep up to 20 Soldiers."


    With a wave of her hand, blood-red smoke came out of the ground and dragged the bones of the Night Owl down to the ground.


    It must be the Nether Realm skill. Yup, this girl is dangerous.'' Lilith retracted her previous statement.


    Dhampy showed Lilith a skill that astounded her little boss.


    "The number of times I can summon such a monster is the same as the World''s limitations," Dhampy added, slightly giving Lilith peace.


    But then, Alpha decided to shake her core...


    [Just so you know, her skills can also improve, right? If she trains her Skeleton Soldier skill, it might improve to a level enhancement kind of skill. Though if they could gain the chance to level up, they would forever be capped to a certain degree.]


    Lilith imagined a set of LVL 40 Skeleton Soldiers and shuddered. It was too much for her current state.


    The night was still long and a lot of things were to be done, Lilith observed Dhampy''s improvements and made sure to never make this undead betray her. She was a good asset and a terrifying enemy so it''s a wise move not to create an antagonist.


    While she and Dhampy were on the move, Lilith would asionally look to the left and then the right to scan the area for Pixies. She even transformed into the Nightmare Dragonkin to increase her vision.


    She stopped her tracks as Dhampy continued to kill and collect daemons. Not that Dhampy didn''t feel their presence, it was just that she left it to the one and only boss. Though she would move if Lilith tells her to.


    Lilith was silent atop a tree observing the movements of three or so Pixies. These Pixies were sneaking around like annoying bugs, observing Dhampy with watchful eyes.


    Also, the Pixies did not know much about Lilith because every daemon that met her was either dead now or saw the Newt. No one knew about the little boss, they only knew Dhampy.


    Dhampy stayed away so that Lilith would not be a target.


    Lilith did not know if they were hostile or not, but she didn''t take the proactive approach of killing them. Now that she was aware of different tribes existing in this Forest of Beast, Lilith would not kill their kin without reason.


    ''The Pixies are the rulers of Section 4, they are not nocturnal Hunters, they are not Death Elves. Why are they moving around like this? And Dhampy is their target for surveince? Killing them would alert the ones who sent them here, considering the Berserker''s strength, their Lord must also beyond anyone present.''


    There''s only a single time when Lilith recalled her involvement with Pixies, Sylva''s rescue. And from what she could tell, they identified Dhampy as an opponent who took their "sacrifice" and is trying to monitor them?


    ''If that''s the case then why are they not attacking Dhampy? Are they waiting for something? Reinforcement perhaps? If that is so, then, we have to get out of here. Tsk, I didn''t bring the Berserker to avoid alerting them and having their elite move against us, but it seems like I was in the wrong.'' Lilith knew she fucked up.


    Considering the situation, she deemed it necessary to prioritize retreating.


    She turned into a yellow feline and channeled her mana to her legs. Boom*, the branch she was resting on exploded and the Pixies were rm and so was Dhampy.


    For the Pixies, there''s a possible enemy, for Dhampy it was the signal to book it. Dhampy caught on fast, she turned around and left for the mansion, the ce where they talked they would meet if such a thing happened.


    Dhampy ran and the Pixies had no chance of catching a being of the night. Pixies were not too adept at moving around during the night making Dhampy''s escape pretty easy.


    Haul-assing like a madman, Lilith reached the mansion, and a couple of minutester, Dhampy also arrived. She had already lost her pursuers and the two entered the Mansion to ensure their safety.


    "Did anyone managed to follow you?"


    "No, I managed to avoid them all by moving through the shadows. This cloak is pretty useful in hiding."


    "What are the Pixies doing here, exactly?" Lilith asked, but no one could answer her inquiries.


    Morning came.


    In the end, everything was thrown in the back of her head. Lilith yed with the Shop while waiting for Sylva toe out. She looked out the window and saw the four Ogres and Dhampy conversing with one another.


    ''I didn''t expect for them to get along and that cloak of hers is really handy.''


    Looking at the five, Lilith was satisfied. Earlier today when Lilith woke up, the five were already together, talking to one another smiling andughing. Except for Dhampy that is.


    But despite Dhampy''s disposition. She seemed disinterested with them but the Ogres kept apanying her nheless. Lilith liked seeing her people getting along, she didn''t want them fighting against one another because it would too much of a headache.


    ''But Dhampy ought to fix her way of socializing with others...''


    [You do know you''re no better, right?]


    ''At least, I am much betterpared to her.''


    [..can''t argue with that. But at least she doesn''t make contingencies the moment she meets someone new.]


    ''Hey, look here. Contingencies are necessary, you don''t know when they would turn against you and when you would have to kill them and''


    Lilith didn''t know this, but Dhampy actually liked their presence around her. It was nice being together with them.


    While they were allughing, Eve suddenly raised an interesting question.


    "As the Priestess'' first follower how what does she usually do? Oh, please keep in mind that the ones asking me are our people who wish to get to know the Priestess." Eve spoke of the truth, but what she didn''t say was that, like the others, she too wants to know more about the Priestess.


    Scarface saw Eve doing her best gathering information and he too nodded to her words, "I can attest to her ims. The warriors and the Ogresses of our vige know little about the Priestess so they want to understand her best. The only thing we know about the Priestess is that she traveled to this ind with a group and she was the only one who managed to survive and reach the ind... her parents died on the way."


    Dhampy listened closely to their words, she was surprised to hear something about the Priestess she didn''t know about from these Ogres who knew Lilith just a few days ago.


    A fire lit under Dhampy''s eyes, as she proceeded to tell a story of her own, "Well, the Priestess is a very kind and intelligent person who cares about her people. Sylva, one of the boss'' followers, and I was saved by the boss. After she gave me a name first, she named Sylva, and then she proceeded to help us increase our level. She even hunter daemons far stronger than her and evolve. She also"


    Dhampy''s story went on and on, as she spoke about how she was the one who followed Lilith first and how she was her first follower. She also said how Lilith was kind and responsible but it was mostly Dhampy''s experience with Lilith.


    The Ogres enjoyed her story despite everything else and the more they listened, the more they became amazed by their Priestess.


    ''She''s rather talkative about the Priestess.'' Ki noted and her view on Lilith quickly shot up. Seeing such loyalty to their Priestess from someone of another race gave Ki a much better impression of Lilith.


    But it was not just him, but the others who grew to like their Priestess even more.


    The passage of time moves quicked as Lilith fell asleep at around noon. The loli woke up three hours before Sylva gets out of her cocoon. She looked over the window and saw the Ogres and Dhampy was nowhere to be found.


    Without anything to do, Lilith head out, she reached the second floor and began to hear faint shouts. By the time she reached the first floor, Lilith could clearly hear loud exmations.


    Following the sound to where it originated, Lilith found herself at the back of the mansion watching the four Ogres handling what seemed to be tree trunks. They were swinging these trunks as if they were swords, in front of them was Dhampy, watching them like a drill instructor from hell.


    Like before, Dhampy noticed Lilith, but this time around, Lilith didn''t hide and came out from the shadows. She stood before the lined Ogres who were sweating as if they had just taken a bath.


    They looked like they were struggling but they continued the swinging of the tree trunks.


    It was a fascinating sight, especially after noticing their smiles.


    "Are you teaching them?"


    "I am not, boss. I am merely watching if they arepatible in wielding a weapon, I have yet to see the essence of their form. But, soon, I''ll be able to see it."


    "Is that so..."


    Without anything better to do, Lilith looked at the Ogres and smiled. Dhampy watched them, and after thirty minutes, did she only shouted the magical word.


    "Stop!"


    The four ogres copsed, they have been swinging those trunks for a very long time.


    "Ahhh, that was tough, aiya, Priestess, when did you arrive?"


    "The Priestess is here? Priestess, Big Sis Dhampy is too brutal, she has no conscience."


    Lilith watched themin but seeing their still smiling faces, she knew that they were satisfied with what was happening. Remembering how Eve wasining about her brutal methods and then still finished it all the way made Lilith think that ogres might just like "tough love".


    "Okay, I got your data, I''ll be announcing the suitable weapon for you, first, Ki..."


    Dhampy was acting like she was above them all, and Lilith found it odd that the four Ogres were notining even a little.


    ''When did such hierarchy form?'' she was unsure.


    Once again, Lilith waited, and then, when only ten minutes remained, she stood up from where she sat and went to Sylva''s cocoon.


    The five other daemons followed behind her without saying anything. The Ogres were too tired to speak and Dhampy was her usual self.


    "Have you packed up everything you need?" Lilith asked Dhampy.


    "I have."


    "Good, we''re abandoning this ce. The Pixies are eyeing us, we need to head for another safe haven so we can prepare for their assault."


    Lilith confirmed the important stuff to Dhampy. They were going to leave and head to the Ogre Tribe after this.


    The neutral area was bing more dangerous for them, unknown variables were appearing and the only reason why Lilith stayed was because of Sylva. If not for Sylva, she would have already left after getting Dhampy.


    She can''t have Sylva dying on her so Lilith was forced to stay.


    Their wait bore fruit as the ten minutes end. The white cocoon began to spin and show cracks. Mana entered these cracks and a blue appeared. The blue meant one thing, her evolution was sessful.


    It was the usual sight, Lilith nodded her head in satisfaction. She smiled, but that very smile was wiped off when she saw something distressful.


    In front of her was a dashboard regarding Sylva.


    [Sylva Qurenara: Silberofer > Silver Wanderer (ERROR)


    Error: @&^$@@(!)


    Hidden affliction detected; passive Life Transfer and Silver Soul detected.


    [Gold Moon Soul Seed] has been found to be the affliction...


    Golden Moon Soul Sead (EPIC-TIER ARTIFACT)


    The affliction is causing a malfunction in the evolutionary path the system has created...mencing the affliction''s destruction...


    Destroying affliction.....FAILED.


    Life Transfer and Silver Soul merging as one, destroying the affliction cause ...FAILED


    Life Transfer and Silver Soul merged...Golden Soul Transfer...


    The affliction sessfully merged two passive abilities into one... a foreign variable has been added in Sylva''s evolution...


    ...Evolution Mutation...


    Silver Wanderer > @!$!@#!$ > optimizing shape and form > processing... failure has been met...mencing absoluteplete > New Species has been created


    Name this Species...]


    An error, an unexpected error appeared one after another. Before Lilith could even react, Alpha had already done so much to override this said error. The blue appeared again, this time, more resplendent than before.


    The blue light wrapped around the cocoon turning it a bright azure, such a thing did not happen before.


    Other than Lilith, no one had seen an evolution process due to the system so no one reacted to this sight. However, Lilith knew that such a sight was, indeed bizarre.


    And from the azure cocoon came a golden light that beamed straight to the sky destroying the crumbling illusion surrounding the mansion.


    A portion of the mountain disappeared as the illusion lost its effect.


    Dhampy noticed this also and her face warped.


    "The illusion broke!" Lilith''s voice was in full alert mode.


    [Lilith, that light just now was the Golden Moon Soul Seed activating its second effect!]


    ''What''s the effect?''


    [A marking... for tracking.]


    Lilith raised her head, she felt something was wrong, and Alpha''s words just confirmed it. Opening the Shop she bought a [Low-Tier Spatial Transportation Scroll].


    "Everyone gather around me! Alpha, set the destination to the Ogre Vige!"


    [Negative, it can only transfer you 50 kilometers away, I can''t take you anywhere near the Ogre Vige!]


    "Then take me to the ce closest to the vige."


    [Understood!]


    A parchment appeared on her hand and she immediately ripped it into two pieces.


    [Timer: 60s]


    A Low-Tier Spatial Transportation Scroll had this annoying loading time before it activates, it was only 60 seconds but it was enough to make Lilith extremely frustrated.


    Only a [High-Tier Spatial Transportation Scroll] could use instantaneous transfer. But it cost 500,000 SP so Lilith could only buy this one. She now only had 3,000 SP and some change.


    Lilith didn''t intend to use her SP in this kind of thing, but it was needed so she did not hesitate to spend it all.


    Lilith touched Sylva''s still hatching cocoon. The Ogres gathered around her, everyone that was ten-meters around her would be transferred to another ce.


    "What''s wrong Priestess?" Luck asked as he saw Lilith''s expression.


    "Something''s amiss." Lilith answered.


    Dhampy and the rest have seen Lilith fight before, but never had they seen her acting this serious. She was moreid back and didn''t stress things out, yet right now she was the exact opposite.


    45s


    ''Hurry, Alpha!''


    She was in a hurry to leave, something was telling her that something was indeed about toe.


    30s


    Impatience and anxiety blossomed from her heart.


    25s


    ''Quickly...huh?''


    "I let you get away to evolve and hopefully gain [Golden Soul Transfer] but I did not expect it to be this fast. But still, not pursuing you and letting you get away was the right choice, isn''t it Rawa?"


    Lilith''s eyes widened and her alertness reached the roof right after hearing an unfamiliar man''s voice. It was husky and pleasant to hear, but Lilith felt something that whoever that voice belonged to, he''s dangerous.


    She hesitated, but still turned her head to the side and saw a man wearing a white robe. The man seemed to be around histe-20s. He was handsome and had a well-defined jaw-line. But against his harmless appearance, his true prowess made Lilith speechless.


    [Pixie Lord LVL ??? (Epic)]


    From the entrance of the Guest Hall, everyone watched as the Pixie Lord enter and walk towards them, and soon, he was right before Lilith and the rest. Everyone felt their hearts sinking.


    "Are you the one who helped her achieve this? I don''t know what you did but I can feel the Golden Moon Seed Soul has finally bloomed and created the legendary Golden Soul Transfer, thank you forpleting the Rawa for me, undead."


    17s


    He caressed the azure cocoon and looked at Lilith''s crew. He specifically turned to Dhampy. He didn''t look at the Ogre because he was aware these Ogres would not help a member of the Pixie race, the little girl was out of the question and the only usible answer would be the undead.


    But then, Dhampy''s eyes wandered to Lilith whose brain was calcting the situation for the answer with insane speed.


    What action she should take and what was the next best thing to do. She was wishing for the


    [ERROR, hostile has been detected, it will be transported with you if you try to escape.


    It is advisable to back off, if you are to continue with the transfer, a fight would be inevitable once reaching the destination and your life will bepromised.]


    15s


    Seeing Dhampy''s eyes traveling to Lilith, the Pixie Lord looked at the loli and then back to Dhampy.


    "I won''t make things harder for you, I will not kill any of you here if you just give me this one?" he pointed at Sylva''s cocoon.


    12s


    Dhampy wished to open her mouth but then, Lilith finally decided on what she wished to do.


    "No, I don''t think I will.."


    The four Ogres flinched whilst Dhampy smiled. The Pixie Lord looked down on Lilith and frowned...


    When Lilith spoke, the Pixie Lord finally registered Lilith''s existence. He smiled at the amusement he was having of seeing Lilith try and stand up against him.


    Chuckling, he covered his mouth, but after that, his eyes were thenced with venom as his tone grew cold, "Kid, you may not know what is happening here, but I am not negotiating with you, I am giving you the chance to negotiate with me."


    His words were true. He could kill everyone here if he so wishes to do it, but he didn''t as a way to thank the ones who unknowingly helped him


    The Ogres'' hearts were in trepidation. The rational way to deal with this would be to give Sylva away and hope for the Pixie Lord keeps his word.


    But then, Lilith smirked.


    "I refuse."


    The Pixie Lord''s brows were raised as he was left astounded by the tiny one''s answer.


    "You need to be punished, young one." and with his smile still present, the Pixie Lord made his arms as flexible as a whip and tried to take Lilith by the neck.


    But...


    10s...Transportation Cancelled!


    [2,000,000 SP loan has been given to the Apostle]


    Mid-Tier Mana Barrier (SOLD)


    Mid-Tier Mana Barrier (Activated)


    BOOM!


    An invisible wall stopped the Pixie Lord''s hands and his advance. Lilith looked at the Pixie Lord with a smile whose shock could not be understated.


    "Do you think you control the situation here?"


    Lilith jumped up and her feetnded on top of Sylva''s cocoon.


    Wind Cannon (SOLD)


    Wind Cannon (Activated)


    Arge gathering of wind appeared in front of the stunned Pixie Lord.


    "I am Lilith, I''m always in control, little moth."


    BOOM!


    The Pixie Lord''s body was sent flying ten meters away.


    A parchment appeared on Lilith''s hands and she tore it apart.


    Mid-Tier Transportation Scroll (SOLD)


    Mid-Tier Transportation Scroll (Activated)


    "To the Ogre Vige!"


    [It will take 30 seconds, can you blow him away with that amount of time?]


    30s


    Lilith looked down upon the Pixie Lord from above Sylva''s Cocoon.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to make him suffer as I send him flying."


    Lightning Hammer (SOLD)


    The Pixie Lord collected himself he raised his head and looked up to Lilith. Lilith''s natural arrogance showed as she looked down upon him without so much as a hint of fear or respect. To Lilith, he was nothing but a bug right now... a bug who made her take a MASSIVE FUCKING LOAN!


    25s


    The Pixie Lord gathered wind around his hand and let out a wind sh at Lilith.


    The wind sh bounced off the


    The Mana Barrier circling Lilith and the others showed cracks. Seeing this, the Pixie Lord dashed forward and with a swing of his hands, he wed at what remained of the Mana Barrier and destroyed it.


    15s


    The Pixie Lord smiled, "DIE!" he shouted aloud.


    [Lightning Hammer can now be activated.]


    Raising her hands, Lilith spoke as calmly and coldly as she could, "Keep dreaming."


    BOOM!


    Without any telegraphed motion, lightning came down from above, destroying what remained of the mansion before striking down the Pixie Lord.


    The Pixie Lord''s body stiffened as the Lightning Hammer momentarily paralyzed him and he fell on the ground, twitching.


    The Pixie Lord lost the ability to even open his mouth.


    Lilith did the talking for him, "Do you think I''ll let you kill my Sylva? You''re dreaming...no one can take my Store away." Lilith''s voice became sharper with every word.


    10s


    Punishment Blow (SOLD)


    Punishment Blow (Activated)


    BANG!


    The Pixie Lord was trying to stand up when he saw a red light appearing in front of Lilith and as she waved her hand, some invisible force struck him.


    His chest caved in and he was sent flying a hundred meters away.


    Lilith stared at the Pixie Lord who was ring at her with red eyes, still struggling to stand up from the ground.


    5s


    The Pixie Lord kicked the ground and when he was about to reach her, another Mana Barrier got in between them.


    Tiger Dragon''s Roar Activated!


    Lilith felt somethinging from deep within and as a young child, she unleashed the roar of a tiger and dragon.


    A loud roar burst out from Lilith''s tiny mouth blowing the Pixie Lord away sending him out of the crumbling mansion.


    0s


    A light appeared from seemingly out of nowhere and everyone, together with Lilith disappeared from where they stood.


    The next thing they knew, was that they were in the middle of the Ogre Vige. The Ogres nearby were startled by their sudden appearance.


    Amotion rang out, but Lilith couldn''t hear it. No, she ignored them.


    Lilith got off the cocoon and that very same cocoon finally finished its optimization of a new body and soul.


    The light shot up to the sky and Sylva who now had golden hair emerged. She was but a mere child, but her cuteness was ethereal and captivating.


    "Boss he...heeee, Ogres!" She was startled by seeing Ogres on the time of her awakening and she looked around, trying to find the oh-so-reliable boss head.


    "Calm down, Sylva."


    "Boss head!"


    Sylva went in the hug Lilith and the loli did not fight it, but after a couple of minutes, Lilith pushed Sylva away.


    "That''s enough, Sylva."


    "Yes, boss head."


    Sylva was fidgeting as she waited for something.


    "You did a good job evolving."


    "Thanks, boss head!" She celebrated.


    Lilith the turned around and saw the Chiefing their way.


    The Chief stopped in front of Lilith.


    Lilith looked at him and smiled while nodding her head.


    "Good, you''re here. Berserker, we''re going to war against the Pixies."


    Right now, Lilith''s situation was not so good. She was uninjured but she was now in possession of a glorious 2,000,000 SP debt.


    Lilith thought being broke would be the end of it, but it would appear that nothing was impossible.


    ''I am now, in debt.''


    [Correction, crippling debt.]

 Chapter 27: Its just war!

    Chapter 27: It''s just war!


    "Boss head? What do you mean war?"


    Sylva froze upon the mention of war against the Pixies. Her smile disappeared, and her expression changed to that of a mix of guilt and anxiety.


    "D-did this happen because of" stuttering, Sylva asked.


    "No, don''t think like that. I tried to kill the Pixie Lord who tried to kill me, that is all to it." Lilith exined with a proud smile, trying to see the bright side of taking a loan.


    Sylva wanted to speak more, but she felt Dhampy''s hands on her shoulders and knew that it would be useless.


    Lilith turned her back against them and faced the Berserker; her mind at this moment is full of different thoughts.


    ''Ugh, I won''t be able to use the Shop anymore.''


    She hadpleted the second mission to keep the Shop and yet in an ironic twist, she now couldn''t use the Shop after going through all the troubles of helping Sylva evolve.


    [Chain Mission (2): Sylva''s Determination plete)]


    The Chain Mission had beenpleted. The Shop was now permanent.


    ''Is the Goddess rubbing salt to my wounds?''


    Lilith was in debt, 2,000,000 SP deep; in two months, this thing would increase five times. And once that increases further, it would be harder to pay, and in the end, she would need to pay the increased amount of 10,000,000 SP and if she fails to pay again, it would once again increase.


    ''That''s a possible never-ending cycle of being buried in debt. That is no longer knee-deep, my entire body and entire being will be submerged in this debt..''


    And as she thought of being buried in debt, Lilith heard a familiar sound, Ting*.


    Ting*


    [Mission: Empress'' Kingdom (Side-Quest) #1]


    [] The Pixies have shown their fangs to you and they will try to take back Sylva at any cost. If she gets taken by the Pixie Lord, the Pixie Lord''s strength would increase; therefore, you must kill him and conquer Section 4.


    [] Mission Details (Optional): Kill the Pixie Lord and im their territory for yourself.


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] Kill the Pixie Lord.


    [] Reach Epic-Tier


    Reward/s: Your debt will go poof.


    Penalty: Your debt will increase ten times.


    Time Limit: 60 days


    Do you ept the Mission? Y/N?


    ''Ugh, this is shady, and the reward, it''s not specific enough, it might be used against meter.''


    Ting*. A letter from the Goddess has arrived.


    [] Note: I am offended, I will not cheat you off your hard work, trust this Goddess for once, my heart has been shattered because of your doubt...]


    ''Does Goddesses even have a heart?'' Lilith thought.


    [...Alright, I''ll be more specific I''ll make your debt disappear if you conquer Section 4. Good? You Happy?????]


    Lilith sighed and in the end agreed to her terms. The Goddess sure knows how to throw in a reward that Lilith could not resist and indeed, she epted the mission.


    ''The debt will increase either way.''


    Inside the Chief''s dwelling, Lilith sat right across the Chief. With Lilith facing the Chief, on each side was a row, the epic-tier daemons including Ki were present in the Chief''s dwelling.


    The Chief looked at Ki...


    "You..."


    "His name is Ki, honor his name, it is hard if we refer to one another as "you"." Lilith cut him off.


    "Fine, Ki, tell me what happened, I want to know why the Pixies are going to war against us."


    Ki stood up; he was nervous despite being an Ogre Champion like the others. This was the first time he was present at a meeting with the Elders and the Chief.


    The Priestess Lilith looked at him with a calm gaze that says, ''tell him'' and after taking a deep breath, he finally spoke.


    "The issue is simple; the Priestess beat the Pixie Lord to a pulp after trying to take the cocoon..."


    "What did you just say?" Ki''s words were stopped by the Chief, whose expression darkened after he mentioned Lilith beating the Pixie Lord to a pulp, "What do you mean she beat that Fogey?"


    Ki could see the hidden intent of the Chief and felt the pressure. But as he looked at the Chief the presence of the Priestess gave him enough courage to speak, ''the Priestess is with me'' he thought.


    "It was the Pixie Lord who attempted to harm the Priestess but an invisible force got in the way of the Pixie Lord''s hands..."


    Ki recounted what happened in the mansion of the undead Dhampy and his attention to detail was superb leaving no gaps in his story. Although he could only mention the invisible barrier and some more of her means as mysterious, his words still carried power.


    The more he spoke the more his eyes were full of reverence and that very same reverence affected those present and the Ogre Champions, Ogre Shamans, and even the Ogre Berserker was in awe of what Lilith just did.


    It was a fascinating tale and Ki''s words were all true, and like the rest of the tent looked at Lilith with widened eyes, Lilith only waved her hand,manding Ki to sit down.


    The Ogre Berserker did not even mind Lilith takingmand for a moment. Lilith sighed at the sight of their eyes.


    "Enough of those eyes, the bottom line is I attacked the Pixie Lord and took one of his possession, do you still think war is impossible?"


    "No, but let me get this straight, the one he is looking for is the golden-haired woman I saw earlier, right? Why was he even for her, anyway? Also, did you know this is going to happen?"


    "You have a lot of questions, but I shall try to answer them as quickly as I can ." Lilith took a deep breath, "She is Sylva, and she''s the one the Pixie Lord is searching for. The reason why is that he wants to use her to evolve himself or someone else, and yes I did know this would happen."


    Chief creased his brows, "Why did you take her then? If you knew she would be trouble why didn''t you just kill her? Or give her to Lord? Let''s just kill her now."


    Because I will lose my Shop. But she can''t say that and because of that, Lilith''s eyes began to water. Starting from a single tear, the dam she manuallymanded broke loose and Lilith cried.


    "Because she is my family, she was one of the people I had with me when I was all alone! If I couldn''t protect her, then how can I help the Tribe?"


    Lilith began looking meek.


    And other than the Ogre Berserker who had seen her fierce side, everyone inside that tent was touched. The hulking Ogres trembled in reaction to Lilith''s Oscar-worthy acting showed its effects.


    Lilith could kill Sylva, but, she chose not to do so because if she did, the sword of the mysterious Dhampy might just be pointed at her.


    ''I can''t have that.''


    "Fine, fine, I won''t ask you for it, besides, you can''t exactly give her to the Pixie Lord, using your words, he''ll use her to evolve and take over ournds."


    Lilith stopped her tears and the meeting went underway, she was asked a single question.


    "That is enough Priestess Lilith. We the adults would be talking about a way to settle this thing."


    "Sniff*, Actually, I have a way to help us win this war and take over the 4th Section of the Forest, sniff*."


    "Really? Let us hear it then..."


    "It goes like this..."


    Lilith''s suggestion was uttered and the Ogre Elders and Chief held different expressions while listening to her n. But then, Lilith''s n was good enough for the others to smile widely.


    Other than Ki, the others including Lilith showed a devilish smile. It was quite unsettling, but everyone epted it as the only way.


    The n for the oing fight had already ended, but, something else, needs to be addressed.


    Lilith and the others heard amotion happening outside and just as they were about to stand up, the covers moved the side as Scarface entered.


    "What is happening outside?" Lilith asked as the others pressured Scarface to answer.


    Going down on one knee, Scarface reported, "There is unrest, the others have heard the words war and it had put our people in an unwanted position against the Priestess'' followers and they tried outsing them out of the vige."


    The Chief did not like hearing such a thing right after they justpleted the n on how to destroy the Pixies, "Tsk, did they leave already? Quick, find them, and bring them back here!"


    "No, it''s not that, big sis Dhampy..."


    "What!? Speak up!"


    "She beat every Ogre that tried to throw them out without the Priestess'' knowledge... she''s now preparing to take on everyone for Sylva."


    ===


    Outside, Dhampy held a sword. Her left arm was already broken and blood was actually dripping down her face.


    She was actually already healing and the cracking of bones echoed in everyone''s ears, frightening others to approach the warrior before them. Dhampy looked at Ogres with a deadpan expression as ten othersy unconscious on the ground.


    ''Keeping them alive is harder than I thought.'' she said as she spat out blood.


    Looking at them, she asked the aggressive Ogres, "Why are you noting at me? Are you afraid? We told you we shall wait for the boss, and you declined our wishes."


    The Ogre she asked snorted as he answered, "We do not want you here because you bring war to us. We wish for you to leave because we do not want ours to be hurt, however, that changed as I now wish to see how good you really are. For you to beat so many warriors, I now want to see your skills. Take your time and catch your breath, I''ll go once you heal up."


    "Your pride as a warrior ismendable, but, you''re going to regret that."


    A heated exchange was going on when Lilith and the rest of the higher-tiered daemons came out of the dwelling.


    The moment they saw the Ogres below Dhampy, the Berserker was left speechless, none of them were dead, but, all of them were unconscious and incapacitated.


    ''This woman... she''s strong. The Warriors'' level were all five-level and beyond higher than hers, and she still beat them all?'' The Chief was left sweating bullets. The one before her was no ordinary undead.


    He failed to notice the smile now stered on his face. A sense of challenge emerges in his heart, wanting to confront this woman before him. However, he had to drag that down and crush it within him, "What is going on here!? Is it true that you tried to oust the followers of the Priestess because of aing war!? Are you cowards who fear fight who will throw away the ones the Priestess referred to as family!?"


    "Ah, Chief, we were..." The warriors failed to speak up. When they looked at their Priestess, they even shrunk away from shame.


    Without anyone speaking up, Sylva decided to step away from Dhampy''s shadow. Dhampy tried pulling her away, but, Sylva avoided her hands.


    Standing before the Chief and the other Epic-tier Ogres, she made a wry smile, "Si-Sir Chieftain, please do not be angered by them for they were in the right in trying to oust me out of this ce. They were simply worried I would be a catalyst for trouble... I don''t want to make any trouble, I-I shouldn''t involve others in this... I-I will see youter, boss head, big sis... I''ll take my leave now."


    Taking a deep breath, Lilith looked at the daemons around her as Sylva began walking away. She then turned to Dhampy who was the same as she had always been.


    [You are in a pretty dicey situation here, my friend. So, are you going to throw them under the bus? After all, this might be a strain in your rtionship with the Ogres.]


    ''Funny you should ask, that''s what I''ll do, actually... is what I would like to say, but... this is not sitting well with me... let me first, try something else.''


    Lilith lessened her weight and then controlled the wind to send her high up and float. It was tiring but, she did it so that everyone could see her better. Steeling her resolve as even she could not believe what she was about to do, Lilith shouted aloud...


    "It appears there had been some mimunication, did you Ogres think it was because of Sylva, my follower that a war is about to happen? NO! It was because I, your Priestess, humiliated the Pixie Lord, brought him down without any way to retaliate!


    "I squashed him like a bug, without giving him the chance to touch even a single piece of my hair, I faced him with my feeble and weak body, whose mass and strength cannot bepared to any of you!"


    The Chief and the other Ogres were silent. They were all in disbelief but they already knew the whole story.


    Then, Scar and Luck stepped up, "It''s true! The Pixie Lord wanted to kill us and the Priestess said, "NO!" and then she used some weird Magic and protected us!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, lightning came down and paralyzed the Pixie Lord. A mysterious force then blew him away as the Priestess grew angrier!"


    These words acted as the catalyst for the others to believe Lilith.


    "The Priestess went against the Pixie Lord to protect us!" Eve added.


    "As an Ogre Champion, take my words for it and believe what the Priestess had said. The Pixie Lord appeared before us and wanted to kill us if we did not hand over thepanion of the Priestess. The Priestess stand up to the Pixie Lord despite her strength, true courage has been shown yet we question it? I for one believe the Priestess did what she had to do and what she had shown just goes to show that she''s a true warrior through and through!" Ki''s words made the Ogres'' hearts, especially the warriors he used to lead beat wildly.


    Even the warrior Ogres saw Lilith in a much better light. With the integrity of being a warrior in question, they all raised their heads with courage!


    Lilith saw this and smiled at the sight of the four Ogres taking her side. She then raised both her hands, "Ogres! I, your Priestess have sullied the pride of the Pixie Lord, I brought it down on the ground, trampled upon it like dirt without worth, and he woulde to take mine and my follower''s head, one of the only family I have left in this world!"


    Lilith paused as she descended, she looked at Sylva and Dhampy by the side and for the first time in years, she lowered her head, "Please, help me protect my family."


    Lilith''s speech stunned everyone. From them revering their strength to feeling ashamed for what cowardice had driven them to do.


    STAB!


    With everyone silent, the sound of flesh being run through echoed in everyone''s ears. They looked beyond the Priestess and saw their Chief stabbing his right hand with a bone knife he kept with him.


    "Followers of the Priestess, no, the Family of the Priestess, ept my blood as an apology for what my people have done! My people have acted irrationally in fear of endangering their family in this war and in the midst of doing so, we forgot what we are! WE ARE WARRIORS WHO KNOW NOT HOW TO BACK DOWN FROM A FIGHT! ept our apology and let us and the others protect you and our Priestess!"


    Sylva looked at them, she wanted to hurry by his side and stop him from what he was doing, Lilith''s voice, however, stopped him as she asked, "Sylva, do you ept? Do not worry about and tarnish his pride no further, he is a man seeking forgiveness for the wrongdoings of his people, do you, ept his apologies, and would you give him a chance!?"


    Lilith''s pressuring words made Sylva unable to let out a single word. She was stupefied by this situation and before she could even recover, the sound of flesh being stabbed echoed all over the Vige!


    "WE HAVE BEEN COWARDS! PLEASE, ACCEPT OUR APOLOGY AND LET US PROTECT YOU!" Other than the Ogres on the ground and the young, everyone had blood dripping down their hands as they all bowed before Sylva, asking her to let them protect them.


    They wish to repent and drive the cowardice out of their hearts. They wish to remember their core as warriors who fear no one, they all wish to regain their pride!


    Sylva gathered herself and looking around, seeing such genuine emotions being directed to her, tears began to fall. As she wiped her tears away, she gave them their answer, "Yes, please, protect me... save me from my fate."


    As she cried, the Chief smirked as he roared, "In the name of Mawa, our great Mother, we shall protect you and defeat the Pixies! WE SHALL RETRIEVE OUR GLORY!"


    When Lilith saw this, she smiled for she won. But without her knowing, she was relieved for reasons she did not know.


    But she ignored her doubts and rose to the air, "For the HORDE!"


    "FOR THE HORDE!!" The momentum carried the Ogres to answer in an uproarious answer!


    The Ogres and everyone may have met one another on the opposite side of a rocky path, but as the darkness of midnight became day, everyone now treads this path together. Rocky as it may, it shall be drenched in blood after it''s trodden.


    While everyone was high on adrenaline, Lilith snuck close to Dhampy and whispered something to her. Dhampy nodded her head and Lilith left for Sylva''s side when she noticed the warriors wished to engage with Dhampy.


    Lilith helped Sylva from the ground and then had the Ogresses help her retire for the day.


    The vige was in an uproar, but Lilith snuck to retire in her own dwelling.


    ''Oh, I forgot to heal the Ogres... who cares, they''ll heal.'' Lilith lost to her desires.


    Night came to be and Lilith opened her eyes, she looked around and found no one was with her. She opened the minimap and confirmed there were no enemies around or at least spotted enemies.


    Lilith yawned, and after stretching her body, she decided to head out and oddly found no one was out partying or something.


    Ogres were also active during such hours, but right now the Vige was devoid of joyous events, but there were indeed Ogres outside.


    Hundreds of Ogres sprawled on the ground, it didn''t matter what their gender was; all of them were hurting all over the ce. The first phase of Dhampy training the Ogres have ended.


    ''Hmm, the Berserker actually got to make the others follow Dhampy, that''s a good sign. Dhampy''s earlier disy against them must have been a good advertisement... the n is moving along quite well despite our start.''


    Lilith thought as she walked around them and then left the vige altogether. Uponing out, Lilith stopped and looked around the area before speaking.


    "Come out."


    "You sensed us, boss head?"


    "I didn''t, I just felt like saying that and you came out."


    Sylva blushed as the Ogre crew and Dhampy looked at Lilith with their eyes full of expectation.


    "Are you guysing with me?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing that made Lilith unable to say anything else and with a smile, she led them away. Lilith''s destination was simple, the Scourge Dungeons, she wishes to increase her level, as quickly as possible, and this includes her crew.


    Lilith head out with her crew.


    The night was silent as it was deadly.


    The brewing storm kept on blowing as signs of Pixies approaching the Neutral areas became more frequent. The Priestess'' predictions were correct; war wasing, but the Pixie Lord would not attack right away.


    He would gauge the danger and be cautious, and Lilith would use that time to prepare.


    She''ll increase the strength of her forces and then her own strength.


    ''It''s just a war.''


    She fought so many of them that such an event was a normal Friday for Lilith.

 Chapter 28: Rest for a while

    Chapter 28: Rest for a while


    [Sylva level up]


    "She''s stronger, and faster than before."


    "Agreed."


    Lilith and Dhampy were speaking of one simple thing, Sylva''s abnormal strength and improvement. The way she carried herself, the finesse of her Dagger Mastery and the superb judgment that makes her efficient in the art of killing,


    Sylva was moving all over the ce, her steps were lighter than the feather and it carried weight. The wind she produced was formidable, and its strength is not something anyone should look down upon.


    ''Well, if she''s not strong with these stats, what would be of her?''


    [Name: Sylva


    Lv. 26


    HP: 3040/3040


    MP: 6000/6000


    Attributes: Wind (A), Space (A)


    STR: 30 > 132


    DEF: 10 > 30


    VIT: 25 > 152


    AGT: 10 > 100


    MAG: 120 > 300


    PER: 15 > 80


    Passive Skills: Mana Transfer (S), Golden Soul Transfer (SSS), Space Maniption (A), Wind Maniption (A), Dagger Mastery (E)


    Active Skills: Wind Scythe (2000 MP) (A), Storm Steps (2000 MP/per minute) (A), Spatial Markings (1000 MP) (A), Spatial Tracking (5000 MP) (A), Marked Teleportation (5000 MP) (A)]


    Nothing was lower than A  other than her Dagger Mastery that is.


    But that is beyond the point. Sylva is the weakest of their group, but after a single evolution, she is stronger than Lilith when Lilith underwent evolution. It was not fair, not fair at all.


    ''Besides, why do all of their stats increase like crazy? I evolved and my evolution is not like theirs, mine is more like a chick bing a chicken while theirs is like a chicken bing a god damn Phoenix. I refuse to believe this.''


    Is what is going in her heart. Though she doesn''t really mean any of this except for her feelings of envy being true, Lilith stillined. And Alpha who was in her mind was forced to listen to every word.


    In the end, Alpha could only sigh at the pathetic plight of her pathetic munchkin of a host.


    ===


    [I know it is frustrating but you have to understand, they have their own circumstances. Dhampy is someone with the mysterious Dark Heart that let her draw a line to her and the ancestors of the undead, and Sylva''s evolution caused her to create a new evolution tree.


    Right now, Sylva has be a genuine Ancestor of a new species, what do you expect? Your two followers are quite something but don''t worry, no one in all known worlds have the ability to allocate points so stop worrying too much.]


    ===


    Alpha knows that Lilith was but making a jest. Lilith cared little about how strong her follower bes, in fact it was good for her, she just needs to keep their loyalty and let them live their own lives.


    Even if they dare disobey her, Lilith has different means to make sure she lives, one of them is taking out a loan...one of them is unviable but there are other methods.


    ''Sigh, that debt will be taken care of by the Empress, right?''


    ===


    [Don''t worry, for better or worse she always does what she promises.]


    ===


    "Priestess, Big Sis Sylva, and Eve have eradicated the enemies ahead. They left some daemons for you."


    "Alright."


    Lilith walked forward and killed the Gnoll in front of her.


    This is another Scourge Dungeon that has Gnoll in it and for the past few hours, Lilith had been letting the three girls increase their levels.


    This dungeon only has Gnoll soldiers at around LVL 27 maxed. With Eve who was at LVL 31 acting as the spearhead the three girls cleared the dungeon with rtive ease. And because Dhampy''s presence caused the dungeon''s difficulty to drop significantly, Lilith had the Sylva and Eve to take care of the LVL 30 Gnoll Lord.


    "Dhampy, why are the Ogres calling you and Sylva, Big Sis?"


    While Lilith was casually killing some of the leftovers daemons as a Nightmare Dragonkin, she started a conversation with Dhampy who was helping her collect the mana cores.


    Her killing daemons in her other forms had already been epted by the Ogres as her way of getting used to it. Thankfully she can now speak in both the Leopard and Dragonkin form so it was not so hard camouging it.


    Dhampy looked at the Lilith and her oversized head before answering.


    "The Ogres insisted on doing it, we are the followers of their Priestess, a mother figure to the Ogres. And despite how the boss looks you are their mother thus as your first followers we are considered as the oldest."


    "Is that so, you say they insisted, but you quite like it don''t you?"


    "..."


    Dhampy was quiet and returned to harvesting more mana cores. Lilith can''t touch these mana cores as they are automatically turned to SP and right now, her debt will only cause those mana cores to a useless pebble thrown into the sea of debt.


    ''These mana cores have no use for me or my followers, but for the low-leveled Ogres who can''t fight yet, it is useful.''


    Mana cores are a form of stocked life-force in daemons and humans. Lifeforce is called with another name, Life Essence.


    Life Essence can be turned to ordinary LE but it can also be converted to EXP. To daemons, using mana cores as EXP is wasting it as they would rather store LE rather than level up. After all leveling up is harder than gathering LE.


    ''To those who can''t fight increasing their level will be much easier this way. They won''t fight but they will grow stronger at a fundamental level and with Dhampy''s training they will gain the basics ofbat, this is really useful.''


    "Dhampy, how may mana cores have we collected?"


    "It has now reached 276 mana cores and 4 Daemon Cores from the four Dungeon Bosses."


    ''That is not enough to bring everyone at least to LVL 30.''


    An overwhelming victory, that is what she wants and needs. That is her goal, Lilith does not want to have mediocre results in this war, she wishes to end everything where she gains everything, in other words, absolute victory.


    "How long before sunrise?"


    "Four hours, boss."


    "Alright, starting from now on, all of us will be going to deal with five dungeons in four hours. If youin go back, if you wish to follow, then follow me, everyone will now begin the ughter of low-tier Scourge Dungeon!"


    "We''ll follow the Priestess!"


    "We follow the boss."


    Lilith announced her wishes and the others followed her wishes. After that little speech of hers, their group did indeed went to raid four more dungeons before sunrise. The Ogres are now much stronger than before.


    Eve was at LVL 33, Sarface LVL 39, Luck LVL 39, and Ki LVL 43.


    Ki was the slowest to improve in terms of level, after all he was an epic-tier and his opponents are rare-tier, the difference in the quality is too severe that it cannot give him much EXP. He needs higher-leveled preys in order for him to increase in level.


    But just his luck, the C-tier dungeons are sealed off and is only essible to the Chief''s raid party. This sort of Raids rarely happens mostly because it is dangerous.


    When the group of seven finally returned to the Ogre Vige, a massive breakfast has been prepared. It was a mix of freshly picked vegetables and fruits, there was no meat only fish.


    The Ogres are trying to eat as little as possible and they are avoiding hard to digest food in order to survive what is toe. While the women are handing out the food, the men are carving out tree trunks to make weapons.


    Lilith didn''t care much about it and just ordered her crew to keep the mana cores away, which will be used for something elseter. She grabbed food for herself and left.


    It does not concern Lilith thus she went to the dwelling of the Chiefs.


    "So you have finally returned, where is the young Champion?"


    "He''s resting for a bit, I used him as the spearhead of my group earlier. Enough about that, Berserker, are you and your group ready to destroy the C-tier dungeons?"


    "Sure, why not. I''ve been feeling itchy these past few days so why not?"


    Lilith smiled at his words. The Ogre Berserker looked at Lilith and began caressing the oversized sword of his and the sound of its hum began to echo.


    The wind in the room became filled with blood as the lust for blood of the Ogre Berserker began to spread all over the ce. Lilith had a calm expression throughout.


    "With that said, we''ll leave in two hours, well then gentlemen, I''ll be sleeping now."


    Lilith finished her food and closed her eyes right then and there.


    Snore*


    Echoing inside the dwelling of the chief would be the snores of Lilith that is untamed by any social decorum. She was sleeping, in a room that is filled with bloodlust, that in itself had the others amazed.


    But what surprised them was her ability to so fast, she must have been tired they all thought.


    The other Ogres wished to approach the Priestess in order to move her away, but then as one of them got any closer than five meters from her, the wind inside the ten began to pick up.


    They ignored it as nothing but a gust, but as they got closer, the wind became sharper until...


    Shing!


    A single gust of wind brush past an Ogre Champion, it merely grazed his cheek but it managed to scratch his tough skin. Blood flowed out and from then on, they knew not to disturb the sleep of the Priestess.


    They had that tacit agreement but one particr problem remained...


    "Do we just stay here until she wake up?"


    "...guess so."


    The Priestess in question blocked the entrance.


    They are locked inside the room inside the Priestess and because they cannot exit that ce, everyone closed their eyes and chose to sleep.


    ''Rest is best.'' Everyone thought.


    In the neutral area of Section 4 and 5, three winged-figures moved through the shades of trees and neared Section 4.


    These three are High-Pixies and all of them were LVL 37. They were strong, stronger than the average daemons of the Forest of Beast. They were moving fast, and as they neared the Section 5, they managed to sneak in quicker than what is normal.


    "What sloppy movement, these Ogres does not know how to keep watch at all."


    One of the three said in disdain.


    "What did you expect, Sa, these guys are nothing but mindless muscles incarnate? They are savages, these guys do not know what is right from wrong if you put blood in front of them. They are no better than Meat Dungeon spawns."


    The twoughed while the man in front, the captain of this operation scowled and growled silencing the other two. The Captain let out a deep sigh and then looked at one to his right.


    "Why do we need to infiltrate the Ogre Vige again? Mu, did you get a report?"


    "Captain sir, the Pixie Lord said we have to locate a certain group of Ogre. A Two Horns has been born in their midst and had dared to take the possession of the Lord."


    "So, they have gained their Priestess at the same time the Lord birthed a Liwa? That quite the coincidence." The captainmented.


    They head deeper into Section 5 bypassing the watch Ogres with ease. They would move in an area where there are fewer Ogres and slip past their watch through the gaps, it was fairly easy for the Pixies.


    Their fine movements were mesmerizing and soon enough, they reached the perimeter of the Ogre Vi and they began to observe the movements of the Ogres.


    And what they saw baffled them and made them almost unable to breathe quite right.


    Ha!


    Ha!


    "Swing harder, you can''t kill anyone with that kind of weak swing!"


    A golden-haired humanoid daemon yelled over at the buffed Ogres. All of the Ogres, whether it be young or old, man or woman was training. They were training, swinging weapons made of tree trunks some of which were as big as a Pixie.


    "We need to report this to the Lord, we need to hurry."


    "Oh, we can''t have you doing that."


    "Whose there?"


    Boom!


    A dark shadow came down from above and shed a sword towards the leading Pixie while the other two figures this time red hulky figures came down from above crushing Mu and Sa under their clubs.


    The captain turned around and found his twopanions have already been to bloody pulps.


    Scarface and Luck looked at the remaining Pixie Captain and showed a very wide grin.


    "Big Sis Dhampy, the Priestess is truly brilliant, she foresaw the Pixie''s movements and led them here."


    "Stop it, Luck, you don''t have to mention boss here."


    Listening to the conversation of the undead and the Ogre, the Pixie Captain''s expression turned sour as he realized that the path they traversed was nothing but preset trap and they followed that path with smiles on their faces without knowing they are inching towards their deaths.


    The captain''s face turned red and then ck from anger and embarrassment.


    "You bastards!"


    Dhampy heard the Captain and moved aside. The Pixie Captain jumped forward with his fingers as sharp as daggers. He wished to stab Dhampy with it, but then, Dhampy jumped back and drew the Captain towards her by pulling him by the wrist.


    The Captain lost his bnce and fell headfirst. He tried getting up fast, but then, Dhampy''s words echoed in his ears...


    "Now, go sleep for a while."


    Before everything turned dark after losing consciousness.

 Chapter 29: Pathetic

    Chapter 29: Pathetic


    "Are you sure it''s safe to leave the Vige to the others?"


    "Don''t worry everything is fine, I already nned everything so things won''t go awry even if we leave for three to five days."


    "Is that so, I trust that you know what you are doing, you bastard."


    "How can you call me a bastard? I am the Priestess."


    Lilith had a new crew with her and they are the strongest people of the Ogre Tribe. Lilith looked at the Ogre Berserker, Ogre Champions, and Ogre Shamans.


    She took the strongest men of the Vige and led them to one of the three C-tier Dungeons in Section 5.


    Lilith was seeing the Berserker eye to eye as she sat on the palms of Ki who was silently following her orders like an obedient bodyguard.


    The dungeon before them was a dungeon that houses her greatest enemies, the thieving wolves, although these Wolves are known as Lycans; but that does not matter, wolves are enemies thus they must be decimated and turned to EXP.


    Lycans are beings that are like Werewolves but are still below them at the same time. Though Lycans stems from the race of Wolves just like Werewolves, their minds are different as they are more of a monster rather than a group of intelligent daemons.


    ''TWerewolves, Lycans, these names are really familiar, the ancient records have these myths right?''


    Lilith was an enthusiast of all things bizarre and after researching some cute images of different daemons, she came across an article regarding the myths of the past and the daemons of the present.


    The myths of the past foretell the daemon lineage of today. Vampires, Werewolves, Faeries, and many more that had already been considered as myths before the great upheaval appeared.


    ===


    [In the past, before what you call the great upheaval happened this world already experienced a lot of weird shits and some knowledge got passed down through means I don''t know. Well, just think of them as true.]


    ===


    ''Then what about the many Gods? Are they also true? The Goddess is real so what about the Deities and Gods the ancient people worshipped?''


    ===


    [They are real and not at the same time, it isplicated so just let it go, will you?]


    ===


    Shrugging her shoulders, Lilith entered the Gate with questions no longer in her mind. It is dangerous to have different things in the mind when one enters the battlefield. She recently just learned that.


    Upon entry, the Portal behind them luckily did not close; else that would be really worrying. The portal this time brought them to a world that is ruled by night.


    The moon hanged low and big, like an eye that watches over the world. She searched for the enemy and found them rather easily.


    Around fifty meters away from their group, there were 10 to 15 Lycans patrolling the area. They were near the tree line, patrolling the perimeter.


    [Lycan LVL 75 (epic)]


    ''That''s a huge jump in their levels. A single Daemon here can wipe out a D-tier dungeon with ease.''


    "Then, Berserker, why don''t we go about the n and  hey, where are you guys going!?"


    "Charge!"


    They charged forward, and their targets were the Lycans.


    These Lycans were hairy all over, they looked like the Gnolls of before but instead of a hyena they werewolves.


    The Ogres other than Ki rushed this group of Lycans. The Berserker was the fastest of them all, he runs with all his might and as he dragged that oversized bone sword of his he covered his face with a shiny white skull of some daemon he killed before.


    ''Are they trying to jump them before they get noticed? Does the Lycan''s sense of smell that strong?''


    Lilith saw their fast moves that are suited for fast hit and runs and began thinking if what they are doing is an ambushed; but that was stupid thinking. She should have known better that these Ogres wouldn''t think that way, and the Berserker proved this point.


    "KILL!" He roared on top of his lungs, announcing his presence.


    Awooo!


    The Lycans saw the descending Berserker and hispanions and immediately howled to alert their kin. The Berserker hacked at one of the Lycans and kept it to barely living.


    The other Ogre Champions arrived next and the Ogre Shamans on the back began casting Curses to kill the enemy.


    The Berserker and his crew were doing good, that is until more Lycans appeared from behind the tree line.


    The Ogres out-leveled them, but the Lycans outnumbered the Ogres.


    Thus, the only thing they can is run away and escape. The Berserker dragged three dying Lycans with him and the others did the same as they turned their backs to the enemy and booked it.


    "RUN AWAY! ESCAPE THROUGH THE GATE!" shouted the Berserker.


    Lilith had Ki leave first, the Shamans followed and the Berserker left the dungeonst.


    "Did you see our power?" The Berserker said some more things to prove his might but Lilith and Ki only sighed, "What''s the problem? I did what we needed to do, quickly, kill the Lycans!"


    Lilith watched them with widened eyes, it was too bewildering for her.


    As for Ki, after all that he had been thought by his Priestess, he managed to see their ''supreme might'' as something truly ridiculous.


    The two face-palmed themselves at the sight of these Ogres. Without spending the energy to look at them, Lilith sighed.


    "You guys are pathetic."


    "What did you say?"


    Getting off Ki''s palms, Lilith walked over one of the Lycans and killed it by activating a spell in its mouth and exploding its insides, turning it to mush.


    [Two Horns: Level up]


    ''Oh that''s quite nice.''


    As she walked up to another dying Lycan, she began exining her point to the useless daemons.


    "I said you are pathetic because you lost to those weaker than you were."


    "They outnumbered us!"


    "But you had the upper hand in both the intelligence and LVL. You simply did stupid things and ended up in your failing in a miserable fashion. Running away like cowards and then getting your HP''s halved..."


    "How did you know that?"


    "I''m the Priestess, I know a lot of things thanks to the Goddess and the Ancestor. Now, shut up and let me finish. You suffered injuries when you could have gained a wless victory, what do I call that other than pathetic? If things went awry and your men got surrounded, you, the strongest may escape, but the others? They would die."


    "..."


    "You have nothing to say? So you were aware of it, ah, Ki holds this one down, it''s trying to retaliate."


    "Yes, Priestess."


    The Berserker had his head hanged low after thinking about the words of Lilith. In truth, he wanted to smash her head to pieces but he can''t do that, so he chose to keep his rage in check.


    Besides, every word she just said was all true, and rebuking her words is nothing short of dishonorable both to himself and his people.


    Lilith spoke harsh truth and seeing that it was not only the Ogre Berserker thinking things over; Lilith also killed another Lycan and reached LVL 40 in her Two Horns form.


    LVL 40 reached: Can''t ess Evolution Tree, please level up the rest of your forms.


    ''Damn, the restrictions are really shitty. You can''t really cheat this system, can you? Why do I feel like I am the one who''s getting cheated?''


    After reaching LVL 40 in Two Horns, she changed into the Thunder p Leopard and went to the next poor EXP sack.


    "Don''t take it to heart, I know you are strong warriors, but it''s just that you arecking in terms of knowledge regarding strategies...goddammit, why can''t my w pierce this little shit! Fine, I''ll resort to poison...ah, sorry I got sidetracked, to be more prcised, what you guys need now is knowledge and coordination, thankfully, I am here to teach you what it is that you need to do."


    [Nightmare Dragonkin: Level up x3]


    ''Holy shit, the level gap is insane, the EXP I get is serious shit. With this, I might just be able to raise a strong army of Ogres.''


    Lilith spoke as a Nightmare Dragonkin, she looked at them with her oversized head and smiled. Right now, she has tiny feet and tiny wings, but her teeth were unbearably sharp andrge, making her smile really gruesome and attractive at the same time.


    They also just witnessed Lillith poisoning the dying Lycans, so her words felt rather painful at the moment. Lilith does what she needs to do and as she had Ki collect the mana cores and put it in a bag made from daemon skin.


    "Are you guys willing to be stronger?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hey, Berserker, I didn''t hear your answer! Do you want to keep your people alive or do you still want to act like a suicidal bomber that rms the enemy every single time he goes in for the kill?"


    "...Tsk, I''m not doing this because I trust you with my life or anything, but for my people, I will do as you say."


    ''Heh, what a bitch.'' Lilith thought as she found his words and tone rather irritating. If she could she could have done her infamous Tier-3 Torture to him as he was being too irritating.


    "But first, I need to name you. Other than Berserker all of you are identical in terms of names so I will give everyone a name. Does anyone have with that?"


    "No, Priestess."


    "Berserker..."


    "...I don''t have anything to say, do what you must."


    "Alright, starting with you, Berserker, I shall name you...Chief."


    Thus, Lilith''s naming sense saw the light of day once again and dubbed another pitiful man a name that is also not a name.

 Chapter 30: True Devil

    Chapter 30: True Devil


    "Wee, Boss (head)." Sylva and Dhampy greeted the people of daemons who had bathed in blood and had a look of depression on their faces.


    Lilith and her new crew disappeared for a day and returned by night. Usually, there would be tens of Ogres greeting their return, but right now, the Ogre Vige is devoid of life in the night.


    There were groans here and there, but that was it. Hundreds of Ogres, sprawled over the ground trying their hardest to grip their wooden swords.


    In the end, on the Vige entrance, there was only Dhampy and Sylva waiting for Lilith''s return. It is a wonder how they managed to stand before Lilith right now.


    "You guys are still up? I didn''t think anyone would still be waiting for us." Lilith then turned to her group and pped her hands, okay that is it for today, tomorrow, we''ll attempting toplete the whole dungeon, okay?"


    Chief and the rest''s heart jumped upon hearing the word tomorrow. As for the reason why they are reacting as such, the fear of dealing with her methods still haunts them despite none of them experiencing pain.


    However, the verbal abuses they received from a loli was enough to crush their souls. And as for what happened inside that dungeon, the rest would rather not have anyone else knowing.


    "Alright, everyone go and rest." As if they were being send home after a field, trip, the epic-tiered daemons walked along with grievances and pain in their hearts.


    Seeing their lowered shoulders and head, Lilith smiled and scoffed. She turned to Dhampy and asked, "So, did anything major happened while I was out?"


    "As you have said, the Pixies did indeed sent someone."


    "What did you do?"


    "Captured one and killed the rest."


    "Good, take me there...wait, I''ll give these hard-working students of yours a prize, Dhampy stand back...that should be good enough, Healing Light." Lilith raised her hand and a golden light appeared from out of nowhere.


    The Healing Lightsted for a few seconds, givingfort to those who had done their best to train. Many did not see the golden light emerging from Lilith''s hands, but to those who witnessed it, they inadvertently knelt on the ground and thanked the sacred Priestess.


    ''How benevolent, our Priestess is.''


    Lilith felt her mana could no longer sustain the spell. She felt her body going weak, her knees grew weak and she almost failed to keep herself up.


    "Boss head, are you alright? You shouldn''t push yourself."


    "I am fine, Sylva. Do not worry about me, I am fine, my fatigue will recover faster, do not worry. If I can help them get back on their feet faster, I would be willing to suffer at least this much."


    ''If they can get up faster they can train then they''ll be able to protect me, an army full of strong warriors, healing them even just a little will prove useful. Hehehehe.''


    Her words were simple, and full of selfish desires. But others did not know what is going on in her mind. Dhampy, Sylva, and the few Ogres who heard those words felt a pang in their hearts. Guilt, guilt that their ipetence led the little Priestess to push herself to her limits.


    It was disgraceful, too disgraceful for the prideful Ogres.


    ''The Priestess, she, she''s too kind!''


    ''Do not worry Priestess, I will not let this body pain of mine stop me, the instant I feel my fingers, I shall repeat my training and dedicate this body to your greatness!''


    ''Oh, Priestess, Sob!''


    The Ogres who saw her could not helped it and felt touched by her words and actions. They could not speak because ording to Eve and the other personal guards of the Priestess, she did not like being treated like a sacred deity so they kept their feeling of awe in their hearts.


    Lilith walked away, and Dhampy who had just came back from somewhere to evade the Healing Light came back. Sylva and Dhampy followed Lilith like obedient followers.


    ''The boss head is truly kind, her means is rough but for her people she is truly someone who takes care of them. I should put her as my goal to, kind and powerful.'' Sylva nodded her head multiple times.


    [Sylva''s Loyalty +10]


    ''She''s worthy...'' Dhampy thought with her usual expression.


    [Dhampy''s Loyalty +10]


    ''Their Loyalty went up, strange.'' Lilithmented with bewilderment.


    ===


    [Your trash.]


    ===


    And Alpha simple said her previous words to Lilith once again.


    ''Fuck off.''


    Dhampy walked in front of Lilith and guided her to a simple tent that is neither small nor big.


    They were about to enter when suddenly, Lilith remembered something crucial and asked for one of Sylva''s daggers.


    Entering the tent, Lilith found a single Pixie, with his wings tied by a vine. Other than his nose that is for the sake of breathing, every Orifice in his body was covered.


    His eyes was covered so he won''t see anything; his mouth gagged so he won''t be able to bite his tongue and kill himself; his ears so he won''t be able to hear anything and use it for negotiations.


    His limbs tied so he won''t be able to do anything it was quite the sight that is not supposed to be seen by young people.


    "Remove his blinds."


    "Yes, boss."


    The captain finally saw light and when his gag, instead of screaming he instead assessed the situation first instead. He looked at the undead before him and red at her. She was the reason why he was held in this ce against his will, her fury can easily be seen.


    "Why is someone like you with the Ogres?"


    "Because I am here."


    A question directed at Dhampy who simply looked at her with cold eyes but the one who answered was not the undead but someone with a very childish sounding voice.


    Dhampy moved aside and what the captain saw the person who just spoke out loud.


    "Huh? A kid?" He was baffled, then he saw the horns sticking out of Lilith''s forehead and immediately, the captain''s face changed. It was just but a single quick moment but Lilith still saw it.


    "What, surprised that I have these horns? Why? Oh yeah, before we start, just to be sure, don''t bite your tongue off, I have ways to heal you and keep you alive, okay?"


    The captain stayed silent.


    "A LVL 39 High-Pixie, you found it easy infiltrating the Ogre territory right? It was easy but only a skilled person will be able to see through those gaps, and if you are skilled, then that means that you have a high position in the tribe of Pixies, what do you say you cooperate with me and I''ll free you?"


    "Drop dead! I''ll tell you anything!" His eyes then wandered to the golden-haired Sylva and after seeing some resemnce here and there, the captain showed a wide smile, "So, this the woman the Lord is trying to find? Although I find it hard to recognize you, the faint smell of a Rawa is still in your body."


    Sylva looked at him with a meek expression. This was different when she was faced with low-leveled Pixies. This time, she was before a High-Pixie, someone near the top; and although her traumas have already disappeared, her basic instinct is telling her to run away.


    Lilith did not say anything to intervene.


    "This whole situation is because you ran away from your duties, from your fate. You were supposed to be the foundation of our race, but you ran away and in the end, your little friend was used as food for your sister, did you know? I was the one who slit her throat!"


    "You bastard!"


    Bam!


    A p went across his face, it carried substantial force as it made him spiral to the air.


    A dagger that had been sharpened multiple times was ced near the neck of the High-Pixie. Sylva''s eyes were red from the anger brewing deep inside.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "What? Is the little Sacrifice acting so tough? Do it, kill me, I dare you to kill me." His screams echoed in the ears of Sylva, and as her hands trembled and the dagger neared the neck of the captain, a small dainty hand held Sylva''s arms.


    "That is enough, Sylva. He is lying. He can''t kill himself because he knows I can heal him, and he wants you to kill him in order to escape...that is enough, Sylva I will take it from here."


    Sylva looked at her boss head and collected herself. A tear threatened to escape from her eyes, but Sylva stopped it.


    "What!? Are you doing to stop!? Do you believe her words!? Really?"


    "Yes, because unlike you guys, she''s someone I consider my kin."


    Lilith merely smiled and gave out instructions after hearing Sylva''s words.


    "Both of you get out and whatever it is that you will hear, don''te inside this tent."


    Sylva and Dhampy were hesitant, but another burst came from Lilith.


    "Now!" And then, the two scampered out of the room.


    With the two of them out, Lilith looked at the captain and his pitiful look.


    "I saw one of your kin once when I saved Sylva, I really hated your race''s face, but seeing one like this is rather refreshing."


    "How did you know I was lying earlier?"


    "...You''re interested in that? I have no intention of telling so mull over it. Also, you shouldn''t worry about that, I am going to ask you some questions and you will be answering me, fail to answer and say anything unnecessary and you will get a penalty, okay? Okay."


    "Do you think a brat like you can make me talk? Why don''t you call that undead? She looks more proficient than you are."


    "We''ll see."


    Lilith''s mana at this had recovered and as she manipted the vines that were used to tie the High-Pixie, he had him sit down.


    "First, we''ll start with the easy one, why did youe here?"


    "Fuck off...AHHHHHH~!"


    Snap! That is what echoed inside the tent, the snapping of a finger.


    "That is one, for this question, you''ll have five tries, you gained a penalty once, now, you only have four. Give me the answer that I want."


    The captain was still quiet, this made Lilith smile even more. Snap*, a finger snapped and the crisp echo rang inside the tent once again. The captain did not react so much, thus, Lilith moved to the next part.


    sh!


    "Argghhh~!"


    The two fingers that had been snapped and broken were cut off cleanly. Lilith looked at the fingers and shrugged her shoulders before throwing it to her mouth. She gnawed on the finger and began to talk as she chewed the flesh and bones of the man he took that finger from.


    "It''s rather nice, but I should have cleaned it first, hmm, I think I want some more..." She swallowed and then eyed the captain, "I wonder, what the taste would be if it''s cleaned?"


    sh!


    A pained scream echoed and Lilith summoned a ball of water to clean the dirt off the finger before devouring that same finger momentster.


    "It''s quite good, I want some more..."


    "Hiii, I''ll talk, I''ll talk, please stop it!"


    "Will you now? Then answer my question, why did youe here?"


    "I was sent here to find you! The Two Horns...who stole from...the Lord!"


    "Good boy, now, tell me everything else that you know about the forces of the Pixies, everything."


    A smile blossomed in Lilith''s face. That smile was terrifying, at least for the captain who only saw red. He was in pain, but most importantly, he was scared. Scared of Lilith, and in his eyes she was no longer a variant Ogre, but a true devil.


    ===


    Author''s Plea: Vote to support the book :)

 Chapter 31: Injuries can be healed, fear of pain cant

    Chapter 31: Injuries can be healed, fear of pain can''t


    "Aghh! Please, kill me! Kill me, I don''t want to feel this way anymore."


    "Hahaha, you must have some more valuable information with you! Spit them all out, all of them, I don''t care what it is, you can even tell me when the Pixie Lord takes a shit, any and every information is fine!"


    This exchange was heard by Dhampy and Sylva who was on guard right outside the tent. They had been hearing screams from the Pixie Captain resulting for the two to be extremely curious as to what kind of torture Lilith was doing for him to beg for his life.


    ''The boss head really can be ruthless." Is what Sylva thought.


    On the other hand, Dhampy was listening with a straight face. She was interested in Lilith''s methods, but she also has her own set of torturing ways, so she was not that interested in learning.


    The torture continued and soon enough the two got used to hearing the screams of pain and pleading of the High-Pixie. Thest screech echoed and the noise disappeared altogether.


    Lilith came out of the tent and found Sylva already dozing off. Dhampy was still wide awake but her fatigue is still present.


    "Sylva go and sleep, Shampy takes care of the Pixie, throw it in the woods after draining its blood. I''ll be resting now, make sure to rest, okay?"


    "Yes, boss."


    "Yee, boss head."


    Lilith disappeared from in front of them. She returned to her room but she didn''t go up and rest. A red panel appeared in front of her, reminding her that her fatigue has reached 80%.


    "Nature''s Blessing!"


    A green light enveloped her tiny body easing her body from the ache that it had sustained today.


    "There''s still much to do."


    Nature''s Blessing a single spell that alleviates fatigue. It is much better than Healing Light, and she would have chosen to use this earlier instead if not for the fact she still can''t use it as an AOE spell.


    Lilith crossed her legs and closed her eyes. The wind began to gather around her and with her eyes close, many would think she was sleeping, but that is far from being the case.


    Two hours passed and Lilith promptly opened her eyes after hearing the familiar notification function of the system, letting her know that something had been improved.


    [Two Horns Attribute: Wind rank up (A)


    Passive Skill: Wind Maniption (A)]


    ''It can indeed be improved.'' For the sake of improvement, Lilith had been skipping sleep and rest altogether in order to get stronger. The beings in this forest are strong, stronger than she imagined.


    The Ogres are capable of protecting her, but if they turn their backs on her? Lilith will die. Although the mission speaks of creating a foundation for an empire in this Ogre Vige, she only needs a few toy down a foundation so she is prepared to kill.


    Also, to ensure that when she is left alone to protect her lifeline, which is currently the Ogres, Lilith will be able to do so. For the past few weeks since she became a daemon, Lilith had stopped her training right after learning how to use the ultimate skill.


    However, now that she can ''walk'', she must begin to learn how to ''run ''. And after running she will fly.


    ''Alpha, how long do you think will it need for the Wind attribute to reach S?'' Lilith is not bent on increasing her firepower, or anything else, she wants to increase the versatile wind element that could increase her chance for escape and attacking power.


    The wind is a very versatile element, if she moves with it she''ll be faster, if she attacks with it she''ll cut her opponent, if she defends with it she''ll blow everyone away. Thus, increasing its power is a priority for Lilith.


    ===


    [There is no S-rank in the wind attribute.]


    ===


    ''What?''


    ===


    [Attributes, in general can reach SSS, but for you, your attributes will not reach S-rank at the moment because once A is ovee, then the next force will show itself, in other words, the attributes will also grow with you, evolving as you grow.]


    ===


    ''Is that so.''


    If that is the case, then...endless possibilities can be met. Lilith''s attention was then poured over to her attributes. But reaching A-grade is not something she is satisfied with, she wishes to achieve more.


    ''With my Wind Maniption reaching A, will I be able to do it now?''


    Lilith''s thought grew wild. And unlike her usual smile, a serious expression surfaced. One of her rarest expressions finally surfaced for a long time.


    A gust of wind blew Lilith''s hair and sent it wriggling in the air. Cool air swirled around her as if it was inviting Lilith to fly. That feeling disappeared as Lilith let her instinct take over in controlling the wind.


    Forcefully creating a space in her brain where she''s capable of controlling the wind appeared, she was consciously manipting it but at the same time not. It was a weird sensation, but it was done naturally by her.


    With a part of her controlling wind, another part was left to stay stationary. That mind of hers was doing nothing, and Lilith''s attention is directed at that area much more than the other one.


    Her hands twisted and the heat around the room increased as fast as the beat of a heart. The mes danced on her palms. The wind around her made the me waver, but she poured more mana into it in order for the fire to continue to burn.


    The wind affected the mes, it was hindering her ns so Lilith did her best and forced the wind to be suppressed. The wind began to flow in a coordinated manner, a circr path of wind was created around Lilith.


    Thepressed flow of wind, fast and deadly; like a scythe of the reaper that is waiting to take the head of a living being.


    A whirring sound was heard, Lilith''s de of wind vibrated and the mes danced as it found a constant pulse granting it like it never had. Lilith''s two-part minds began to create a space of its own, it didn''t alter her brain but a deeper change began to ur.


    And once her minds found tranquillity, it happened...


    [Double Casting, learned.]


    Description: Using two spells or elements at once is not possible.


    Lilith didn''t smile nor did she react too much about it all. Although she took in a deep breath, Lilith was still calmly doing what it is that she needed to do, improve.


    Increasing the intensity of her fire, pouring her mana into it creating a constant beat, like it was a heart that pumps blood in the body. The fire spread throughout her every corner of her body, the heat melded with the wind and then, Lilith spread it around.


    Fire is dangerous, it could burn and kill, destroy, and disfigure; only if it is on the wrong hands.


    Like a slithering snake, the mes moved around the tent, but it did not lit anything aze. Instead, it was calmly moving around, following the will of its conjurer, the fire did not cause any harm.


    Lilith''s "rest"sted for seven hours. Her mind''s heart was racing but so was her mind. The movement of her fire began to be more tranquil together with her mind. But it was so smooth that she can do evolve it to the next rank so quickly.


    She opened her eyes, and the sun was already high up in the skies.


    [Fatigue: 89%]


    "It is much more than yesterday, Nature''s Blessing...it''s not going down any further." Lilith clicked her tongue at the sight of her fatigue remaining stationary at 15%. That is not a good sign.


    Lilith considered the chances and possibilities and then shook her head at the idea of taking a day off.


    "The Pixies maye at any moment, the humans the Useless Goddess warned me about may alsoe tomorrow and suddenly invade us. I can''t miss this day when we hunt for the C-tier dungeons."


    Lilith stretched her body and walked out, her MP is at 50% but it will regenerate soon enough. Thus the day of the Priestess begins again. Like the day before, she went ahead and guided Chief''s group to formte and execute strategies and returned home.


    But unlike yesterday she is furious today because they failed to conquer the dungeon, thus, tomorrow, hell woulde for the Chief party.


    She trained her attributes and truth be told, she found it hard to progress any further, so, she moved to the Thunder p Leopard and began trying to increase its attribute rank.


    Unlike her Two Horns form, the Thunder p Leopard is not so great at controlling the attributes so her edge towards innate capabilities disappeared. But carrying over what she remembers in the Two Horns form, Lilith pushed through.


    Lightning crackled as Lilith''s body began to feel more and more like it was being shredded to pieces. This feeling of immense pain caused Lilith to grit her teeth, but she did not scream or open her mouth.


    She groaned, but that is about it. She did not wish to show not even the invisible eyes that watch over her that she is in pain. She was strong, no one can take that away from her, she may not be attuned to fighting, but she is attuned to suffering.


    A wound can be healed, but fear of pain doesn''t. If she lets out even a single yelp, the chances of her breaking down are high, thus, she will endure, and endure she will.


    Lilith''s mind began to race, and as her limitations were hit but it didn''t end as the pain grew stronger her limits were broken to pieces and Lilith finally lost her grip on her consciousness.


    But even when she was forced to take a quick nap as her body was almost cooked from the inside, she never said anything orined other than groan.


    Alpha watched over Lilith and sighed...


    ===


    [You are foulmouthed and annoying, youin about every little thing, but...you''re pretty strong.]


    ===


    In the shadows where the light of the moon could not pierce, a dark-cloaked figure emerged. Dhampy observed Lilith and without saying anything or doing anything retreated back to the darkness and continued her observation.


    Over at the opposite side of the Forest of Beast, on the east side where the more prominent shores of the ind could be found, a massive metal construct docked.

 Chapter 32: Im Pissed

    Chapter 32: I''m Pissed


    Lilith opened her eyes and noticed that the sun had already risen from behind the mountains.


    ''My body hurts, this is not something I enjoy.'' Lilith''s body hadceration all over due to having lightning run amok in his body after losing to the pain.


    Lilith''s mind began to race, she knew she could have endured more, but it would seem things have changed. Her pain tolerance is the same as before, but the things her body could handle is somewhat behind.


    "Strange, I am pretty sure that in this life I am stronger than I was before."


    Lilith''s mind began to wander, but in the end, she shook her head. Thinking about useless things is not something she should worry about.


    [Fatigue: 10%]


    ''It decreased.''


    Getting up from her ''bed'', Lilith went out of her dwelling.


    Ha! Ha! HAAAA!!~


    "Swing harder, twist your wrist as you move forward, a single pattern is predictable and can be dodged easily, you guys are Ogres, you have immense strength and flexible muscles, use those muscles to its limits! Don''s ck off!"


    "Yes, Big Sis!"


    "Your voices are weak, are you guys tired already!?"


    "NO, Big Sis!"


    "Then, scream louder, swing your weapons stronger as if you are trying to kill an enemy in front of you, show your might!"


    "YES, BIS SIS!"


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Booom~


    The ground began to shake as the ogres stomped on the ground all at the same time. Lilith''s little body jumped as the ground shook from the training of the Ogres.


    Lilith walked over to Dhampy and tapped her leg.


    "Ah, boss good morning."


    "To you too, where is Sylva? I thought she''s training with the Ogres?"


    "She went hunting for food saying actualbat is more useful than stagnant practice such as this."


    "Is that so, go on then, but next time she hunts for food make sure you are with her, the Forest is full of unrest right now, it is dangerous to wander alone, especially for Sylva."


    Dhampy agreed with Lilith and went back to watching over the training of the Ogres with great attention.


    The Ogres used different weapons, there are bastard swords, spears, and even clubs. Some just used their fists, but most of them train in one area. It didn''t matter if it was a woman or not, they are training without saying anything.


    Dhampy reached the gates of the vige and there, she found Chief, Ki, and the rest.


    "Who''s the one in charge of training the future Shamans?"


    "It is Shamoc, Priestess."


    "Okay, there''s four Ogre Champions, one Berserker, and two Shamans it is the same as before, let us go and conquer some dungeons."


    "Yes!"


    Lilith had taken control of the group through the ingenious means of brainwashing them. Though it is not exactly brainwashing as Lilith merely thought them how to strategize and made them believe she is above them all through subtle suggestions.


    Lilith is very good at this game. She had most of them following her without a problem, that is except for one...Chief.


    "Priestess, you''rete, let''s go already!"


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s go everyone!"


    As a daemon, Lilith only needed to do one thing, and that is to increase her level and evolve, thus, she continued her shameless kill stealing from the group.


    Soon, her Thunder p Leopard reached LVL 40 and only her Nightmare Dragonkin form remained stagnant.


    Inside the dungeon...


    "Chief-sir, I sense thirty Lycans, roughly 50 meters away. They are scattered some are around 25 meters from here. Are we following the n? Should we ask the Priestess for confirmation?"


    "Don''t Shamac, that woman will yell at us and call us ipetent if you do that. I don''t want to see that smug face of her again."


    "Hahaha, you really don''t want to lose to the Priestess, huh, Chief-sir."


    Shamac, the appointed leader of the Ogre Shamansughed at thement of their proud leader. The two were drenched in the blood of their enemies to avoid getting detected.


    Lilith had been training them for two days, making this the third, and for the past days the leader had received the most criticism.


    Chief had been trying his hardest trying to learn her way of fighting, and she had been showing great sess. Albeit it is only by a little. As Shamacughed, he felt movement from the ground, he looked around and then back to Chief who nodded his head signaling that it was time.


    "Begin."


    "Yes sir."


    The Ogre Shaman pped his hands and held a praying position for a few seconds to gather mana. ck smoke appeared on his palms and the same with the other Ogre Shaman.


    With as much little sound as possible, they finally cast the spell.


    "Dark Marsh."


    The ck smoke lurk on the ground, reaching the 30-meter limit of the spell range, it activated and two dark marshes appeared from seemingly out of nowhere startling the Lycans.


    Some of the nearby Lycan''s began to drown in the dark marshes and with that, the single finally appeared.


    Swoosh!


    From both open areas that remained, two Ogre-Champions that had been drenched in the blood of Lycans appeared. These Ogres were mostly at LVL ??? while another at LVL 58. Ki was only there to support the group.


    The remaining Lycans numbered at 21, and with them in a disarray, the Ogres did what it is that they needed to do and went to decimate their numbers.


    Blood flew everywhere like a fountain, and from afar, Lilith watched everything as a Leopard.


    "Ack, they killed another EXP sack."


    She had herins about the EXP sacks being killed but that is the sacrifice she is willing to make.


    Awooo!


    Roar!


    The Lycans howled and what followed that was a roar. The roar came from afar, from the depths of the Forest in fact.


    A shadow was cast as arge furry bipedal beast. It roared and showed its monstrosity to the world, but it didn''tst long because as soon as itnded, a dark shadow appeared from behind it and with by a single move of its sword, the oversized Lycan was in!


    Ksshhhhh!


    The head flew away and the body of that Lycan fell to the ground, it died as swiftly as it appeared.


    "I killed the boss, now, finish them all!"


    "Yes, Chief-sir!"


    Chief only needed to do one thing, cleanly take out the boss of the dungeon. The Lycans were all cleaned up and soon enough, Lilith stepped out from where she watched and appeared before them.


    Chief immediately noticed the feeling walking towards them and immediately he smirked!


    "Ha! How about that, no one was hurt, and we finished the boss in less than a minute! What do you say about that!?"


    Lilith looked at him and the rest before turning to the boss.


    "Trapping the other Lycans and then going after them when in a disarray minimized the damage you risk getting.


    "Taking care of the separated boss as soon as it appears and not letting it use any of its skills and hidden methods, that is quite good. The execution is quite good, I supposed this is a pass inparison to before."


    "Haha! Who''s an idiot now!" Everyone celebrated, but it was Chief who was the happiest of them all.


    The dark marsh spells disappeared and the one entrapped in the marsh was promptly killed. Lilith and the rest head back, dragging the body of the boss.


    That night, there was a celebratory mood and everyone ate as the Elders brought back wonderful meat once again.


    Lilith ate some, and then went back to ''rest''. She trained her lightning again and, just like thest time she did it the lightning run rampant and she experiencedceration on her skin.


    She lost her consciousness, and then she fell asleep.


    The next day, Lilith opened her eyes just before sunrise.


    She was still groggy but as a Thunder p Leopard, she immediately noticed something strange.


    ''This metallic smell  it''s blood.'' Lilith''s senses came alive and she became high strung. Lilith came out of her dwelling and outside; a group of Ogres has already formed. It was weird seeing them not practicing.


    Lilith''s mind raced and adding the scent of fresh blood, Lilith had a hunch as to what is currently happening. She jumped up as a Thunder p Leopard andnded as a Two Horns at the back of the mob.


    "My children move."


    "It''s the Priestess, make way!"


    "Make way, it''s the Priestess!"


    The ocean of Ogres parted and gave way for their priestess to walk on. Lilith saw the bodies of the Ogres and she felt something inside her jump. Eleven bodies areid down in front of Lilith all of which sustained an injury ranging from severe to bad.


    Some had severed limbs while the others had caved in parts. Some had broken bones while some had it sticking out, the arms, legs, and ribs, it didn''t matter where. Blood was everywhere and Lilith''s eyes widened as she hurriedly cast a spell and joined the already casting Ogre Shamans.


    "Healing Light!"


    She cast a healing spell but little did it do to the severely injured ones. The Ogre Shamans were also panicking seeing how little it was doing.


    "Get me the mana cores! The life essence of the mana cores might save their lives!"


    Lilith ordered, the Chief was standing nearby disappeared with a boom, and reappeared as soon as he disappeared. With him were the sacks of stones that are meant for the vigers.


    "Feed them the mana cores, Chief, do it yourself, I can''t touch a mana core. "


    "Yes."


    Chief was acting strangely obedient and that was simply because his people didn''t need him arguing with anyone who can save his people.


    "Anyone who can cast a healing spell pours everything you have once Chief feeds the mana cores." After saying that, everyone who had received the ability to heal others stepped forward, Chief quickly ced as much mana cores as he could on the body of the injured Ogres, "Now, cast your spells, now! Pour your mana to it!"


    Whilst Lilithmanded them, a green light emerged from her hands. The green light began to expand but it met its limit at around three Ogres, Lilith processed the Nature Attribute using two parts of her brain pushing its capabilities to the absolute limits.


    Lilith''s MP was quickly being drained, but Lilith made sure that vitality-boosting Nature''s Blessing would reach the eleven victims. She began sweating bullets, and soon enough, Lilith''s hands trembled.


    50% of her MP was immediately drained, but she held it together in order to keep herself from breaking down. The Ogres who could hear copsed one after the other, their MP had been drained out of their bodies. 70% had been drained out of her body.


    Only Liliut remained to pour everything she had.


    But soon enough she crossed 90% and waspletely drained out of MP.


    She can no longer do anything, she had done everything she could do and anything any further would be meaningless struggles. The Ogres began healing but not everyone could be saved as those who had their bodies


    [-3 Ogre Citizens]


    Three Ogres died, seven are injured but worst of all one of her followers, Sylva had the bone on her right leg sticking out, her skincerated from lightning, and one of her eyes was taken...but she was luckily still breathing.


    Dhampy walked over to the drained Lilith, her usual expressionless attitude was still present, but her eyes showed hints of rage. She too had signs of being inbat, which was natural because she was together with Sylva.


    But with her abnormal regeneration any help would be useless.


    Lilith turned to Dhampy.


    "What happened?"


    "After the boss said Ie with her, I did what you said and assisted her, we went hunting daemons for some quick grub and thene back to the Vige; but then, we heard the sound of someone fighting and before I can react Sylva was already running to the direction of the said sound.


    "There, we found ten Ogres fighting against Pixies who invaded the territory, Sylva went to help the Ogres, but the Pixies outnumbered us and...."


    Lilith raised her right hand, she no longer needs to hear anything from Dhampy.


    "Bottom line is the Pixies were the ones who did this?"


    "Yes, Boss. And I just want to inform you that we only managed to return because Sylva risked it all to use her skill and transfer us all back to the Vige..."


    "...Carry me."


    Lilith was carried by Dhampy and then she rested on her head. Lilith called over Ki and her second group altogether.


    "Chief, have the injured Ogres and Sylva been relocated?"


    "Yes, they have been, indeed."


    "Chief, distribute the mana cores, and ready the Ogres, I am pissed now, how dare they touch one of my followers?"


    Lilith was seething with anger.

 Chapter 33: Amateurs

    Chapter 33: Amateurs


    Lilith sat inside Chief''s house; she watched what is going on in the battlefield through a map she created herself.


    The map is nothing out of the ordinary, it was an ordinary parchment created from the skin of the Gnoll Lord she previously killed with her crew.


    Copying the contents of the minimap to this parchment, Lilith created a very detailed map of Section 5. The maps contained of three main areas, Section 4 and 5 and the Neutral areas that stretches for seven hundred kilometers from the cliff at the easternmost area in between the Section to the intersection of Section 3 and 2''s Neutral Area.


    No one really knows how these Neutral Areas were created where numerous Scourge and Meat Dungeons exist for everyone to hunt, but it was pretty handy on separating the sections.


    But that doesn''t matter at the moment, Lilith focused on the three areas, she deduced where the base of the Pixies through the brilliant method of asking. The location of the Pixie Tribe''s headquarters is at the most eastern area of Section 4.


    It was close to the sea and because it was situated in such a manner that behind it is a steep cliff, it was well defended even without anyone defending it.


    Lilith then marked the Ogre Vige that is situated in the middle of Section 5. It was an open area where anyone can make a move in every direction.


    And the fences of the Ogres are not that well constructed so their overall defense is not so well constructed either.


    Looking at the Neutral, she remembered a total of 11 attacks in the past three days.


    ''They are moving faster than I thought. The Pixie Lord must be in a state of urgency to get Sylva back from me, but why?''


    Then, she marked three spots in the Neutral Area. The marked area created an arrow-like pattern " > ", the nearest spot being where Sylva suffered her injuries at, in the middle of the Neutral Area, and is the one closest to Section 5.


    The three marks had found their ce. These three marks have the lest attacks at around two to three skirmishes in thest three days while the others have twelve at least.


    The other eight areas do not have prominent sightings of Pixies. The markings were ced and as it was incoherent anyone would have guessed that it was just random methods of attacking.


    But when one looked closely, their attacks seemed like jagged teeth or a saw, slowly closing in on the fifth section, it was ayered attack, slowly pushing back the Ogres despite no injuries urring.


    It was then that an Ogre abruptly entered Chief''s dwelling and with a swoosh, the entrance opened.


    "What is the problem? We are busy nning here!" Said Chief who literally has yet to do anything other than wait for Lilith to end her observation of the map and act on her n.


    The Ogre seemed flustered at his question and immediately reported in a manner of haste.


    "I apologize, Chief, Priestess but another attack urred, three more attacks happened around the Neutral Area."


    Lilith''s eyes perked upon hearing something interesting.


    "What did you just say? Did these three more attacks urred in the same area or in different ces?"


    "It happened in three different areas, Priestess, that is correct."


    Lilith was put into a thought, she looked back at the map and then had the Ogre who reportede closer.


    "Come here, yes,e don''t worry about Chief and the rest..." Lilith had the reporting Ogre looked at the map she pointed at where Sylva and the rest were attacked and then asked, "This right here is the area where Sylva and the others were attacked, did the attack happen here?"


    "No, it did not, Priestess."


    "Ok then, if that is the case, did the attack happen anywhere near here?"


    She pointed at four different areas. These areas were at ces where the scattered attacks happened, and consequently, it was the farthest areas where Sylva was attacked.


    Lilith smiled after seeing this and then looked at the Ogre.


    "Did anyone got hurt?"


    "No, there are minor injuries but it will heal in time."


    "Then that is good, heed my words, and have six Ogres at around LVL 30 as backup. If anything goes awry prioritize running away, don''t have any actualbat, only show a little resistance and then recreate the formation all over again, understood?"


    "Huh...yes?"


    "Good, then go out there and make sure you ry mymands without false. If we want to win, then this must be done, tell them that turning their backs on the enemy will lead our Vige to victory!"


    "Yes, Priestess!"


    From her patriotic words, Lilith managed to convince the reporting Ogre to do what she told it to do. But before the Ogre could leave, Lilith had him call Dhampy to the tent.


    She arrived not even five minutes after the Ogre went out of the tent.


    "Yes, boss?"


    "Take three Ogres with you, here. One of them must be LVL 40 and the other two at LVL 35 at least and LVL 37 at best. In around five hours, they would advance there and enter the territory, make sure that when that happens some of you get injured, don''t make it too big and be incapacitated, only a little bit and then run away. Got it?"


    "...Yes, boss."


    Dhampy had her doubts about Lilith''s ns, but she was the boss, thus, Dhampy decided to trust her words.


    Lilith turned back to the map and smiled widely, she looked at the epic-tiered Ogres and saw their impatient faces asking when they should leave for the battlefield.


    Looking at them, made Lilith sigh and says.


    "You guys wait, we''ll destroy the Pixie Tribe without experiencing any death."


    It sounded an exaggeration but Lilith''s words sounded trustworthy that the others were already curtained she would seed.


    However, in a few hours, when the results of Lilith''s orders arrived, everyone in Chief''s dwelling had a surprise face other than Lilith.


    "We have been pushed back further this time around... the people we sent as reinforcement were forced back as quickly as they came."


    "Were there any death?"


    "None."


    "Then good. Report to me once another attack happens."


    Dhampy returned from her mission and just like what Lilith had spoken, a group of Pixies appeared before them in a couple of hours.


    She experienced defeat and then, Lilith looked at her, and saw a rare frustration rising from her eyes.


    "Bess, we were defeated, the Pixie forces managed to go past us and is marching towards the vige, I am sorry boss."


    "That is fine, youplete the mission I gave. Now, do it again."


    "Excuse me, boss?"


    Lilith did not say anything and just continued what she was saying.


    "This time with even more Ogres but with lower-levels than the one we sent out earlier, an average of LVL 33 Ogres should do fine. Take twelve of them and hide, the n is the same. Make sure the injuries are minimal."


    Dhampy was once again doubtful of her words, but then, Lilith said "Do it" with a stern voice,manding Dhampy to go outside once again.


    [Dhampy Loyalty -5]


    A slew of defeats was racked up through Lilith''smands and when night finally came, the group of Pixies who attacked Sylva was now halfway through.


    The other points of conflict are still ongoing, in the same area and the number of Ogres over there had already reached a total of a hundred Ogres. The march of the Pixies towards their territory gradually became faster by the minute and as midnight struck, they were already where they are now!


    And seeing the result of her orders, Chief finally snapped!


    "Bastard, what do you think are you doing? I trusted you to lead us to victory not to damnation! What the hell are you doing!?"


    Lilith did not say anything, which irritated Chief even more.


    "Ugh, I had enough of this! I am going out to fight! I should have done this sooner, brothers, follow me!"


    The other epic-tier was reluctant, but sooner orter all of them stood up. Their will to fight for their kind erupted, but before they could even take a step out of the tent, Lilith spoke...


    "Where are you going? Did you really think you are going to help out in any way? Do you n on jeopardizing the n"


    "What n? Do you mean to tell me all this shitty business is a n? My people are getting hurt, do you think I should sit here and wait? You broke, your promise Priestess, I am merely going out to correct your mistakes."


    "Who breaks whose promise now? I said I will win this war without any deaths on our side, but I didn''t say there won''t be any injuries."


    The others suddenly stopped dead on their tracks.


    They thought about it and despite the slew of defeats they are facing, a death has yet to ur.


    Chief looked at Lilith who was looking at him, smiling.


    "I didn''t want to tell you because you would be against it, but I supposed it is now time to do so..."


    After saying those words, Lilith told them her n, and it was not a long one but it still took for about five minutes. And as she finished her words, Lilith showed a devious smile and said one thing...


    "Now, gentlemen, do you still think I am doing bushtit work?"


    None answered.


    Lilith''s smile became even bigger as she said a simple phrase...


    "Okay, let''s win this way."


    "Yes!" This time, everyone agreed!


    [Dhampy Loyalty +10]


    Everyone exited the room and onest time, she looked at the parchment/map.


    ''Amateurs.'' Shemented right after seeing the point of attacks of the Pixies.


    Despite her slew of defeat, Lilith had already grasped victory within her tiny grasps.

 Chapter 34: Layered planning

    Chapter 34: Layered nning


    There are different types of daemons that exist in the world. But all of them strive to survive, so they all have the same goals; however, though all of them strive for such, all of them have different approaches to achieve this one goal.


    While others power through their way up to the food chain, others set upyered traps in order to make sure those who have the power will be killed.


    Pixies do not have overwhelming power, but through various means, mainly their wits. Using strategies unheard of in their world, they began to slowly creep up their way to the territory of the Ogres.


    There were Pixies who carried weapons but most of these weapons are created from the bones of other low-leveled daemons. Ten Pixies guarded the perimeter, looking out for any potential enemy to kill.


    Unlike Ogres, these Pixies are more intelligent, so their base of operation is not just some stick and stones and a campfire. It resembled a somewhat proper base, albeit a little useless looking.


    The camps of the Pixies are not something grandiose, it was shabbily created and there was not a semnce of it being anywhere close to a poorly created human base.


    They had no fences and there was nothing other than three bonfires where their soldiers gathered and two dwellings made from tree branches and thatch.


    The other dwelling is for the Pixies who had suffered injuries get treated while the other is for the main headquarters of this attack.


    In the shabby makeshift base of operation the Pixies have created, a Pixie who resembled a man around the age of 30 and 40 had three epic-tiered Pixie Guardians watching over him as he formtes a n.


    "The stupid Ogres are falling for it, haha, I knew the Grand Strategist of the Lord is someone great!"


    "Ha! What did you expect? He is the only one who evolved to a Contriving Pixie!"


    The Contriving Pixie, the one who devised all the ns of the Pixies in this war. He was a man of dark wings and dark hair, and as he listened to the praises of the Guardian Pixies, his arrogance also showed as the smartest Pixie second only to his Lord.


    "Hmph, what did you expect from the Ogres? Defeating them using strategies is something anyone of our race can do, even the children can do it."


    Heughed together with the rest of the Pixies. This Contriving Pixie had set up threeyered n in order to slowly create a path where his race could march.


    This camp is 100 Pixies strong, and for the entire day, the Ogres had failed to stop their march forward despite the many small attempts they created.


    "Strategist, how do you think this war will fare from now on? The number of Ogresing to attack us is beginning to increase, do you measures on how we should react when a bigger group appears?"


    "A bigger group of what? Low-leveled fools? These Ogres are too stupid, getting lured by the small skirmishes and turning their eyes away from the big picture! The retaliation is increasing in terms of quantity but not in quality, did you not see their levels!?"


    Everyone chortled at his words...


    "We already have victory in our palm, the rest of the army wille here tomorrow. Most of the soldiers are around LVL 35, even if they charge at us, if we use tactics, we''ll be able to fend them off quite easily."


    The Contriving Pixie looked at the rest, and while he wasughing he heard a roar from outside the tent. It was the roar of an Ogre, one roar, two roars and then it evolved to dozens.


    Boom!


    "N-Night Raid! It''s a Night Raid!"


    Before the Pixies could even react to what is happening, everything was already chaotic. The Contriving Pixie came out of the tent as soon as he could together with his protector in order to see the Ogres attacking them.


    LVL 40, LVL 40, LVL 40, LVL 40...the levels of their raiders was shown clearly to his eyes. No Ogre was below level 40 and their numbers are immenseing down from up and the ground.


    It was pure and utter Chaos and none of the Pixies knew what is happening. The Contriving Pixie''s eyes widened and he then gritted his teeth!


    What the hell is happening!? What is going on!?"


    He did not know what is going on nor did he know what to make of it. The Ogres he thought was weakened came back, with number much greater than before, with levels higher than before.


    It was mayhem. Complete and utter mayhem.


    Then, as he was in ce in a stupor and confusion, he saw it, a man with bronze skin reflected the light of their bonfire came down from above. The ground where the Contriving Pixie stood began to shake and as the man stabilized himself...


    "Hello there, I was told I would find you here...now, surrender or I''ll be forced to make you surrender, now, choose!"


    The Pixie Guardians who were too startled to even react to his arrival finally responded. Wind gathered around their fists and as they clenched it real tight they went ahead and did what their mission had always been...protecting the strategist.


    They ignored the LVL gap they had with the stiff haired neer. They clenched their fists and punched at Chief, but then, Chief jumped up, avoiding their fist, quickly reacting like he was a beast that had survived hundreds of battles.


    Swoosh!


    The wind formed a strong gust of wind, if left without anyone doing anything then it would form something close to a twister, Chief found that rather annoying so he swung his sword and canceled their gathered efforts by scattering the wind they had formed.


    After doing so, he proceeded to mop the fools on the floor like they were some chumps. Chief looked at the Contriving Pixie and smiled widely, so, do you wish to surrender or end up like these guys?


    The Contriving Pixie fell to his knees in hopelessness and rather than get his people killed, he surrendered without doing anything stupid.


    "I surrender..."


    "Good!" Chief stabbed his sword to the ground and gathered his breath before unleashing his voice to be heard by everyone who was fighting, "LISTEN, THE STRATEGIST AND THE GUARDIANS HAVE FALLEN; CEASE ALL THE FIGHTING!"


    mours erupted as the Pixies threw their weapons and surrendered to the Ogres. After the Ogres achieved their victory, and the announcement echoed, another group of Ogres came from behind the darkness with vines in their hands.''


    "You guys even foresaw your victory and let some of your people out ofbat, how meticulous of you...please, it may be pretentious of me, but, please, spare the rest and take my head alone instead..."


    Chief looked at the kneeling Contriving Pixie and then smiled mockingly.


    "Hmph, who said anything about killing you? We the Ogres don''t have the intention of killing you weaklings in the first ce."


    "What do you mean?" The Contriving Pixie was obviously confused. Do the savage Ogres refuse to take his head? It was something that garnered his suspicions without fail.


    Chief looked at the Ogres rounding up the Pixies. Observing them with a gentle look on his face.


    "Killing you will not merit us, in this war, death will not happen in order to avoid the cycle of revenge. My people only want the head of the one who started all this...the Pixie Lord and his death would serve the payment for this troublesome matter."


    The Contriving Pixie looked at Chief in awe, and as he swallowed the words he wishes to say something inside him made him ask a single thing.


    "What will happen to us now?"


    "You people are going to be my prisoners and after this war finishes, our strategist would be the one to decide."


    "Strategist?"


    "Yes, she was the one who foresaw your tactics. Trying to thin out our numbers by using the overwhelming number of your race to different ces that was your n right? It would have flown over our heads if not for her calm methods."


    "Who is this strategist? Can I have the chance to meet her?"


    "Sadly, you cannot, she is currently destroying your ranks at the moment."


    A wide smile appeared on the face of Chief and a wry smile on the Pixie looking at Chief.


    Midnight dawned upon the Forest of Beast, a quiet and still atmosphere pervaded through the air. It was an eerie night, the world was silent and leaves are still.


    It was a quiet and dry night, the moon hangs low and the murderous intent exploded. Lilith sat atop a tree in front of her was a minimap smiling as if she had got the world on her palms.


    She had already seen through everything, the n, and the intentions, everything was seen by Lilith as in as day.


    She sent low-level reinforcements to the east and west conflicts to make them believe the forces of the Ogres are thinning out and strong but low numbered Ogres in the middle to make them believe that their n to weaken their ranks is working.


    Lilith ordered everyone to not hurt anyone and not get hurt in order to ensure no death would ur on both sides.


    As to why this was so, it was so that she''ll be able to take over the Pixies without a problem. And as the number of Pixies captured increases, Lilith''s reputation does too.


    ''Pinning the me on the Pixie Lord will be easy, hmm, taking over a race is easier than I thought.''


    That night, Lilith took over three bases of the Pixies and cleaned out the Pixies on the Neutral Areas by sending Ki out.


    And as night woulde to pass, instead of the Pixies, the Ogres would march their way to the territory of the Pixies with hundreds of bargaining chips in their hands.


    Lilith was satisfied.

 Chapter 35: This s but a Skirmish not a war

    Chapter 35: This s but a Skirmish not a war


    Lilith created a single n, andyered it a total of six times; bait the enemy, make themcent, keep the skirmishes quick, upy their attention to the advance, keep the stronger pawns forter dates, andstly win without spilling any blood.


    If one counts the part of the brainwashing of the Pixies and the Ogres, it counted as a seven-part n. Lilith looked around, he observed the night sky and sighed.


    "It seems like the stagnant phase of this life is about to end."


    ===


    [What can you do? Fate is pulling you towards the destiny that is meant for you, well sooner orter the fights you will go in is going to be bigger than this world.]


    ===


    "I know."


    Lilith was very well aware that this life is not going to remain with her idling away leveling without a care for the world. This life is not so simple that Lilith will be able to rest easy, this life is meant to be faced with hardships, despite everything else that had happened recently.


    "The three camps have been destroyed, Priestess."


    A shadow appeared by his side, it was Ki reporting the situation to Lilith.


    "What''s the number of epic-tier we have captured?"


    "As you have predicted, there were a total of five epic-tier Pixies in the mix. Thankfully, Chief-sir managed to locate them faster so no harm was done, we are now prepared to march towards the territory of the Pixies. How do you want us to proceed, Priestess?"


    Lilith smiled, she stood up and looked at the moon once again.


    "Forward, we keep marching and in three days we''ll be able to reach their so-called kingdom. Ki, from now on you''ll be the one to ry my messages to the others, for now, you''ll be my ears and mouth to the other groups, understand?"


    "Yes, Priestess."


    Lilith''s domination began.


    Starting from their own territory, the Pixies were being rounded up one by one. There was no such thing as a prison in the world of the daemons, or to the Ogres at least so Lilith was forced to alter the base of the Contriving Pixie.


    Creating a set perimeter and then creating stone walls around them, Lilith created a makeshift prison. She did all this without being seen by any of the Pixies.


    The rations of the Pixies would not be used by the Ogres as they would be the food for the prisoners of wars. Other than the epic-tiered Pixies which were the Contriving Pixie and the Pixie Guardians who were separated from the rest, the others were together in one area.


    Overall, the number of Pixies gathered in their little prison numbered at 150. That was half of the whole Ogre Tribe.


    The Pixies, unlike the Ogre Tribe, the Pixie Tribe is the kind of daemon who does not have with their fertility. So their number was understandable.


    The whole creation process of the prison took three hours, and Lilith left an Ogre Champion and an Ogre Shaman with some LVL 37 Ogres to watch over the Pixies.


    ''Ki warned the epic-tiered Pixies we will poison the food of their kin if they make a move so they won''t make a move. They did surrender to avoid any unnecessary bloodshed so it would be fine.''


    But even if the other Pixies staged a rebellion against their guards a total of 50 Ogres who learned basic martial arts from Dhampy would suffice to make them all wish they are dead.


    The following day, Lilith had the Ogres follow her order down to a T. In Section 4, using Eve to scout the area and then using appropriate means to dispose of their enemies, Lilith began to n more extensively than she ever did before.


    This is war, it may be easy, but it is war nheless. Lilith looked around the minimap and was deciding what to do.


    In front of her was a hundred-kilometer squared territory. Inside that space, there are three armies, each of them numbered at 100 High Pixies each led by a Pixie Guardian,


    There are ced horizontally with a five-meter distance between armies. In Lilith''s side, there are five normal epic-tier and Chief. She has two shamans and four close-quarterbat pawns, the enemies could fly and they could not. She has a total of 100 LVL 40 Ogres and she herself who is overlooking everything atop a tree.


    The enemies they raided before were defeated mostly because it was a surprise attack, and this time, with the march of the Pixie Armies going side by side, if they attack one area, the other would be rmed.


    "They will take flight and that would put us at a disadvantage, death might follow shortly after so attacking them without a n is reckless. They are marching now and they will reach the clearing that is otherwise known as the Neutral Area, hmm, they have to past through the thicket so..."


    Lilith smiled in a devilish manner, sheughed to herself as she looked at Eve and Ki.


    "Ki, have everyone move back, Eve, continue stalking the armies. Make sure to not get seen, if you are spotted you will be killed and death is something I don''t want especially for you guys. Also, Ki makes sure that Chief willmand the others, got it?"


    "Yes, Priestess."


    The hearts of Eve and Ki felt a certain warmth enveloping it.


    Lilith looked at the two going to do their mission.


    "This whole war is like a whole trial, this is not even a war but a skirmish between to gangs in a city. It''s not that big, but this should serve as a way for the Ogres to be acknowledged as someone who orders Chief, and for Chief to be recognized as apetent leader....well, this should be fun."


    Lilith also retreated.


    She smiled, after this day, she is prepared to end all of this.


    And as the armies began to enter the thickets half an hour,ter, Lilith''s n finally bloomed.


    ===


    Author''s important note: Hehe, this is rather shorter than my other chapters, I am sorry but because of health reasons I can only write so much. But the chapter lengths should return to normal tomorrow. Also, thanks for the votes, reviews, andments it''s nice to know people are enjoying the story.

 Chapter 36: Night of Blood

    Chapter 36: Night of Blood


    Marching forward towards the thickets, the shadows of the trees cast over the Pixie''s head. Pixies have wings, they are capable of flight, but taking flight even for them is hard.


    They are not harpies nor were they Garudas, they are Pixies and only the Pixie Guardians could do such a thing.


    "Move your legs, we need to reach the territory of the savages before nightfall!"


    One of the Pixie Guardians shouted out loud. But as the army of the Pixies entered the thickets, a munchkin-like silhouette emerged from the tree leaves. They raised their heads, only to be blinded by the sunrays, a voice then echoed in their ears.


    "Nature heed mymand!" The hands of the loli munchkin were raised overhead and then, the trees began to shake and tremble. Green Mana appeared seemingly out of nowhere and then, the vines, branches, and leaves of the trees began to violently move around.


    "What the hell!? Everyone, protect yourselves!"


    Lilith looked at the situation and smiled. The thickets were moving around ording to her will. She was pretty much moving them with her mind, although she can''t have the trees moving like they are her arms and legs, and create daemons known as Treants, the swaying of the trees and the slithering movement of the vines were enough.


    The vines moved, from above, below, the side; the vines were moving around trying to get the Pixies. And as the tension began to raise together with the rustling of the winds, most of the Pixies who never really knew how to fight began to flee as they cried out in fear.


    "Get away from me!"


    One particr Pixie used his MP and pped his wings intending to soar to the skies.


    "You''re not going anywhere."


    But one particr sadistic loli would not let him do such a cowardly thing.


    "You''re going to stay here and y with me for a while!"


    "Goddammit, help me! Help, please help!"


    Their cries for help began to echo. Pixies are beings not born to fight head-on. Though some grow a heart that is more attuned tobat, not every Pixie is like that. Most of the Pixies like peace and avoidsbat.


    Their talent lies on different matters other than fighting other races for survival.


    Lilith did not care about that all and simply moved her vines around in order to terrify and scare them.


    "Soldiers, form up, don''t panic, use your magic to fling them away!"


    "Noooo, please, help me!"


    And as the emotions peaked and the Pixie Guardians began to feel more and more irate, they turned to the loli situated atop the tree branches.


    They creased their brows and clenched their fists. Pixies do not use weapons but as they gathered Mana around their fist, the wind was called granting them a naturally formed weapon.


    "You little piece of shit! Are you the one doing this?"


    Lilith did not say anything. She watched the Pixies struggle and smiled like a lunatic. She was enjoying the screams of the Pixies, it is incoherent but she can hear some pleasantness in them.


    Screams symbolize victory, it is her way of knowing that everything is going good in a battlefield. The Pixie Guardians could no longer stand what is being done and simply pped their wings to get to her.


    Three Pixie Guardians flew up to Lilith, their intentions were clear, kill the one doing all of this.


    "Thorn Whip!"


    Lilith tried to retaliate and three thorns appeared from midair and darted towards each of the Pixiesing from her.


    "Useless, nuisance! Come here you stupid piece of shit!"


    Lilith''s thorns were torn to pieces with their sharp winds. Reaching three meters around Lilith, the Pixie Guardians finally realized they fucked up.


    Three Pixie Guardians wereing for Lilith and three Ogre Champions were waiting for them to act. Even Ki was there, and as Lilith smiled at them, she said:


    "Better luck next time!"


    Bam!


    The Ogres grabbed the three Pixie Guardians on the face and Lilith smiled as she watched them getting dragged back down on the ground.


    Boom!


    They crashed on the ground, their bodies, twitching from the pain. The Ogres roared and the Pixies going around, creating more and more chaos became even more terrified of the situation!


    The Pixie Guardians were down on the ground, suppressed by the supreme might of the Ogres who they looked down upon. These Ogres were strong, but their weakness is their slow mind.


    But they saw it, the Ogres managed to bait them, separating the Pixie Guardians from the High-Pixies no problem. They used a child in order to draw out their strongest, it was a savage way of doing things just like how the Pixies envisioned the Ogres would be.


    They looked at the Ogres as savages, and as they saw their tusks, burly bodies, and red skin, every pixie began to panic even more. Lilith was no longer smiling as it was only irritating at this point.


    Chief appeared by her side and Lilith stopped her nature maniption. Her mana had been drained and only 13% of it remained. She rubbed her temples and felt a surge of a headacheing for her.


    "This is not good for my growing body, Chief, handle this I am going to recover my MP over there. Make sure to make them follow us if I fall asleep follow my words and march towards their headquarters."


    "Yeah, rest for the moment, I''ll deal with everything else...ENOUGH! SETTLE DOWN, WE ALREADY HAVE YOU SURROUNDED....."


    Lilith got down from the tree andnded on the ground. She walked away and me with Eve where Lilith raised both her hands and had Eve carry her.


    Like a child like she was in her current form, she fell asleep resting on the embrace of Eve with Lilith''s head resting on the soft pillows known as breasts.


    Having to use a lot of her MP today, Lilith''s mind was disoriented. Her maniption of nature had to be on point so she used up a lot of mental energy. It was a pain in the ass yes, but she managed to minimize the damage deal towards both groups.


    The n this time was simple and was executed perfectly with only four people. And having suppressed an army of hundreds of Pixies, with only three epic-tiered Ogres and a loli was pretty satisfying on Lilith''s side.


    Falling asleep like a log around the afternoon, Lilith finally woke up around the afternoon when the night was about toe. She opened her eyes and looked around, she was half awake but still managed to observe what is happening without a problem.


    "Where are we currently?" Lilith asked Eve as she wiped the crust away from her eyes and the drool around her mouth.


    Eve did not mind Lilith''s drool on her body. She had some things more disgusting and more warm sttered around her by Lilith.


    So she managed to answer without a problem, "Ten more minutes, and we''ll be able to reach the base of the Pixies, you can still rest if you wish to do so, Priestess."


    "No, I am alright...where ''s Chief? I''ll be face the Pixie Lord with him!"


    Eve was in the shadows watching over everything that is happening like a hawk. She was the only assassin-like Ogre that can take care of reconnaissance. She was the only one thought to move like so mostly because she had leaner body that is easier to move around the shadows on.


    "Put me down here, I''ll get to Chief myself. You, just remain on standby and watch over us all."


    "Yes, Priestess."


    Lilith had Eve put her down before turning into Thunder p Panther to find Chief at the forefront of the pack.


    She passed through the rest of the Ogres and then appeared before Chief. She turned into a Loli right on top of his head and then stayed there like a perched bird.


    "Chief, are you ready to fight the Pixie Lord?"


    "Ha! Never have I been more prepared in my entire life."


    Lilith looked behind them and saw a marching Ogre Tribe behind the other epic-tiered Ogres and all the way back were Pixies who had been subdued by the Ogre Champions.


    ''This is finally going to end!'' Lilith felt a sense of relief.


    A few minutester Chief stopped, in front of him was the vige of Pixies. It was near the edge of a cliff but also a popted by trees. The trees were bigger than normal and in the very back of the Pixie Vige was a giant tree that is at least dozens of meters tall.


    ''Howe I never saw that?'' Lilith questioned herself.''


    Chief nted his feet on the ground and gathered his breath before shouting his challenge.


    "PIXIE LORD, I HAVE COME FOR YOU HEAD AND RECLAIM PEACE ON THIS LAND!" His voice echoed throughout the vastness of the forest.


    The winds began to pick up and the Pixie Lord appeared before their group. He was alone, and when he looked down upon Chief the first thing he saw was Lilith who was smiling at him.


    Lilith smirked and said...


    "Hello..."


    She was still polite.

 Chapter 37: Blood Moon

    Chapter 37: Blood Moon


    "Hello."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? We want you to pay for the damages with your life."


    Lilith looked at the Pixie Lord scowling at her and Chief. She showed him a mockingly wide smile.


    "What? Are you at a loss of word?"


    "Hmph, what utter nonsense are you spouting? Even if I am at lost for words, that would not be because of your stupidity to challenge me but because of the cowards that decided to surrender at the back of your little group."


    Eyeing the group of Pixies behind the Ogres, the Pixie Lord made the underlings tremble. The Pixie Lord is known for his decisiveness as he even killed his wife when she refused to take her daughter into a sacrifice.


    It was said that the Mother Tree was in a state of silence and the entire Pixie Tribe was grieving for some time, but then, the Pixie Lord implemented a rule that created the current makeshift army of today.


    The daemons, more importantly, the Pixies who are not that attuned to fighting and violence found forming an army rather hard, so it was not so much of a surprise when the army they created turned out to be a bust.


    "Bah, what bullshit are you spouting now. Okay, listen to me are you really saying those lines? It seems like you were not that good at ruling over your own kind, but don''t worry, once this oaf reces you, everything will be fine. So, can you please roll over and die now?"


    Lilith scoffed after hearing his words.


    "Chief, take his head for me."


    "With pleasure, you dastardly Priestess."


    She tapped Chief''s head with her hands and then Chief kicked the ground and darted up to the Pixie Lord who was still looking down upon the Ogres and Pixies alike.


    Boom!


    The ground crumbled as Chief disappeared, and Lilith was left on the way. The Pixie Lord swayed to side as Chief swung his sword.


    In the world of daemons, courtesy is not something that is practiced. If one wished to gain supremacy over the other, one must challenge the other tobat. The Chiefs or the Leaders would duke it out in order to know who is stronger, that is the ways of lower-tiered daemons.


    Epic-tiered included. As for Legendary-tiered, no one really knows.


    If one of the otherbat is not


    [Pixie Lord LVL ???]


    Attribute: Wind (S)


    HP: 15000/15000


    MP: 20000/20000


    The Pixie Lord is strong, but Lilith can''t exactly see his stats so this is the best she can do. Seeing their HP bar and MP bar is enough for her to gauge how strong the Pixie Lord really is.


    ''In VIT he has 750 points and in MAG it''s 1000 points. That''s rather impressive, itpletely overshadows my MP.''


    Lilith knows MAG stats far more than she should know. The MAG stat is used to manipte the element, her MP, the power of the spell, and even the flow of MP in the body. Despite everything else, MAG may very well be one of the most versatile stats that can be boosted.


    If the MAG stats of the Pixie Lord is at 1000 points, then, Chief must have at least 900 STR stats in order to match her.


    [Chief LVL ???]


    Attribute: Earth, Fire


    HP: 20000/20000


    MP: 10000/10000


    The other stats can''t be seen despite them being teammates and Lilith found that really annoying, but right now, the only thing she can is one the moments in life she does not practice  having faith.


    Boom!


    Swoosh!


    The fight of the two chiefs raged on without a stop. Everyone was silent as the wind began to pick, as the setting sun made the sky bleed, the world in front of everyone began to change.


    It was not a battle for domination.


    "Wind Bullets!"


    The ever so calm Pixie Lord rose up the air, he gathered wind on his palms and shot it towards Chief.


    The ever so gant warrior Chief just stared at the bullets with a face that is devoid of fear. He gripped his sword, nted his foot to the ground, and then his strength exploded with a boom!


    "Earthen Might!"


    Yellow light enveloped Chief, and as his body began to tremble due to excitement, the wind bullets were destroyed.


    "Get down here, you coward! Earthen Weight!"


    "What!?"


    The Pixie Lord felt his weight dramatically increase as Chief cast a spell. Though this was the downgraded version of the Colossal Weight, this spell was still useful as it was thought by the Priestess.


    Having known what is toe, Lilith already nned everything, she thought Chief a single spell, a weight maniption spell. Thankfully he has the attribute of earth or this would have been much harder.


    With the added weight of the Pixie Lord, flying became a hassle and a problem. He plummeted to the ground, but he gathered wind to support him.


    Chief dashed forward, his intention kill the Pixie Lord in one fell swoop. But as the Pixie Lord went spiraling to the ground, a green scythe appeared on the hands of the Pixie Lord!


    "Wind Scythe!"


    sh!


    A single sword sh was unleashed towards Chief. A sharp wind de flew towards Chief, his eyes began to shift towards the Ogres and the wind de. He could easily dodge it, but the Ogres and the others are behind him.


    ''I need to block!''


    "You idiot! Go for the bastard, I''ll protect everyone!"


    Lilith''s shout echoed throughout the ins where the two leaders fought for the glory of their Tribes.


    This is a winner takes all kind of scenario. Thus, Lilith will not let any kind of variable let her ns interfere.


    Chief dodged the wind de as he saw the fierce and determined eyes of Lilith. He nodded his head and got out of the way.


    This wind de ising for the Ogres, the two Shamans that remained with Lilith stepped forward. Both their attributes are darkness, they are not that attuned to defensive skills, but their help would suffice if they cast the right skills.


    "Grasps of the Swamp!"


    "Grasps of the Swamp!"


    Dozens of hand-like things appeared from the ground, it sped its way towards the oing wind de and tried grabbing it.


    This spell is used to ensnare a target, but it can also be used like this!


    The spell began to take form, and shape and grabbed the wind de only to be cut into pieces moments after. But still, the spell managed to stop it for like a second giving Lilith enough time to cast the spell she needs.


    Using the two elements, wind and earth, Lilith cast two spells in session!


    "Earth Wall! Wind Shield!"


    Two spells were cast, and Lilith felt her world to turn. This was her first time using two skills at one from different attributes. It pushed her mental capacity to the limit, but as she held on, Lilith roared!


    BooM!


    The wind scythe first hit the Earth Wall first which was torn to pieces like a sheet of paper.


    ''Dammit, this is stronger than I thought!'' Lilith didn''t expect it to be so strong, but she was not going to just give up. Using most of her MP to strengthen the skill she had just used!


    The sharpness of the wind began to be deadlier and when it met with the wind de, her Wind Shield scattered like it was a spider web!


    ''Shit!''


    Lilith''s eyes were in despair, then, in a moment brought by instinctive life preservation, Lilith changed into the Nightmare Dragonkin in a split second and then spark!


    The defensive scales of the dragonkin provided DEF stats that is over 300, far more than what a Two Horns have.


    Using the thick skull characteristic of the Nightmare Dragonkin, Lilith headbutted the Wind Scythe.


    The Wind Scythe sliced through her skin and caused blood to spurt. But, it didn''t sh through the thick skull of the Nightmare Dragonkin.


    "Ugh!"


    "Priestess!" Everyone shouted, rmed about her situation!


    "Get the fuck away!"


    Redirecting the Wind Scythe, Lilith sent it flying up!


    Lilith survived, but a gush of blood appeared on her head and as it did so, Lilith''s mind wandered! And yet she still did her best to look at the fight going on dozens of meters away from her.


    What urred around her was not something that happened for minutes. It was a mere two seconds, that was all that it took for so many things to happen simultaneously.


    Chief took three steps forward and then clenched fist. The back of the Pixie Lord was wide open and as he roared aloud, the world began to tremble under his feet.


    Bang !


    He nted his feet to the ground and caused it to tremble...


    "Break!"


    Chief swung his fist and hit the side of the Pixie Lord, sounds of bones breaking exploded in the ears of everyone present.


    "Ack!"


    Boom!


    The Pixie Lord was sent flying away, sprawled on the ground, twitching as he failed to exhibit the strength and nimbleness he previously showed.


    [Pixie Lord LVL ???]


    Attribute: Wind (S)


    HP: 1248/15000


    MP: 3145/20000


    ''He''s going to die.'' Lilith finally showed a grim smirked.


    As Chief walked slowly to the sprawled body of the Pixie Lord, Lilith could feel her grasps on the Forest of Beast increasing.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Lilith''s eyes twitched as the number on the Pixie Lords status began to rise


    [Pixie Lord LVL ???]


    Attribute: Wind (S)


    HP: 1248/15000 + 5000 = 6248/20000  100, 6148/20000  100, 6048/20000


    MP: 3145/20000 + 5000 = 6145/25000


    Honggg!!!!


    "Chief! Lookout!"


    But it was toote.


    -5000MP


    "Wind Scythe!"


    Blood gushed as blood spurted as a deep wound appeared from the waist all the way to the shoulder of Chief.


    Lilith looked up, the moon seemed like it was bleeding.


    ''This is what the Pixie Lord must have been waiting for, a Red Moon.'' Lilith was rmed, he turned his head around and checked if the Pixies experienced the change as well, thankfully, they didn''t.


    ''This must the perk of a Pixie Lord. Chief,e on, you can do it. Wait, what is the Pixie Lord doing!?''


    Lilith''s eyes widened, as the Pixie Lord rose to the air and watched him escape.


    "He''s escaping!? Haha, Chief won this one!"


    "Haha, he must have been scared of Chief!"


    "All hail Chief~"


    Every single Ogre was celebrating, that is except for Lilith whose brain is processing every possibility and as he realized what is going on, he screamed out loud.


    "KILLA! RETURN! RETURN TO THE VILLAGE, THAT BASTARD WANTS SYLVA!"


    Lilith realized one integral factor, the hastiness of the Pixies and the desperation of the Pixie Lord trying everything to get to the Vige.


    Only now did Lilith realize what is happening.


    The Red Moon and Sylva are the two ingredients for the Pixie Lord to evolve to a Legendary-tier.


    ''If that bastard evolves, he''ll wipe us out! Tsk, I wish this backup n works!''

 Chapter 38: Not everything is gradiose

    Chapter 38: Not everything is gradiose


    Legendary-tier, the fourth tier in a daemon''s evolution. It centers a lot of different myths and legends like how a daemon at this level will not be met with a cap.


    The Pixie Lord flew towards Section 5, its aim is simple, take Sylva and her soul. Tonight is the red night, the night when the moon bleeds. ording to legends, for Pixies to be Spirits one would need the moon to take away their blood.


    The blood of the Pixie Lord will thus be sacrificed and the Golden Soul of Sylva shall be the Pixie Lord''s sustenance. The Pixie Lord is doing all this trouble for reason only he knows.


    "The wound is bing a hindrance, in ten minutes I''ll bleed out if I don''t close it."


    And as he flew past various ces, his internal bleeding continued to widen and growrger. He showed a powerful front earlier, managing to wound the Ogre Berserker of the Ogre Tribe, but that was it.


    He had already used up most his strength in that single sh. And the species of the Ogre Berserker is not named Berserker just for fun, if the Berserker was truly pushed, the Pixie Lord would notst a single punch.


    The Pixie Lord looked at his wounds and only stopped the bleeding inside. Two of his ribs are broken, the sharp edges of the rib managed to pierce some of his internal organs worsening his situation.


    But with the usage of Mana, he managed to stop the internal bleeding. He can''t heal himself and only rely on the innate powers of his body, it was pretty much like that.


    The Pixie Lord passed various locations, he did not care about anything nor did he care about the Pixies that had been kept as prisoners. He flew up, above the trees so no one will be able to spot him.


    Two hourster, he managed to reach the Vige of the Ogres, where no one is on guard. Only the elderly and the children remain and as he stood fifty meters away from the Ogre Vige, the Pixie Lord smiled.


    "I can finally reach it. Just a little more and I''ll be able to reach the Rawa."


    The Ogre Vige is lit up, from the bonfire that had been set up by the elderly.


    "I can kill them in seven seconds, my MP may be nearing empty, but I have this scythe with me."


    In the hands of the Pixie Lord was the scythe he called upon when the Blood Moon arose. He moved back and got ready to swing his scythe, casualties will be taken care ofter, the Pixie Lord only wish to get Sylva''s by any means necessary!


    He raised the scythe and got ready to swing it, but not everything was going to work so well for Lilith''s n B is posted in this areas.


    Stab!


    "Huh?" The Pixie Lord looked at the sword that prated his abdomen from behind, "Fuck off!" The Pixie Lord took a massive swing and send the guy in the shadow jump back.


    The shadow retreat, he wished to take the head of the Pixie Lord in one fell swoop but only ended up with a single stab on the back.


    "Tsk, that is not enough."


    Dhampy cursed as she observed the movements of the Pixie Lord. The Lord at this moment already had its eyes as red as crimson.


    ring


    "Who are you?"


    "Your death!"


    Dhampy was sure she can take the Pixie Lord, with the simple reasoning of the Pixie Lord being too injured to move properly and exert any strong, and he was the only one who can protect everyone in the Vige.


    Dhampy darted forward, she lowered her body as much as possible and swung the sword in her hand.


    ng!


    However, it was blocked by the scythe.


    "Stop getting in my way, you fucking piece of shit!"


    The Pixie Lord retaliated and picked up Dhampy on the shoulder, the Pixie Lord raised him high up and then bam! He smashed Dhampy to the ground. The ground shook as he continuously smashed Dhampy on the ground.


    He was showing a powerful front, but the Pixie Lord knew he was going to die. He managed to close the wound on his internal organs earlier, but the stab of Dhampy caused anotherrge opening.


    The Pixie Lord was merely clinging to something now to keep himself alike. As he clumsily raised his scythe and swung it with not even half of the strength it previously had, Dhampy merely dove forward and got below of the Lord.


    sh!


    A vertical sh, one of the Pixie Lord''s hands was cut, cleanly and without blemish. His blood created a beautiful arc, and with the blood-red moon, his blood was even more beautiful than ever.


    "I can''t die here...Agh!" He wished to live, but his other arm was severed as well. And as his hands were cleared off, he felt something weird, as if he was being liberated, free from his troubles.


    ''Ah, death ising.'' Is what the Pixie Lord thought.


    He was someone no one managed got to know. But as the Pixie Lord looked at Dhampy onest time, he said onest thing.


    "Please, take care of my people!"


    Dhampy was surprised, but as her sword traveled a horizontal path, she spoke, "We will."


    And then the head of the Pixie Lord finally flew into the air.


    The Pixie Lord''s story is nothing grand. He was a daemon ruling over the Pixies. He was once considered a good king, but as the poption of the Pixies grew, food became scarce in their territory.


    And as he had to find a way in order to get food for everyone, he began to plot on conquering the other sections and get more food. He willingly sacrificed one of his daughters to be a golden sacrifice and even killed off his wife to be a good ruler who can provide.


    But in the end, he failed. On his death, he did not reflect on his wrongdoings, he only wished that with his death, the Pixies will be granted a better life.


    In the world of humans or daemons, life is a priority and as one lifees and one life goes not everyone''s story is told.


    [] Kill the Pixie Lord (Complete)


    Lilith got to know the death of the Pixie Lord has finally beenpleted.

 Chapter 39: Victory over their hearts

    Chapter 39: Victory over their hearts


    Lilith''s powers are not all-powerful, and it was now seen after seeing Lilith''s bleeding face. She had already transformed into a Two Horn and yet a wound is still present on her cute visage.


    Her MP had already been drained, and she can''t cast any spell. The only thing she can do is stop the bleeding, but Lilith didn''t wipe the blood away.


    It hurts, yes, but she can still work around the pain, she won''t lose her consciousness for something as feeble as this.


    ''Tis but a scratch.'' She said in her head. Pain is not something that can easily faze her, she had already shown her capability to endure in the past.


    Chief slowly walked over to Lilith and bent his knee. He looked at Lilith and lowered his head as he apologized.


    "I am a disgrace as a warrior, I have failed to protect the Priestess."


    Lilith widely smiled widely, "This oaf, worry not, it is only a scratch, far from taking the life of this Priestess. You have a more important job, announce the death of the Pixie Lord...


    "What? The Pixie Lord has been killed? How did you know?"


    "You question me too much, I had backup ns and one of them worked as I had hoped. If you''re wondering how I learned the Pixie Lord''s death, it is because of the Goddess'' Blessing, it''s the Blessing,"


    ",,,Alright."


    Lilith used the ever so convenient excuse known as the Goddess. Lilith will not let the Goddess have her name spread without it doing anything.


    ''That little Useless Goddess give me nothing but trouble...well there are useful rewards but that is it. She gives me too many troublesome quests.''


    It is not that Lilith hates the Goddess, she just hates the Goddess'' guts. If the Goddess is truly a Goddess then she should have just turned Lilith into the most powerful being in the entire universe and then let her rule over every daemon.


    Ting*. A letter from the Goddess has arrived.


    [Note: Don''t be like that, I am doing this for your sake if you be too strong all of sudden you won''t be able to learn the ways of the daemons so live with it for now, okay? Besides, your Blessings and abilities are already at the tier of Gods, [Evolution Tracing] is one of the strongest cheats you know?]


    Lilith sighed, thinking what the Goddess is doing at this time. She should be enjoying herself while eating some chips right? In the end, she''s nothing like a Goddess at all.


    While the Goddess was having fun with Lilith, Chief finally stepped up and went face to face with the Pixies. With the sword beside him, he shouted his intent.


    "Your Lord has been killed you are now under the jurisdiction of the Ogres!"


    Such is the announcement of Chief to the hundreds of Pixies. The Pixies looked at Chief with an unsatisfied expression on their faces. They red at him and didn''t want to believe her words.


    "You are lying! The Lord received the blessing of the Red Moon, it is impossible to kill him!"


    "That''s right! You''re lying!"


    Lilith watched them shout and curse at Chief, but it was understandable. No matter how shitty a leader is, at some point, they still provided for a group. Many haters may arise, but there are those who followed the leader as well.


    There are two ways to go over the whole situation, either kill the backers of the Pixie Lord or take the faith they had on their so-called leader.


    Lilith in her previous life used a lot of the first method. Though she only killed the aggressors and spared the others, it could be said that it was a mix of the two.


    However, Lilith can''t use her mixed method. First and foremost, she is not the leader of the Ogres, it is Chief. Second, this is the world of daemons, not humans; in the society of humans, she controlled everyone through fear due to the help of her notoriety.


    In this life, she is not a human but a daemon, and her role is not a ruler in the shadows but the beacon of light to the daemons. She must be a being that emanates hope and lead others to victory.


    Seeing Chief hold his anger and desire to bash their heads to a bloody pulp, Lilith inwardly nodded her head.


    With no other optiones the third method she had been preparing. The Priestess method!


    "Chief, do it..."


    "Okay...Listen! The Priestess of the Ogre Tribe, the one who nned the subjugation of the Pixies will now speak, disrespect her means you are disrespecting the entire Ogre Tribe!"


    Lilith stood up from the ground and walked over to Chief. The Pixies saw Lilith and they momentarily shut their mouths, and then, Lilith finally opened her mouth to speak.


    "Chief, that is enough, do not scare thembs that had been misguided by the Pixie Lord, their hate is warranted for we have defeated their Lord, but it is now our duty to lead them so the people of Pixies, please, listen to this child as I will now speak only the truth; if you doubt my words, I shall make an oath under the name of the Ogre Ancestor Mawa to calm your hearts!"


    Everyone was ced in a stupor. Blood was going down Lilith''s face it was a pitiful sight, her paleplexion was enough to stab the hearts of the Pixies.


    ''The Pixies never liked wars, to begin with, a child such as myself is the most appropriate weapon. Without the Pixie Lord ordering them, the walls in their hearts will crumble like a well-baked cookie.''


    Thus, Lilith''s preaching began.


    "This war was started by the Pixie Lord, he wished to gain our territory and we retaliated as anyone would, I am but a mere child no older than 3, but as the Priestess, I have ced it upon my shoulders to look over my people.


    "Open your hearts, let us end this war. Live in peace and we shall grant you protection!"


    Lilith''s words caused the Pixies to swallow their saliva. Her words spoke of truth, but onest thing stands on her way...


    "Do you think our fallenrades, will let us do that? We Pixies value our kin as much as we value ourselves."


    Drip!


    A single tear escaped the bloodied visage of Lilith.


    "Listen to me lostmbs, the Pixie Lord who you treated your kin sent you to your deaths to fulfill his greed! I have said we will protect you, but I know you feel doubtful of my words, but worry not, for the lives of the ones who attacked us have been retained."


    The drooping heads of the Pixies suddenly propped up, and as their sight towards Lilith began to soften, Lilith delivered the final blow.


    "I have no intention of letting anyone die, I wish not for death but for life, follow us and we shall pave the way to a new life that is filled with the prosperity of both race!"


    Her words struck the core values of the Pixies. They dropped on their knees, crying as they felt relieved. Lilith watched over them with an amicable smile.


    Chief stared at Lilith with a bizarre expression.


    ''She is amazing, he''s at least three to five steps ahead of me. She''s amazing.''


    Not only did Lilith won over the hearts of the Pixies, but Chief also opened his heart at the loli before him.


    But still, Lilith is about to achieve her goals, now she only has to evolve to an epic-tier and her debt will be wiped clean.


    ''Everything is going well.'' She thought to herself. Everything is atop her palms, she controls and her pawns are increasing by the day.


    At this time, the Forest of Beast met peace. However, with the Red Moon watching over the world, it means that peace is not so easily achieved.


    And on the other side of the Forest of Beast, something else is going on.


    In the eastern area of the Forest of Beast, the sound of death is countering the orchestra of life Lilith produced.


    And daemons from different parts of the Forest of Beast marched towards west. Towards the Ogres, and Pixies.

 Chapter 40: Even better

    Chapter 40: Even better


    In the Pixie Vige, there is a tree that is bigger than any other. That tree is known as the Spirit''s Lair, it was believed that the Spirits dwells. Inside that tree was a throne where the Lord previously resides.


    Only the epic-tiers of the Pixies could enter that room, but Lilith, the other Ogres, and one other individual got the chance to enter it without a problem. In most cases, storming that room would not be a problem as the Pixie Vige already belongs to Lilith and the Ogres.


    Lilith''s wound has already closed up, thankfully there was no need for any serious attention. She was now calmly observing the throne room and the group in front of her.


    In front of Lilith were seven Pixies. Six Pixie Guardians and one other unknown being with silver hair sat before Lilith and her crew.


    With her and Chief sitting in the middle and the other epic-tier Ogres behind them, it was quite the line-up. In the middle of them was a severed head of the Pixie Lord that had been brought by Dhampy around midnight.


    Under it was leather, and as the Pixies observed the head of the Pixies, the silver-haired Pixie shed a single tear. She then stood up and walked over to the head of the Pixie Lord. Raising her head to look at Lilith, she asked, "May I?"


    "Do what you must."


    Covering the head of the Pixie Lord, carefully with her little arms, the unshed tears began to fall.


    ''She''s still a child.'' Lilith thought to herself,


    [Moon Liwa LVL 30]


    Lilith observed the reaction of the daemon known as the Moon Liwa. This Moon Liwa was the equivalent of the Priestess of the Ogres to the Pixies. Her attributes are Dark, Wind, and Moon.


    ''What''s the moon attribute; does she summon the moon to crush everyone?''


    It was usible but she shook her head thinking they would be dead now if that is the truth. Lilith and the Ogres were silent throughout the entire process of taking the head.


    They were looking at her pitifully, she was but a child, just a few feet taller than their own Priestess. As the head of the Pixie Lord was taken away and ced it on the side as a sign of respect.


    "Are you not going to bury him, if I am not wrong you are one of the Pixie Lord''s daughters correct?"


    The Moon Liwa did not immediately speak, instead, she looked at Lilith confused and daze at what thess had just said.


    "There is no need, he would like us to first ascertain the future of our race. That is the kind of man he was."


    "I can see that he will do anything in order to improve the lives of the Pixies, even if it was sacrificing one of his daughters."


    Lilith turned to look at the silence of the Pixies who had lowered their heads. Lilith looked at their drooping heads as if it was the end of the world and scoffed.


    "That is enough, I shall not question you people nor will I try to do so. Now then, let us begin this bargaining, I do not know what you wish but I shall tell you now, the Silberofer tradition will now be abolished."


    Screech!


    "What? Please reconsider, that is the lifeblood of our epic-tiers, we cannot hope to abandon that."


    The heavy chairs grounded the ground, Lilith looked at their faces, that is filled with worry and anxiousness. The Silberofers, they are the sacrificial pawns of the Pixies, used only to evolve High-Pixies and special cases like the Moon Liwa.


    It is the foundation of the Pixies strength, so it is understandable to see their anxious replies.


    But Lilith smiled, as reassured them with a single sentence.


    "I will be the one to help you with your evolution, if you abolish the system of sacrificing the life of your KIN, then I will help you..."


    "But Priestess, isn''t that power of yours only avable to our people?" Chief stepped up and quickly tried confirming if what she was saying is the truth or not.


    "Nonsense, I never said it is exclusive to our race. This blessing of mine came from the Goddess Letza."


    "The Goddess Letza?" It was the Moon Liwa who asked.


    Lilith inwardly smiled as she saw the curiosity of the Pixies, "She has a kind heart and as her apostle, everyone who has be my people shall also be the people of the Goddess. Follow us, and you will be able to stop the cycle of killing, and no matter what you say, the Silberofer are still beings from the same Ancestor, she is also a Pixie in a manner of speaking."


    The Pixies were silent for a little bit, but in the end, hey lowered their heads.


    "We shall follow..."


    "Don''t worry, we will not treat badly, but with this,a new system should be created to amodate our new beginning."


    With that said, Lilith went to do her job, managing the Unified Vige. The name of the vige was thought up by Lilith, so it ended up as such, it was practical but no creativity, such as the great naming sense of the Goddess'' great Apostle.


    Like a snap of the finger, three days passed. In these past three days a major shift in Section 4.


    A majority of the area is being turned to farms where Meat Dungeons are raised. In some other parts of Section 4, the ground was being tilted, Lilith had begun to feel the need to grow more digestible vegetations.


    The Pixies are beings who like greeneries rather than meat so it was she had to do it to gain more of their trust. Trust equals loyalty so Lilith is doing her best to make the seeds grow faster.


    With her Nature attribute already at A-tier after some training, she can now speed up the growth process 5 times than normal.


    ''This is useful not just inbat.'' Is what she thought as a little sprout appeared from the apple trees she had nted.


    "Luna, go and fetch some more seeds from the others, we shall nt more today, also, find some more vegetables, harvest their roots or something!"


    Luna, that is the name of the Moon Liwa. It was a weird name because it actually made sense, but worry not for the name came from the fact that Liwa and Luna rhymed so she remembered it.


    Lilith''s naming had yet to still improve.


    At the moment, Luna is being treated as the representative of the Pixies. And because she was known as some sort of Priestess, Lilith reckoned she''ll fit well to walk by her side for the time being.


    ''She''s a good dog.'' This is what Lilith suddenly thought, While Lilith is busy growing food for the Pixies, Dhampy appeared from the shadows, Eve who was being trained was with her.


    Dhampy lowered her head as she announced.


    "Boss, Werewolves have been spotted on the Borders of Section 2..."


    Lilith didn''t even have to listen to fully listen to her words to give the most appropriate ofmands.


    "Gather the Ogres! We''re going to war and eradicate the Werewolves!"


    Eve was surprised and had to step forward in order to confirm the situation.


    "But Priestess, they seem to be injured..."


    Upon hearing the word injured, Lilith smiled, it was a wide smile that terrified Eve.


    Lilith turned to Eve.


    "That''s even better."


    ===


    Author''s plead: Please vote for extra chapters

 Chapter 41: Kristina

    Chapter 41: Kristina


    Werewolves, beings of the night, and the daydreams of teenage girls; they are strong as they are ruthless. They rule the night as a lycanthrope and the day as superhumans, they are beings that are not to be messed with.


    Lilith, a loli, a tiny leopard, and an oversized lizard; she is the Priestess of the Ogres and a part leader of the Pixie, Ogre Union. She rules over the hearts of many, and scares no one other than the four Ogreckeys, namely Eve, Luck, Scarface, and Ki; she is someone that can be killed easily given the right situations.


    However, at this moment, Lilith looked down upon the oh-so-powerful werewolves.


    In a clearing where they are enclosed in a circr treeline, two groups met with one another. One is a group of masculine Ogres and one particr loli and a Blood Lord. As for the other group, it was a group of injured werewolves that is consisted of the young, women, and the elderly.


    ''Sigh, it seems like it was a good choice not to bring the group with me.'' Lilith at first was hesitant toe here without protection of the army, the Werewolves are fierce enemies added to that her cultivated hate of wolves she wanted to eradicate them before they can do no harm.


    Thankfully, someone intervened.


    [Mission: Empress'' Kingdom (Side-Quest) #2 (non-mandatory)]


    [] Section 6 of the Forest of Beast has been destroyed, reason (please ask the Werewolves). Give the Werewolves a ce to stay, and take back Section 6.


    [] Mission Details (non-mandatory):


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] Help the Werewolves


    [] If I am not clear I want you to take care of them until they are well at least to a minimal level.


    Reward/s: You will be granted quick evolution to every form


    Penalty: Nothing (you do you)


    Time Limit: 1 day


    Do you ept the Mission? Y/N?


    Of course, she decided to ept the mission.


    Before Lilith got to where they were, the Werewolves had already been given food by Ki and Chief. She looked at them and saw their wounds, most of them are mostly scratches, but some are gaping wounds.


    The Pixies already gave out salve to solve that part and some of them are fixing the injured.


    ''Most of these guys are only puppies, and their leader is a woman with one arm, that''s neat. I don''t even want to kill them, and I hate wolves.'' Lilith looked at them, she sighed at their pitiful sight but didn''t show anything on the outside.


    She simply stared at the rest, she was silently observing the wolves in front of her. They were shaking, most probably if hunger, their lips are dried and the injured amongst them are still bleeding.


    ''This is a mess.''


    While she was ced into deep thought, Lilith looked


    "The Strong Ogres, please, give us a ce to stay to treat our injured; we will give you anything in return if you give us a ce to stay."


    "Healing Light."


    Before anyone could even say a word, Lilith already cast a skill; the Healing Light that had improved after Lilith''s Light attribute reached A-tier.


    The Healing Light took 70% of Lilith''s MP, although it was not enough to heal them until they are brand new, it was good enough to spare those at Death''s door.


    The Werewolves looked at their closing wounds and their dying kins slowly recovering from the injuries they had experienced.


    "T-thank you oh kind one."


    "Thank me not for this act of kindness is but a mission given to me by the Goddess Letza."


    "The Goddess Letza?"


    Lilith was about to speak when she stumbled and almost fell to her face, sending the Ogres into a panic.


    "Priestess! Are you alright?"


    It was Eve and Dhampy who was the first get to her. Lilith straightened her body out, she stood before the Werewolves with pride.


    "I am fine, as for your question, Chief and the rest would be the one to answer you, I shall retreat for the time being for I have something to do, Dhampyes with me."


    Giving the Werewolves one final look of goodbye, Lilith sighed.


    She went to Section 5 and passed the old vige of the Ogres. There were no longer demons in Section 5, only those who hunt for EXP and meat, and Pixies who decided to help the Ogres haul the haunted meat.


    The rest are in the Neutral Area, trying to build themunity with the Pixies.


    "Good day, Priestess."


    "To you also."


    "Ah, Priestess, we caught a lot of beasts today, we even caught wood daemons, do you think the Pixies would like that?"


    "I am sure they would keep up the good work."


    Lilith''s job is to smile and observe others. She was some sort of figurehead that connects the two groups so she had to look nice in front of them. But once she sets herself to hunting mode, Lilith would be serious.


    Turning into a Thunder p Leopard, Lilith kicked the ground, and together with Dhampy, they zoomed out of the others'' sight.


    ''It is time to evolve.''


    [Mission: Empress'' Kingdom (Side-Quest) #2 (non-mandatory) pleted)]


    Reward/s: You will be granted quick evolution to every form (acquired).


    Bonus reward/s for actually doing helping them (Goddess special treat): The EXP you gain will be double of what you get when you kill the conquerors of Section 6.


    Lilith looked at the rewards and began tough, she was going to enjoy this thing to the fullest.


    She went into a rampage, every red dot she will see in the minimap will be in by Lilith. Her lightning ws were sharp, sharper than anything a rare-tier could handle. And with her sharp instincts, her reaction was also superb.


    "Gruuu!"


    As a wandering Red Centipede crawled about; its red carapace reflected the sun and its killer''s lightning.


    "Lightning ws!"


    Boom!


    Lilith''s lightning exploded and the poor centipede has yet to die so she transformed into a Nightmare Dragonkin before killing it with poison.


    Ptoo!


    She spits at the centipede and it died shortly thereafter.


    [Level up]


    "Hell yeah!" She punched the skies as she celebrated her victory.


    "Congrattions, Boss."


    Lilith nodded her head, then she heard Alpha.


    [Nightmare Dragonkin LVL 40]


    [Thunder p Leopard LVL 40]


    [Two Horns LVL 40]


    ''Finally, it is time for my evolution toe to be!'' Lilith was happy, too happy that she''s practically jumping for joy!


    And her attention was drawn to Alpha, like a lover waiting for a gift.


    ===


    [You have reached the limits of all three forms, the Life Essence you have is sufficient...analyzing the strongest forms you can take...found, choose from the selections  Lilith look out!]


    ===


    Lilith turned her head, but a de was alreadying for her.


    The de was coated with blue mes, it was hot, and Lilith knew that she would die if she didn''t react any faster.


    However, she can''t react at all...


    ''Oh, shit...I''m going to die...''


    Lilith could see it, she was going to die in such a shitty manner. She didn''t even die due to suicide like she always wanted, she''s going to die because she got snuck up on...and that''s her favorite way of killing.


    But she was aware, that life''s a bitch so, in her heart, she was pretty epting. But Alpha wasn''t and she ring in Lilith''s mind.


    ''We can''t do anything, girl.''


    ng!


    But then, a sh between two des echoed as Dhampy got in between the fight!


    The man who attacked Lilith was surprised as a ck-cloaked woman stopped his sword.


    He jumped back and Lilith finally got a better view of his attacker''s visage.


    He was a man wearing a suit of white armor with red lines on its edges. He was blond and the sword he was holding was burning in blue mes. A scar on his left cheek could be seen, thus Lilith dubbed him Scarcheek for the time being.


    "A daemon wielding a sword? And that sword...where did you get that sword?"


    On Dhampy''s hands was a ck sword, it was the sword given to him by Lilith all those times back when she killed the Virulent Serpent.


    Dhampy looked at Scarcheek and shed an interesting look.


    "Are you a part of Skull Guild? If you are then leave this ce."


    "Shut up, you fucking daemon, don''t talk to me as if you are human!"


    Scarcheek kicked the ground and went to swing his zing sword. A fight began between two swordsmen while the other two kept watching from the background.


    One was someone in the shadows while the other was Lilith.


    Lilith was still in a daze seemingly thinking about something.


    While the other in the shadows was astounded with his eyes widened as he observed Dhampy.


    "T-that''s Hunter Kristina!"

 Chapter 42: Mistake

    Chapter 42: Mistake


    ng!


    ''Who''s this undead?''


    Scarcheek shed swords with the undead whose level was 10 times lower than his. He was very well aware that a daemon''s stats are stronger than a human''s. And he may just be a minor member of this operation, but still, he found the situation impossible.


    His anger rose and his zing sword exploded into an azure light. He looked at Dhampy and swung his de.


    "Dragon''s Fangs!"


    A dragon head appeared behind Scarcheek, his MP exploded and so did his skill. The protruding fangs of a dragon appeared and intended to devour Dhampy whole.


    However, Dhampy simply looked at him with eyes as calm as a tranquil sea. No wave of emotion was shown and as Dhampy''s sword moved like the ripped of water, she made her move.


    "Hazy Mist." Her voice was calm, and as the sound of water emerged from out of nowhere, a red mist appeared from Dhampy''s sword. The mist was red, and as it met with the Dragon''s Fangs of Scarcheek it enveloped the zing heat of the dragon and then dissipated.


    Pishhh!


    The metallic smell exploded into the surrounding, the mist had been created using her own blood. She substituted blood to execute the water attributed to sword skill. A small part of her health was taken as a recement for MP, however.


    Scarface''s face twisted and he jumped back in order to distance himself from Dhampy.


    "This is the first time I heard a daemon do swordsmanship so well as you. Even the Ghost Swordsmen does not hold a candle to you. It seems like my brother didn''t die without a reason."


    "Leave, we don''t want any trouble from the Skull Guild."


    "So you even know the name of our guild? What? Did you learn it from my brother as you killed him? No need to answer, because I no longer want to hear your filthy voice."


    Dhampy wasplimented but she didn''t care. Her only intention is to keep them away from her Boss. Dhampy looked at Lilith from the corner of her eyes and saw her keeping watch of the surrounding.


    ''There''s only one in the shadows, but if they call for reinforcement, then, we''re doom.''


    She was beginning to think things through, she was not some wise sage but Dhampy is a battle-hardened veteran ha had fought for years for others'' sake without rest.


    She can see the movements of her enemies without so much as thinking too much into it, she can overpower those who kill her in one blow, and she can kill those that are believed to be unkible.


    However, at this moment, Dhampy was hesitating, a part of her was beginning to take shape even though she was sure that it had long been broken. She looked at Scarface and spoke her intention.


    "Leave this ce, we do not wish forbat." Dhampy then looked at Lilith once again, she has yet to speak even till now.


    Dhampy was not scared of Lilith, she can kill her in three seconds even if there are ten of hers. But, she can''t. To Dhampy, Lilith was her light; her hope that pulled her out of the darkness when all hope was lost.


    She was the one who gave her the chance to live once again, when she was in the camp of the Hobgoblins, when she was ready to wait it out and let the curse eventually kill her, it was Lilith who pulled her out of that ce and gave meaning to her life.


    ''I have served humans once, and I have seen what came out of that. Now, I am no longer human, I am daemon and the one I serve is only my Boss.'' That is her thoughts all this while, but right now, she was hesitating to make a move.


    Lilith''s life was almost taken just now, and right now she''s trying to reel in the emotions trying to escape. She wants to let the human escape, but she also wants to kill him. She was a hypocrite and she knows this.


    Dhampy looked at Scarcheek, he too looked at her with eyes filled with hate and anger. Dhanpy did not know where that anger stemmed but she can see that he was dangerous.


    "Do you have no n on turning back?"


    "No, my orders are to kill any daemons I can kill as we scout."


    Dhampy sighed and decided to take his life. Dhampy got ready to kill Scarcheek.


    "This is your choice, not mine."


    While Dhampy made her decision, Lilith was busily observing her surrounding, making sure that no one is around other than the hiding range fighter.


    ''He''s nning something; He has yet to make a move and even attacks, is he just going to keep watching? If these guys are truly keeping watch then I can''t change at will, changing forms is a no-no for now. And as for Dhampy, can she protect me?''


    Lilith shook her head.


    ''She''s hesitant with her swings.'' She had seen Dhampy go in for the kill, and that is not her usual method. Lilith did not know how to describe it other than Dhampy holding back.


    ''Agh, this is not good, I don''t even know what is happening in the trees and my guard has gone soft. This is a mess, I need to make a move of my own.''


    True enough, something was already going on in the trees. Lilith didn''t approach as it might be a stronger enemy and was cautious of the situation.


    Bzz! Bzzz! Ting!


    [What is the emergency, Miliya? Did you finish the scouting of the Ogre territory?]


    "No, we have yet to even head deeper into Section 5 and we have already encountered trouble, Ria."


    [Trouble!? Do you mean epic-tier?]


    "No, they are rare-tier, a Nightmare Dragonkin and another we do not know about. It''s a species the Organization has yet to record...it''s only LVL 35, but it is strong and is fighting Gabin to equal grounds, also..."


    [Also, what? Don''t beat around the bush, Miliya!]


    "Hunter Kristina, do you know her? The one who had been pursuing the Legendary-tier Vampire-Lord Ecrastia? One of the mission objective we are ordered to save..."


    [The missing SS-rank Hunter? What about her, she''s a prioritized mission objective, right? Did you see her? Did you find her? Don''t tell me she''s being held hostage by the two rare-tiers!]


    "No, she''s the new species we are talking about, and we don''t know what to do."


    [What are you spouting nonsense for?]


    "Just check this video feed."


    Miliya did not exin any further. Tapping her right temple the Mana Chip imnted in her brain was quickly sent back to the control room back at the shores of the Neutral Area of Section 6 and 7.


    When the mission was sent, the control room was silent, and after some deliberation, Miliya heard a connection.


    [Stall for time, the B+ hunters ising your way...]


    "Roger."


    Miliya sighed and picked up the ck bow that had its string over her body like a string bag.


    The ck bow was around 6 ft long, it was a longbow. Gold engravings of beautifully set runes to enhance the power and other specs of her weapon.


    The wood used to create this craft was known as Dark Star Wood, a flexible and durable wood found in the north of New Earth.


    Miliya looked at Dhampy and Gabin preparing to finish things out. Miliya looked at Nightmare Dragonkin and back at the supposed Hunter Kristina.


    She knocked an arrow on her bow, pulled it back slowly as to not make any sound and aimed for the unknown species.


    ''This mission is gettingplicated. Ugh, I just want some cash.'' Miliya thought and her ears twitched. She waited for any movement and then, boom!


    The two began to move, dust exploded and Miliya pointed her arrows at the moving unknown species. While doing so, she caught the Nightmare Dragonkin on her peripheral vision making its move.


    The Nightmare Dragonkin was retreating; it pped its wings and moved up, gaining the high grounds.


    ''What is it doing?''


    While this was going on, Dhampy and Gabin finally initiated their sword skills.


    Gabin''s zing sword exploded into an even hotter form. His White Armor also exploded into blue mes.


    "Azure Demon General!"


    The white armour warped, the face of a demon got etched on its surface as the heat from the blue mes activated the magical runes etched on the armour.


    The red lines on the edge turned blue and connected with the other lines, the face of angered demon appeared, its eyes were burning and so was Gabin''s.


    "Azure Demon Sword! Sky Scorcher!"


    The sword in his depressed, it became even deadlier than it already was before and without much say, he shed out without any reason.


    Dhampy, on the other hand, shed her sword,pared to before, there was no mist only a single droplet of blood appeared on the tip of her sword.


    Her mind then became as tranquil as a sereneke that had taken a single droplet of water in the middle.


    Kluc!


    The droplet sent ripple down the serene and perfectke.


    Stab!


    "Droplet Pierce."


    Dhampy''s sword pierced through Gabin''s defences and before his sword could even be swung, the armor he was wearing crumbled under the force of Dhampy''s sword technique.


    Crack!


    Break!


    The armour broke into many pieces and just as Dhampy was about to pierce the heart of Gabin, Dhampy stopped once again. A mistake she would rue!


    Fwu!


    Dhampy heard the whistling of the wind and swung her sword to the side, perfectly splitting it in half. While all this was happening, Lilith clicked her tongue.


    "Miasmic Expulsion! Dhampy! We''re escaping!"


    Her voice was angry, she had seen Dhampy sparing a human who attacked them, it was natural for Lilith to be angry so. But then, as Lilith was just about to escape, three arrows flew out to her.


    "You''re going nowhere!" Miliya was not going to let their target escape just like that.


    "Dammit!"


    Lilith gnashed her teeth and twisted her body midair in order to dodge! She somersaulted mid-air to avoid the first arrow and used her mouth to catch the next, but the next one was too fast for her PER stats and AGT to react against and managed to pierce her tiny wings.


    "Ah, fuck!"


    A gaping wide hole appeared on her wings, Lilith fell down, unable to keep flight. And as Dhampy saw such a thing, Lilith spiralled through the air and crashed somewhere else.


    "BOSS!"


    Dhampy saw this and she quickly manipted her blood to give herself explosive speed!


    BooM!


    She disappeared before anyone could react, and Miliya who was hiding on the trees waited for a minute beforeing out. She got down the tree and then went to check up on Gabin.


    Gabin was on his knees and his eyes had turned white, his upper body was bare and the smell of urine could be smelled.


    "Tsk, we lost her. Pelya is going to give me an earful now."


    Miliya clicked her tongue and pushed her right temple.


    Bzz! Bzzz! Ting!


    [What''s the situation?]


    "We lost her, the Nightmare Dragonkin interfered and unknown species / Kristina escaped through means I do not know. She summoned explosive strength and disappeared before I can do anything."


    [Goddammit, just before the B+ Hunters are about to arrive too  but you have the data of the fight right?]


    "Yes, it is in my..."


    Stab!


    Thud!


    The connection to the control room disappeared and on Miliya''s head was a ck sword sticking out.


    A shadow from afar let out a nasty dark light and then disappeared as ten humans appeared thereafter.

 Chapter 43: Evolution

    Chapter 43: Evolution


    Dhampy disappeared for a moment and reappeared the next. Lilith did not know what she just did but something weird about her status showed.


    [Dhampy LVL 35 (Dark Heart active)]


    When Dhampy returned, her ck cloak that always seemed still swirled around as dark mist appeared from out of nowhere. Lilith found the presence of the dark mist to be unpleasant, and she smelled of blood painting an unpleasant memory for Lilith.


    "You smell of blood, Dhampy."


    Lilith spoke, her voice, weaker than it normally was. Dhampy did not dismiss this fact and took notice of it. She bit her lower lips, looked at Lilith and apologized.


    "I am sorry, boss. I know you don''t like useless spige of blood and useless taking of life, but, I killed the human who shot you down earlier."


    Lilith''s eyes widened, from what she could remember, Scarcheek should have been LVL 45 and hispanion should not be any lower than LVL 45 as well. Dhampy disappeared for a few minutes and she had already killed someone that is possibly ten levels higher than her.


    Her thoughts run wild and the idea of not liking blood and just rolled with it, ''I can''t fail her.''


    Lilith transformed into a Two Horns and looked at Dhampy with tired eyes. She rested her hands on Dhampy''s chest and said one thing.


    "Worry not, you have done well; you protected us from the intruders...but I fear that with the death of one human, a horde will follow."


    Dhampy hesitated but she nodded her head in the end. She too knows that Lilith''s words are correct. Those bastards are not going to just let this go.


    Lilith looked at Dhampy''s bitter expression and released a loud sigh.


    "They wille for us; they wille and kill us all. The daemons, everyone, they will eradicate us one by one, take our cores and sells us to their markets. Some are even sold to very, I heard it all from my parents Dhampy, if they catch us, everyone will either be ughtered or sold for very..."


    Lilith was appealing to the soft side of Dhampy, other than having parents, she spoke no lie.


    Daemons are just fancy names for monsters, freak of nature and most importantly bounty. Humans do not care for anything if it doesn''t give them treasures.


    Use the bones of this beast to create a sword, the heart of this beast to concoct medicine, sell their children to be hardbourers in the Mana Stone mines.


    Humans sympathize with other humans, but for others? They do not.


    There is no very system in human society, but daemons like Ogres are sold for hardbourers after being taken from their homes, and Elves are auctioned to the highest bidders to be the sex ve of some horny teen or young master of some household never to be seen by any other elves until they die.


    The great upheaval gave birth to a lot of new opportunities to humans, but to the ''invaders'' brought by the gates to this world who are not like them, will be turned to EXP or some ve.


    Though one might argue that daemons are savages that live life on the edge of the de. They are beings who kill to live and humans are taking them out of that environment, giving them another chance for another life.


    Lilith had seen many people make an argument like this before when she asked some rich bastard she killed in the end.


    Her answer to this is simple, "If that is so, then why didn''t you save the kids in the slum who fights day in and day out to survive and chose to ''save'' Elven ves to be your cumdump instead?"


    The rich bastard did not have an answer to that question then Lilith killed her. The Elf she saw that day saw the death of her owner and cried tears of blood, and prayed for the lives of the dead elves before asking Lilith to give her a quick death.


    Lilith had encountered a lot of such events, she killed a lot and then ''freed'' a lot. In this life, when she is a daemon, the fear towards other daemons is iparable to the fear she has towards humans.


    She had seen the cesspool of the human underground society. Given that not all humans are like that, but if they are to be captured, the chances of Lilith ending up in the underworld is as high as the sun is hot at noon.


    Lilith looked at Dhampy, she wore aplicated expression on her face. Lilith tried to ride on the coattail of being someone titled as a good person and rile up Dhampy''s innate sense of justice and looking at herplicated expression, Lilith can tell that she can interpret nothing.


    ''I wish I have mindreading abilities next time I evolve.''


    Lilith cursed her fate ofcking the abilities to properly understand this lump of an undead, she can''t even attempt to kill because she seems like the hero more than Lilith. She feared for impossible circumstances will happen and save Dhampy so attempting murder is thesting thing in her mind for now.


    The two retreated back to the vige in the neutral area.


    "Big Sis Dhampy, what happened to the Priestess?"


    An Ogre posted at the Vige entrance saw Dhampy running towards the vige. At first, the Ogre was calm, but when he took notice of Lilith on Dhampy''s arms, he panicked.


    "Big Sis Dhampy, what happened to the Priestess?"


    The voice of that Ogre echoed to the vige that is being built. Around a third of the moving daemons stopped and turned their heads to the entrance of the vige to confirm if what they just heard was correct or not.


    And the moment they saw Dhampy carrying a weakened Lilith, all hell broke loose.


    "The Healers! Call the Elder Ogre Shamoc, and the others!"


    The Ogre Shamans were called in order to heal Lilith, it was chaotic and as Lilith felt something welling up in her chest.


    She heard someone scream from the back of the gathering mob.


    "This is WAR! Who touched the little Priestess!?"


    Lilith''s mind paused, she tried finding the one who said that only to end up failing.


    ''Damn, I haven''t even riled them up yet. These guys are warmongering; they ARE my people, I''m so proud.''


    Lilith felt like a parent who''s being fought for by her children. She cried a little.


    "The Priestess just shed a tear! They made the Priestess cry of pain!"


    "Kill them all!"


    So proud.

 Chapter 44: Goddammit

    Chapter 44: Goddammit


    "This is war!"


    This the statement of both the Pixies, and the Ogres. And as far as the Elders and the Leaders of each race are concerned, the development of the vige could wait, the enemies must be decimated, only then would peacee back!


    Everyone knew what the right course of action is to be taken, that is to fight back the invaders. They do not want humans tainting theirnd, taking their people, and ying their kin.


    The people of the Forest of Beast is being threatened, and right now, instead of asking Chief what is the best course of action, the epic-tiered Ogres and Pixies remained seated, waiting for Lilith to speak; even Chief was with them.


    Lilith had already been patched up, she sat on a pillow made of beast hide that is both fluffy and soft. Lilith was satisfied with their reaction and she is beginning to nod at their desires to fight, but so, their next action can only be one...


    "We will take back the Sections 5 and 6 from the humans."


    That simple statement granted Chief and the rest untold confidence. She did not say they will go to war, she said they''ll take back their territory. They may fight, but the tension in the room eased out when the idea of war was taken away.


    The two races had just fought one another, if they suddenly fought in a war together without training, it is unknown what will happen to them. Thus, the next best thing to do is take their attention away from war and into fighting for what is right.


    Lilith cleared her throat and had one of the Ogres pull out the map she had drawn out. The map is detailed and is easier to the eyespared to the one before.


    ''I am bing a better cartographer.''


    Lilith cleared her throat, she stood up and looked at the map. The Ogres kept silent as Lilith began walking up and down therge map. It was nothing new to them.


    However, for the Pixies, it was a weird sight.


    ''What is the Priestess doing?'' Luna who was beside Dhampy sitting in a corner asked the one known as the big sis.


    Dhampy did her best to answer the said question.


    ''She is nning, the boss is the greatest strategist of the Ogre Race, she can turn any kind of situation around if it is her.''


    ''Really? She''s that brilliant?''


    "Yes, and the only reason why we beat your race is because of her strategies and precise implementation of different tactics. There is one time when she invited me to go hunt a dungeon, but she soloed it despite being several levels below which is an impossible feat, do you see the brilliance of the boss?''


    ''Yes, yes, please, tell me more.''


    Lilith could hear their ramblings from the side, she felt the need to bash their heads but she didn''t because interactions like this are rather useful.


    ''It improves my fame and the interaction of those two, that''s two bird with one stone right there.''


    It has to be noted that it was Dhampy who killed the Pixie Lord, and seeing Luna taking the initiative to talk to Dhampy was a good thing, however, it is still annoying.


    "Dhampy, Luna."


    "Yes!"


    "Get out."


    "yes."


    Lilith couldn''t concentrate so she had them go outside. Inside, Lilith is nning how to counteract the damn humans, they are cunning and disgustingly deceptive creatures, they would use everything to win and call it tenacity; she should know she was one in the past after all.


    Because of that, Lilith must find a way on how to drive them back, for now, an all-out war is impossible because the earlier enemies were already so strong for her and her followers that it was disgusting to watch.


    Thus, Lilith will use a tactic she frequently does. She smiled as her mind concocted a devious n.


    ''Hehehe, this time, blood really will flow.''


    While Lilith concocts the perfect n to drive the humans away from their territory, the two ousted daemons were left discussing numerous things with one another.


    Their discussion started towards Lilith, the boss and the Priestess of everyone, but soon enough, their conversation topic derailed and Dhampy being so straightforward that she was asked a question that rocked Luna.


    "Do you not hate me for killing your father?"


    Dhampy is a professional, killer. When she kills, then that is it nothing is ever uncovered. But, this is the second time when she will work with someone she had killed someone''s family.


    She had done something simr before, though she did not know that she killed that person''s sister, she ended up getting betrayed in the end. If it was up to her she would have killed Luna without hesitation, but the decision is not something she does, it is all up to the Saint-like Lilith.


    So, Dhampy had to ask it else she would not be able to trust her back to Luna. Her eyes that are as ck as the abyss stared at Luna''s whose eyes glittered with the star-like glimmer it had.


    "I killed your father, beheaded him and then presented him to you. Surely you hold some resentment towards me, correct? If you do, tell me now so I will not worry, cut me up till a hundred wounds appear, will that be enough as repentance?"


    Luna looked at Dhampy''s expressionless face that spokes ofplex emotions, it was a weird thing to see but in the end, Luna smiled at her question, "No, I do not resent you. Nor do I have anything against you, and I do not want to cut you up."


    The words uttered by Luna made Dhampy look at her with an indiscernible expression. Luna should be angry at her, so why is that she smiles? Deception? That must be it, right? So, she must be lying to lower her guard.


    "You are lying; if you are trying to lower my guard and strike me downter, it would be for nought for I will still be able to fend you off then. Let us end this hate by letting you harm me right now."


    With her eyes, widen, Luna shook her head and chortled a little, "The Pixie Lord, my father was a man will die even if you didn''t kill him. He will die one way or the other and despite what he had done to me, where she forced me to kill a Silberofer to be the Moon Liwa.


    "In all truthfulness, I liked my father despite his shorings. He forced our people to do what they do not want, and made decisions that took the life of others; all of that may make him look like a useless lord, but I know that he did all that to give the Pixies a better life. And besides, with his death came the unification of the two races, and in the end, with you granting his death, you managed to fulfil his wishes. I have no intention of hating the benefactor of my father and the Pixie Race."


    Only now did Dhampy realize how mature this Moon Liwa of the Pixies was, despite being no older than 12 or somewhere along those lines. They proceeded to walk, but Dhampy just had to ask onest thing.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to get back at me?"


    "Just protect if I am in danger someday, oh yeah, where are we going?"


    "Well, my little sis is still bedridden after the attack on the Neutral Area."


    "...Do you want to take revenge by taking my hands?"


    "No, the boss is going to be angered."


    "What if she won''t?"


    "...I''ll think about it."


    Thest exchanged caused Luna to shudder for a moment before smiling as she followed the one known as the Big Sis of the Ogres.


    Night


    Hours passed and Lilith looked at the map, there are now two ''points'' in the n to reim Section 5 and 6. But, all of these relied on getting the upper hand so Lilith is contemting something important.


    ''We need to make a move before the Humans make theirs, if they get the upper hand, we''ll lose the Section 5 and we will be forced to escape to Section 4 and go into hiding. By then, it is going to be hard pushing them back, this is a mess.''


    Then, just as he was thinking of important matters, it happened.


    Boom! Swoosh! ng!


    The sound the ground exploding and the wind whirling terrified Lilith and almost made her hide underneath something!


    ''What the hell? Are the humans here already? They move quick, tsk, we need to retreat!''


    She looked around and the epic-tiered are already heading outside, Lilith clicked her tongue and head outside to give out the orders of retreat.


    BooM! Swoosh ~!


    As she finally got out there, she saw it, the two people fighting.


    Holding their weapons in front of them, they aimed to fatally injured one another, at least one of them did.


    It was the sight Lilith didn''t think she would see and as her speechlessness became irritation, her blood boiled as she shouted in anger.


    "ENOUGH! SYLVA, DHAMPY, WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU TWO DOING!?"

 Chapter 45: Evolution I

    Chapter 45: Evolution I


    "WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?"


    When Lilith saw the people who were fighting, Dhampy and Sylva, these are her followers and as far as Lilith is concerned, the two are supposed to have a good rtionship with one another.


    But now, they are looking at one another with hate in their eyes. To the be exact, it was Sylva staring at the daemon that is behind Dhampy  Luna.


    Seeing this, Lilith didn''t even need an answer, and she wouldn''t get these answers anytime soon.


    "Give her to me, big sis, I don''t want to fight you over this."


    "No can do, she''s under my protection for this one asion."


    "Then, I am sorry for what I am about to do."


    Sylva was injured, still. She was all banged up after the incident in the Neutral Areas. She has all the rights to be angered at the Pixies, but she is not anger about that at all.


    She is angered at one thing, the presence of her friend; her family exists inside the Moon Liwa. The friend that was taken away from her by the Pixies exists inside Luna and one could only imagine the level of hate she has towards the one who absorbed the life and soul of her friend.


    Despite her bones have been all restored to how they were, she was still gravely injured and shouldn''t be moving around so much. Her HP is still at 50%, far from being the ideal state of fighting, and yet even with her one eye gone, Sylva still looked ready to kill.


    Honestly, this is the first time Dhampy or Lilith had seen her like this. And as her anger began to rise, something inside her clicked.


    ZooM!


    A yellow light shed; the wind whirled. Sylva moved quick, she disappeared from sight and reached Dhampy in a manner of seconds. Her eyes, filled with the intent to kill that it was practically reeking.


    She was angry, she was pissed, she was out for blood.


    Sylva traveled like a storm as she activated the Storm Step skill, she drew the dagger out of space and reappeared before Dhampy.


    sh!


    She moved her hands, her whole weight behind that single dagger swing. Boom! The ground caved as Dhampy caught the attack and redirected the pressure she received to the ground. Her body received minimal damage.


    Exchanging looks with Sylva, Dhampy stated with a cold voice.


    "Sylva, that is enough!"


    However, Sylva was too angered to make any form of conversation with Dhampy. Using her remaining dagger, she went ahead and threw it towards Luna hiding behind Dhampy.


    "Die!"


    Dhampy saw this and her hands moved to catch the dagger. Blood spurt as she let the dagger pierce her flesh, blood flew out [-500 HP], it caused real damage, but her regeneration let her HP raise.


    Sylva saw Dhampy getting stabbed so she let go of her dagger and somersaulted mid-air to deliver an axe kick. Dhampy''s head had an intimate time with the ground and


    Bam!


    Sylva''s eyes glowed a maniacal red as her fingers went and attempted to strangled Luna. Sylva was quick-witted, and her battle senses at this moment was enhance to near perfection.


    But, Dhampy wouldn''t just let her do everything she wants. Her deal with Luna still stands, so, she is forced to make her move against Sylva, she doesn''t like it but it must be done, so she did what she has to do.


    "Skeleton Soliders, rise!"


    Dark patches appeared out of thin air, and from these dark patches came out bony hands belonging to different daemons. These daemons are all strong daemons and Dhampy can turn skeletons that is 20 levels higher than her so the power of her soldiers are obvious.


    The Skeleton Soldiers'' hands appeared seemingly out of nowhere. And grabbing Sylva''s body in mid-air, she stopped a couple of inches away from Luna. With reddened eyes, Sylva looked Luna like a lunatic that is out for blood.


    And as she thrashed around, trying to get out of Dhampy''s grasps, she activated her spatial attribute and was just about to teleport, when, Sylva''s body suddenly couldn''t take all the pressure and burst with buckets of blood.


    From her head to toe, Sylva was drenched in blood despite the one who was stabbed was none other than Dhampy. But, even against the pain, Sylva didn''t break eye contact with Luna who was still oddly calm even in the current situation.


    It was at this time that Lilith''s voice finally cut through themotion and pierced the ears of Dhampy and Sylva.


    "Sylva, Dhampy, that is enough of that! You are causing a grandmotion in the vige, do not trouble the others with your problems, and Sylva, you aren''t even supposed to be moving around with your body! [Healing Light!] [Nature''s Blessing!] Do you want to die!?


    "Your life was granted to you by S who sacrificed herself to let you get away. Now, stop it, or else you won''t be able to honor her."


    Lilith activated her skills both healing and lecturing skills are in full swing as she walked up to Sylva. Sylva turned her head to Lilith and showed an apologetic and depressed expression.


    Her lips began to tremble, she knew what her boss head said was true, and as she got torn between her rage and her sad emotions, the only thing she could do in the end was cry.


    And as she cried, Lilith got to her, and despite the difference in height, even if Lilith was but a chibi next to Sylva, the one whoforted Sylva was Lilith.


    "Just cry it out."


    Sylva is nothing but an 11-year-old child, she is powerful but she is not that strong mentally. In her eyes, the incident of Ste''s death happened little over a month.


    Not even 40 days had passed, thus, seeing the one who caused the death of your friend and family, it is not impossible to see how Sylva would react like so.


    "I''m sorry boss head for the trouble, big sis sorry for attacking you! Please don''t hate meeee!"


    "It''s fine, you''re just being aggravatedshh, shh, it''s fine, we won''t hate you."


    And as she cried, she realized what she had just done and the next thing she did was apologize. She is a daemon but also a child, and even if Luna, her supposed sister is mature, the way they were raised is not the same.


    Ss Luna listened to the words of Sylva, she remembered something important and was just about to speak but was stopped by Lilith who gave her a look that says, "Not now."


    The time for talk is not now and as Lilith felt that Sylva was starting to calm down, she had her body emit a sweet scent by activating the nature mana. That scent ced Dhampy to sleep after a few minutes passed.


    "Dhampy, have Sylva rest to her room, I''ll see to the troubleter, Luna, you are with me tonight."


    Luna watched as Dhampy carry Sylva away, she had some questions but, in the end, was stopped by Lilith.


    "Worry about thatter, I''ll oversee you guys even so focus on what we''re about to do."


    "Yes, Priestess. But, what even are we going to do?"


    Lilith looked at Luna and said, "We''re going to evolve."


    "Excuse me?"


    It is finally time for Lilith to start the n and as this n involves a lot killing and danger, the best thing to do is up the power of her people and the best way to do that is make them all evolve.


    ''Let''s do this!''

 Chapter 46: Evolution II

    Chapter 46: Evolution II


    Evolution is an act of heavenly defiance. It is not so simply achieved; it does not happen overnight nor does it happen without a warning. It is a hard-fought process that can only be achieved by reaching one''s limits.


    The chance to evolve only appears when the Life Essence, and level of a daemon reaches its highest rate. When it reaches that single point, the daemons will grow stronger and if met with some special urrences, their path to evolution is going to be different than most.


    However, what if heavens itself is beside that one daemon, telling it to evolve and reach their level. What if that was the case? Its fate is going to be at the top, and Lilith now sat in front of her current dwelling with her eyes closed.


    She was mediating, and every single one of the LVL 40 Ogres, and Pixies of the vige gathered to meditate under the moon with the Priestess.


    The Ogres who has full fate with their Priestess meditated like it was normal. The Pixies however were still skeptical, because unlike the Ogres, they had yet to see the mystical power of evolution the Priestess supposedly has.


    But the proof is Ki so they believed that what she is saying is true; or so they wish to believe that it is true. The Pixies are currently having blind fate on Lilith.


    Lilith had her eyes closed and seemingly at peace without anything capable of disturbing her meditation. But not everything is as it seems.


    ''Alpha, have youpleted the tracing of


    ===


    [Yeah, I got itpick your poison, I''ll be modifying your body to match it.]


    ===


    ''Are you sure this is the strongest forms I can handle?''


    [The ones in your matrix right now is one of the strongest daemons, and their bloodline is thick and strong so don''t worry about it.]


    Two Horns


    Tri Horns


    Tri Horn Apostle


    Nature''s Master


    Elemental


    Spirit Lord


    Thunder p Leopard


    Heavenly Lightning Treader


    Tribtion Leopard


    Demonic King Leopard


    Nightmare Smander


    Cursed Purgatory Dragon


    Lilith was ready topliment Alpha for her work, but, something caught her attention.


    ''Cursed, really? You can''t find anything that is now cursed? Didn''t I tried to avoid the Cursed Ancient Dragon of the past? Howe there''s something like this appearing out of nowhere?''


    [Hey, that''s not my fault. The Nightmare Dragonkin and the Cursed Ancient Dragonkin is the descendants of this one, so, in all truthfulness, this is what you''ll get no matter what form you picked.]


    Lilith sighed, she couldn''t believe that Alpha was doing her like this, it was undesirable to have shit like this happen to her, but she can only ept it after cursing fate and herself for a quite some time.


    She''s getting more aggravated the more she retained her meditation pose. It was kind of ironic. But when Lilith looked at it in other angles, the Cursed form may just hold a power that may prove fatal in the future, so, why not?


    ''It will turn my attributes from Poison to [Heaven''s Bane], and my Dark Attribute to [Night Ruler] so, why not? And it''s not like I have a choice anyway.''


    With these thoughts emerging one after the other, it began her pursuit of the strongest evolutionary form she can find.


    Starting with the Two Horns, where a lot of choices were presented, a lot of good perks showed. From the Elemental that promised to let her reach S-tier in elements, to Spirit Lord who will let her be a Spirit Emperor in the future.


    All of these are good, but they have their drawbacks.


    First, the Elemental are useless because S-tier is basically useless if she can evolve her elements. And Spirits is not what she wish to rule, Spirits are just considered as pseudo-daemon, a daemon will not follow a Spirit, an advisor maybe, but not an Empress.


    So, she picked the Ogre Variant Tri Horn Apostle. The Tri Horn Apostle was a variant of Tri Horn which is also a variant for the Ogre race. She picked the most confusing of evolution tree and she was satisfied with it.


    And as for the perks of choosing Tri Horn Apostle, her elements would undergo a massive change as they will also evolve. She is still unsure what they will turn into, but, she is sure that they wille out stronger than before. Also, the MAG stat will have +200 and some more other perks.


    ''This is the first time I am actually have a cheat.''


    Lilith has a cheat on evolution, yes, but it is too much of a miser and doesn''t let her evolve to the strongest and doesn''t even make her stronger than her followers. The attributes of her followers are amazingly overpowered.


    Sylva can control space, she can teleport around, her wind maniption is top-notched and Dhampy''s maniption of the dead is something else as well. If those two tried, they can do almost anything.


    Lilith could only sigh.


    As for the Thunder p Leopard, she chose Tribtion Leopard for simple reasons of its Water and Lightning attributes gaining a new form. Lilith looked at her evolutions and thought one thing


    ''Everything is changing, an evolution to all, hehehe.''


    With Lilith finishing her pick of evolution, Lilith finally opened the path to a higher state of being.


    [Two Horns > Tri Horn Apostle, Thunder p Leopard > Tribtion Leopard, Nightmare Dragonking > Cursed Purgatory Dragoninitializing, confirmedevolution shall nowmenceyou have three vouchers for quick evolution from the Goddess, do you want to use it? Use it, else it will turn useless.]


    ''Yes, use it.''


    Thus, began her transformation. Lilith''s body glowed a mysterious glow of blue to orange, and as Lilith''s body is wrapped in these colors, those who had been meditating was astounded.


    "It is starting!"


    "What? The Priestess is Evolving?"


    Many couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Right in front of them was the miracle of the world. And as Lilith''s body began to change, as the horns became three instead of two, as the yellow fur changed to azure, and as the ck Dragon stayed as the ck Dragon, Lilith''s form changed quickly.


    And as the light dissipated and Lilith appeared in front of everyone, she was no longer who she was before. As she slowly stood up, starting from the Tri Horn Apostle everything about her had changed and that sight had the jaws of many turn ck.


    "Heh, this is quite good. Now, it is you guys'' turn. But first, I will give you your names, any problem with that?"


    "None, Priestess."


    Everyone was drawn to Lilith and as she finished naming them and finished the process of evolution, the time was still only midnight.


    And as midnight struck, Lilith stepped out of the vige, their destination, the Section 5.


    "It is time to hunt some humans."


    An army of epic-tier daemons moved.

 Chapter 47: CHARGE!

    Chapter 47: CHARGE!


    The darkness is supposed to be silent; it is still, nothing bypasses the darkness and nothing moves it. However, tonight, it was different. Led by a slim and perfectly builtdy.


    She was a beautifuldy, she fiery red hair and finely toned muscle, she had particrly long limbs but not so long that it was distractingly so. She was perfect, from head to toe, she was beautiful and her aura was akin to that of a sharpened knife.


    However, she was no human, she had a ck horn protruding on her forehead and it was the sign that she was an Ogre. This beautiful Ogre was no ordinary Ogre, this Ogre was none other than Eve.


    She blended with the shadows despite her red hair. To others she was nothing but the shadow of the Priestess, unseen unless she reveals herself.


    She is now an Ogre variant known as a Shadow Shifter. She lurks in the shadows and is capable of travelling through the shadows of her allies and enemies alike.


    With her are those who evolved to another variation closest to her evolution, Shadow Ogres and Shadow Pixies. They have a slimmer body than a normal Ogre''s but they have no ability to traverse the darkness like Eve.


    However, despite Eve being the most trained and has the most appropriate skills to be the most powerful assassin of the vige, she was not the one leading the Ogres and Pixies but another ck-cloaked figure, Dhampy.


    Stopping atop a tree, Dhampy observed the area for any disturbed terrain. Her eyes are biologically attuned to dark ces, thus, Dhampy got to see everything clearer than it was in the day.


    "Are there signs of humans, Master?"


    Dhampy didn''t answer so quickly, but soon enough, she looked west.


    "No, let us continue moving,e on, they should be near the Neutral Area, we have to hurry and began to n before the others get here."


    "Yes, Master." All of them responded quicker than normal.


    Dhampy moved, and so did the other Ogres and Pixies. Their group of nine moved like the shadows that they were.


    Dhampy is nothing but a rare-tier, no one in the hierarchy of daemons should follow her if this was normal daemon behavior. However, Dhampy is a direct follower of the Priestess and she is the master of every Ogre who knows how to use the weapon and their bodies to fight.


    Even if the Ogres are stronger to Dhampy to some degree, none of them would be able to beat her because the root of their techniques are with her.


    And with the respect of the Ogres to this little undead nearly reaching the levels their respect to the Priestess, many of the Pixies chose to try and follow her and train under her. Even the Pixie Guardians came to her to be trained.


    In the span of a few days since the unification of the two tribes, Dhampy had already be the master of more than a hundred Pixies. She is gaining her own followers, thus, no one dares to go against her orders specially the Shadow Troops.


    While the Shadow Troops are on the move, another troop are marching to the Neutral Areas of Section 6 and 5 in a straight line. Under their feet were blood that had been ambushed by the Shadow Troops.


    They are a mix of Ogres and Pixies, though most are Ogres, none of it mattered for they were all strong and buffed. The frail arms and legs of the Pixies were reced by strong limbs that almost matched the Ogres.


    Their wings that could not take flight could now take flight any time they want and their cowardice towardsbat are no more. These are Combat Pixies, they are closed to Pixie Guardians but not quite.


    They are not as fast as Pixie Guardians and as tanky but they are stronger than them by two notches. Their skin are as white as before, and their hair the same as always, but their wings are a tinged of scarlet that burns in the face of me.


    The peace-loving Pixies evolved in such a manner due to the influence of war, their training with their Master Dhampy, and their wish to fight and protect others. They are making their moves in order to protect the one who gave them light, the Priestess and their kinboth the Pixies and the Ogres.


    Many of the Ogres evolved to an Ogre Champion, none evolved to an Ogre Berserker but there are those who became Ogre Pdins, and Ogre Brawler! The Ogres that is led by the Ogre Berkserker and the Pixie Guardians marched with dignity with their kin, the Ogres and the Pixies.


    And as they marched, none could stop them; the force of their steps are strong, and as they continued forward, a single knife flew and stabbed the ground in front of Chief.


    He saw this and immediately ordered his men to lower their bodies and hide in the foliage. He too hid and as he hid, someone appeared beside him and whispered, "Humans."


    Chief nodded his head and continued lowering his body. He looked ahead and like the voice had said, there were two humans in front.


    The two are sitting on a boulder, in their hands were bottles of alcohol they snuck with them.


    "How long are we going to be here anyway? Two weeks? I already missed my wife and daughter. Come here, I''ll show you a picture of my angel smiling at his dearest father"


    "Bah, here you go again, with your daughter. Don''t make me smack you; you bastard know that I am already sick and tired of hearing your stories!"


    "You see the other day, when she called"


    "Ugh, he''s not listening."


    In front, there were two humans, hemanded them to lower their bodies.


    Chief and the other Ogres could not understand a word that is being uttered. The words that came out of the human''s mouth is mere whisper that cannot reach their ears. They are a hundred meter away, it was impossible to hear.


    They cannot gather information, but that is okay because their goal is not to gather information.


    He focused his perception and looked at the soldiers. He was patient, even when his feet begged him to dash fort and kill the two, he didn''t make a move. He knows the consequence of ignoring orders and strategy, the death of his kin, sowaited; and waited; and waited, until


    Swoosh!


    Standing still under the casted shadows of trees. The shadowy figure emerged from the shadows.


    One of the humans sensed something was amiss and turned to look behind and noticed the peculiar movement of the shadow from the behind. He was startled and jumped back, he was about to draw his weapon and shout.


    But then bone fingers grabbed his face from behind and dragged him down on the ground. And as he and his partner fell down on their backs. They saw the night sky and the descending dark-cloak.


    Stab!


    The two had their head stabbed by a sword right in the middle of the forehead.


    Dhampy looked at Eve who came out of the shadow, "Move quicker next time."


    "Yes, Master."


    With the death of the two guards, the stench of blood wafted over to the Ogres that are waiting for the signal. And as Dhampy looked ahead and saw the shing lights of the human''s temporary camp, she raised her sword and ten LVL 45 Skeleton Soldiers appeared from another world.


    And as her sword descend, their orders were clear


    "Kill."


    The first wave of the attack came forward. The ten Skeletons moved without fear and started the attack. And even without Dhampy and Eve in the sight of the, they could hear it, the alerted screams of the humans!


    And with the echoing screams of the humans, the whirring sound of the Ogres and Pixies passing Dhampy and Eve prated the silence of the night.


    And with such a simple set up. A human ughter began.


    Dhampy looked at Eve.


    "Let''s make our move, also."


    They disappeared through the darkness of the night.


    "It''s high-level undead, pick up your weapons, defend the camp!"


    The Skeleton Solder consisted of Beasts and some human-like figures here and there. Their white frame tore through the human camps, drawing blood and taking lives.


    They are fearless and merciless making them the perfect killer.


    sh!


    One of the Skeleton Soldiers fell under the might of a sword sh from a swordsman.


    The Skeleton Solider tried moving about; it crawled on the ground, trying to kill one more and take them to hell with them, but the skull of the Skeleton shattered under the pressure of a Hunter''s feet.


    "What are these undeads? I didn''t hear anything about these in the briefings!"


    In the human camp, a man wearing an armor that had the head of the Dragon on its chest and the tail on its back appeared, hacking through the Skeleton Soldiers as heined.


    "Fergus is here!"


    "Fergus, the Dragon yer is here atst!?"


    Fergus reveled in their cheers as he began clean up the Skeleton Soldiers.


    His sword killed one and then the chain of attacks began. His movement weaved together a wonderful dance that cut through the number of the Skeletons, and as he finished killing thest one, he looked around and creased his brows.


    "This is strange."


    Fergus had been a hunter of five years now. He had hunted a lot of daemons and the undeads that appeared tonight were the strongest undead he had ever faced before.


    Something was strange, and he can feel that it will be stranger as they head deeper into the Section 5.


    However, it is such a shame because as he continued his train of thought, the wind was prated as a sharp whirring sound sounded out.


    He looked behind in fear of more undead appearing.


    But as he picked up his sword and turned around, a sword prated his stomach with so much force that the remaining force of the sword carried him to the adjacent tree and nailed him to it.


    "Fergus!"


    "Fergus!"


    Many screamed his name but he couldn''t care less about them. He was going to die, he knows he was, and as his life is about to end, he saw it, a bronze skin figure descending from the skies andnding right on the edge of their camp.


    He had seen that person in one of the reports, it was an Ogre Berserker that''s supposed to be found in middle of Section 5.


    "What the hell is that thing doing here?"


    It didn''t make sense.


    And as the life in his eyes was just about extinguish, he managed to witness it.


    The Ogre Berserker raising his hand and shouting in full force


    "CHARGE!"


    And from all direction, Ogres and Pixies emerged.


    ''Impossible!''


    He soon died, but it was alright for he did walked down to hell alone as every Hunter in the camp was ughtered without mercy.

 Chapter 48: The interogation

    Chapter 48: The interogation


    While the moon reflected the blood of the humans and the fire danced in celebration of their deaths. A little daemon donning a pink kimono walked out from the woods, she was no taller than 90cm.


    Her hands were small and frail and she was cute and cuddly. Her legs were short so it was clear that she was not the fast kind of person. But as she walked slowly, the Ogres and Pixies bowed down in her presence.


    She stopped before the tree where an impaled hunter hang. She was silently watching the face of the hunter, and as she heard bits of screams here and there, she smiled in satisfaction.


    "Report."


    A dark-cloaked female appeared by her side; it was Dhampy who held a bloodied sword. As to what kind of work she just did, only her and Eve knew. She lowered herself in front of Lilith.


    "We have cleaned the area properly, there are no more humans alive in a five-kilometer radius. And we have captured the particr hunter you wished for us to capture. He is at the designated area."


    "Okay, now, finish the daemons, have Eve meet me there for backup. I''ll teach her a thing or two about interrogation."


    "Understood."


    Lilith began to smile; she waved her hand and a strong wind blew over. She was swept off her feet as she heads out. Alone in the air, she could feel her MP being drained, she had fleown a couple dozens of meters already so she chose tond.


    And as shended on a tree branch. The smile on her face was wiped. She walked over to the trunk of the tree and cold wind blew over from her hand.


    The MP reacted and a semi-thick sheet of ice appeared that reflected her body. Looking at her face, she sighed at her cute face.


    Big eyes and rosy chubby cheeks that resembled mochi. Her long back hair almost reaches her angles, and yet it was still as wless as ever. It was straight and undisturbed even with the earlier winds.


    Bam!


    [-20 HP]


    Lilith punched the sheet of ice containing her image being cute? And why do I have bangs now?"


    Lilith felt like wailing to show her discontent.


    "This is unfair, why? Why can''t I grow up already? This is demeaning!"


    The act as kid card had already faded long ago. She is now a respected Priestess whomands the others. And as Lilith found herself in that ce while having the visage of a child, she can''t help butugh at herself.


    ''The world is unfair.''


    She cursed her own fate and as her palms met the tree, she felt movement on her shadow.


    "Priestess, I am now here."


    Wiping her tears first, Lilith turned to Eve who still noticed that she had cried earlier.


    "Is something the matter, Priestess?"


    Lilith jumped back and vehemently shook her head, "No, no, I am fine. Lead the way, Eve."


    "Okay, Priestess."


    Eve turned her back and, in her mind a certain thought entered.


    ''She''s so kind, to cry for our injured kin, she has the heart that is as big as the ocean.'' Sheughed and decided to be just like her Priestess. This news shall be preaching by Eve to the rest and will be passed down for generation.


    All the while this thought was created, Lilith was thinking something else entirely


    ''I have enough of thisbeing an Ogre sucksbut it''s also goodbut it still sucks'' Lilith was being contradictory with herself and is now cursing her fate.


    ===


    Bound and been robbed of his Freedom, one particr hunter named Cert had his mind put in a disarray. He did not know what is happening nor did he know how he got here exactly.


    ''I am sure I was escaping from the daemons, how did I end up in this ce?''


    Cert is not what one would call abatant Hunter, he is what is known as Continental Hunters. They travel through different ces and record what they see. There are Hunters who can fight but more often than not they are weaker than a fly.


    Cert went to the Forest of Beast because it has yet to be touched. He came here to document the Forest of Beast, but he didn''t think such a thing would happen to me.


    "Help! Somebody, help!"


    Cert could only cry for help. He was no fighter so it was the only thing he could do, Cert cried out for help. But as his voice grew hoarser by the minute, no one answered his pleas.


    He could only wriggle on the ground, like a worm looking for food.


    Tak! Tak! Tak!


    Footsteps were heard, Cert looked alive as he sat on the ground. His limbs were tied together thus resulting for an uncanny look.


    While he was busy looking like an idiot, the light footsteps stopped right in front of him.


    "So, you''re the Continental Hunter? You seem underwhelming, are you knowledgeable about your job? Eve, is this one reliable?"


    "I don''t know, Priestess. It was the Master who said it was him."


    "Well I supposed we won''t know until we question him."


    There are two voices that echoed, one was soft and cuddly, while the other was seductive and alluring. The second voice stood out the most to him as his virgin mind took over and constructed the perfected womanly figure he could think of.


    However, he could not say about the other one though.


    It was a sweet-sounding voice. Cert was instantly put into a sense of relief. And as his imagination run wild, his virgin imagination crossed out every single sexydy he could imagine when he heard that voice.


    His mind wandered as he began to imagine such thoughts, but he was soon freed from his own stupidity and realized what kind of predicament he was in.


    "Where am I? Who''s there? Please, help me! Untie me!"


    He cried aloud despite being close to the speakers. He did not care and he felt it soon after


    Pah!


    "You dare show such disrespect to the Priestess?"


    "Eve, stop that."


    He was pped in the face which caused his face to hurt and the covers of his eyes to slid off from the shock. And as he caught a glimpse of the surrounding the beings who was with him in that room, he froze as he saw their horns.


    He was inside a cave and the other being?


    "D-daemons?"


    The owners of the voice were daemons and seeing them like this now, he felt fear. He looked at the kid and then at the bombshell that is Eve. Despite her near-perfect body she was still a daemon proven by the horn protruding on her forehead.


    He was scared at the daemons before him, he is failing to properly expression his emotions as he began to feel more and more pressure. These are daemons, savages who only kills to survive, his fate was sealed, but what was he doing there in the first ce?


    ''They''re going to y with me until I die; I can''t le that happen!''


    He had studied daemons in the Hunter Academy, he knows what is about to happen. He was not some courageous hero, but even he knows his limitations. Daemons are beings that is born to kill other beings, thus, his only ending would be death no matter what she says.


    They may speak human tongue but it is not the same. They are beast that must be ughtered for the safety of the humans. Thus, the escape the fate of endless pain, Cert was prepared to do what is thought in the academy when in this kind of situation.


    Kill yourself


    But as he readied himself to bite his tongue off, the most courageous decision he had made in this life, a vine appeared from out of thin air and prated his mouth filling it to a point he almost became cked jawed.


    "You wanted to try killing yourself? That is not going to work, little oneI have some questions for you. I will remove the vines, off your mouth, try anything else and I will be leading you to a world of pain."


    Cert''s eyes widened for many reasons, mainly being a daemon having an intelligence so high is something unforeseen. He looked at Lilith as if he was looking at a ghost, but as he saw her LVL, she confirmed she was not a Legendary-tier.


    The vines slowly came out of Cert''s mouth and as they did, Cert was freed from having his ability to speak taken.


    Lilith put her hands together, and was prepared to use her usual routine of carrots and stick.


    "So, why don''t you tell me what your ns arehuman?"


    "..Fuck off, you midget fucking piece of shi"


    Pah!


    A vine appeared and pped Cert before filling his mouth with vines without mercy once again. His mouth almost exploded because of this.


    Lilith''s smile was present, but she was pissed at the moment.


    "Untie him, Eve."


    "But"


    "Do it."


    Eve heard her sudden instructions and cut off the vines that tied Cert. Lilith moved the vine that is inside Cert''s mouth forward and had Cert fall to his behind.


    As he did, he tried to pull the thick vines out but failed.


    Snap!


    Lilith snapped her fingers and four more vines, this time with thorns appeared and grabbed Cert''s four limps from each direction of Southwest, Southeast, Northeast, and Northwest.


    He formed something resembling that of a star. And as Lilith looked at him, she pulled out the vines from his mouth and asked again.


    "Tell me what you are.."


    "Ptooo!"


    She was spit on by Cert, Eve was about to kill him but Lilith stopped her.


    Lilith showed a smile at Eve.


    "Eve listen up, when you''re interrogating someone, there are people who are always uncooperative, this man is one of those people. But there are ways to make them talk, now, watch as I demonstrate how."


    Directly below Cert a thorny vine appeared from out of nowhere. A bad premonition entered his mind.


    And as Lilith raised her hand and used the sharp wind to destroy the trousers he was wearing.


    He screamed "I''ll talk!" as the thorny vines darted up and prated his back entrance.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

 Chapter 49: Vulture

    Chapter 49: Vulture


    Cert''s dead body sprawled on the ground his lower end gaping as its flesh had been grinded to mince by the sadistic Lilith. As she heaved a sigh, she felt good.


    ''Ahh, what a nice day this is.'' She felt good about viting the pride of the man he didn''t even know. She stretched her back and wiped her sweat after using too much MP.


    ''Summoning Vines and Thorns is still more exhausting than manipting nature directly. Lilith sighed. She now has 700 MAG stats. Her current stats are oddly filled out as if it was trying to get the max stats of this form.


    [Lilith Qurenara]


    Tri Horn Apostle


    STR: 117 + 83 = 200


    DEF: 122 + 28 = 150


    VIT: 500


    AGT: 122 + 78 = 200


    MAG: 487 + 213 = 700


    PER: 142 + 58 = 200


    Lilith''s Mag had already reached 700 points, which is not surprising as she had been pouring her free points on MAG ever since she was a One Horn. Her MAG stats reaching 700 points is her reward.


    The Tri Horn Apostle is not a natural evolution process, it is a variant of a variant.


    It''s an evolution inception.


    Lilith was growing stronger, and it is not only her stats that is gradually bing stronger but also her attributes and skills.


    Attribute: ze (A), Storm (A), Greater Earth (A), Nature Creation (SS), Sr (A)


    Passive Skills: Strong Vitality (A), Mana Maniption (A), Spell Casting (A), Penta Elementalist (S), ze Maniption (A), Storm Maniption (A), Greater Earth Maniption (A), Nature Creatopm Maniption (SS), Nature''s Blessing (S), Sr Maniption (A)


    Active Skills: ze Blitz (400 MP) (A), StormShield (200 MP) (D), Steal (500 MP) (A), Titan Weight (1000 MP) (A), Greater Earth Wall (700 MP) (A), Thorn Whip (600 MP) (S), Nature''s Beauty (100,000 MP) (SSS), Earth''s Grace (500 MP) (A), Sr Healing (1500 MP) (A)


    This is just her Tri Horn Apostle form alone, and if the idea of her stats being imbnced, it doesn''t matter because her efforts are bearing fruit.


    Tribtion Leopard


    STR: 183 + 117 = 400


    DEF: 93 + 107 = 200


    VIT: 500


    AGT: 223 + 277 = 500


    MAG: 143 + 67 = 200


    PER: 98 + 102 = 200


    Cursed Purgatory Dragon


    STR: 103 + 47 = 150


    DEF: 333 + 267 = 600


    VIT: 500


    AGT:129 + 71 = 200


    MAG: 164 + 36 = 200


    PER: 139 + 61 = 200


    Just like the Tri Horn Apostle, every other form has its own specialty. The Tri Horn Apostle specializes in magic, Tribtion Leopard in physical ability, and the Cursed Purgatory Dragon has its defense.


    Back then, Lilith couldn''t hold her head high in front of her followers, but now, she can. She''s the leader but her followers are more terrifying than her, she''s the support while the other two are her spearhead.


    The other controls death, while the other controls space. Those two has an even more backstory than her. The other has aplicated revenge story while the other Lilith doesn''t even know. It was a mess in terms of who is the leader. But like always, one could only sigh at such a thing and live one''s own life instead of getting envied at others.


    She wants them to grow stronger, and she knows they will surpass her soon enough, but, Lilith wish that her pride as a leader will be spared once that happens. She''s currently standing on the top of their hierarchy, but, if there''s a chance that it will be flipped.


    ''Well, those things would happen sooner orter. We''ll see how it turns out.''


    She''s growing stronger by the day, and when the timees when she marches to the maind of human society, and take her own revenge, Lilith would have achieved her goals.


    ''Oh hey, I also have a revenge story. And considering how Dhampy shows signs of being a human before this'' Lilith realized that even her own so-called unique characteristics oveps with her followers.


    They mirrored one another.


    As Lilithmented the beauty of her character in the world of daemons, Eve''s reverence echoed inside the cave.


    "He talked real clearly, after what you did Priestess, what is that called?"


    Lilith turned to Eve and in a serious expression she spoke.


    "It''s called the Fifth Base. It''s the fifth-tier of my nine-tiered interrogation techniques!"


    "You mean to say there''s something even more amazing than the Fifth Base?"


    "Yes, the sixth tier, for men it is known as the Purger and for the women it is the Crawler."


    "It''s even designated by gender? How amazing."


    Lilith talked some more and Eve was in awe of her prowess of interrogation. Eve was impressed, as she should be.


    Lilith walked away from the unnamed cave with valuable information at hand. She shook her head and stopped thinking about her current social status and began looking at the big picture.


    ording to the Continental Hunter who was really cooperative on giving out information, Lilith managed to extract most of the Hunter Association''s Agenda and secrets.


    There are three things he mentioned that attracted Lilith''s attention.


    First: They are trying to find a Vampire-Lord named Ecrastia.


    Second: They are trying to find the lost hunter Kristina.


    Third: They are trying to take over the Forest of Beast, to get to the unimed middle-section; what''s in the middle section? Lilith doesn''t know.


    ''In the end, their agendas boil down to finding something one way or the other. They could''ve just head to the middle-section, without warring with the other daemons, but they chose to build a base on the Neutral Area of Section 6 and Section 7. That means, two things, either there''s something in the Neutral Area or they are preparing for something huge.''


    However, Lilith does not their whole n yet so, she will focus on the conquest of the Hunters.


    Thankfully, she has now a way to fight them.


    In her hands is a Hunter Network Phone or otherwise known as HNP.


    It''s an impressive piece of technology that connects directly to the Hunter''s data base and considering Cert is a member of the operation, he obviously receives information from them.


    In simpler terms, she can spy on them without having to lift a finger.


    At the moment, Section 8 which is beside Section 4 is the next in line to be destroyed.


    Lilithughed as she turned to Eve.


    "Eve, go with Chief and half of the Epic-tiers to the Neutral Area of Section 8 and 4. There should be daemons taking refuge."


    Eve nodded her head.


    "What about you Priestess, are you going somewhere?"


    "Yes, I''m going to create the strongest army in this Forest."


    Lilith transformed into a Tribtion Leopard and disappeared through the night. She already has the ability to spy on them, nning wille forter, her main problem lies on forming an even stronger force.


    However, she will not use that force to save the Forest of Beast, oh no, her ns is not to be a magnificent war hero but to be a scavenger.


    She ns on letting the humans take over everything other than her territory.


    In short, borrowing the de of her enemy to y herpetitor to domination.


    ''Let them kill each other.''


    Lilith is not a fair ruler; she is the ruler of the underworld and this is how the poisonous snake of underworld fights  she fights by poisoning others before swooping in to reap all the benefits like a vulture.

 Chapter 50: Failing to see the forest for the trees

    Chapter 50: Failing to see the forest for the trees


    Lilith began to move, in front of her were a group of Lizard around the LVL of 60. The Lizardmen were situated in a swamp, all of you will move once they can no longer move."


    Lilith jumped from a tree branch and made her move.


    Their group wasrge, they numbered around 15 together. But what''s worse is that none of them are together.


    However, Lilith didn''t care for much. On her right was Ki who had already reached LVL 55 and another high-leveled Ogre and Pixie.


    When she moved no useless movements were done, every executed movements were meant for something that will increase the efficiency of her movement. Lilith is nothing but a LVL 40 daemon, and she shouldn''t have the ability to fight them, but in this terrain, she has the advantage.


    "Greater Earth Wall!" Draining half her MP, Lilith used a spell to enclose the Lizardmen inside the swamp and as she did, the Lizardmen panicked.


    They all raised their head and saw Lilith. All of them hissed in anger but couldn''t do nothing for they had no wings to reach the loli. But they need not worry for Lilith doesn''t n on going anywhere.


    Transforming into Cursed Purgatory Dragon, she descended from above.


    Boom!


    Swamp water sshed prompting the Lizardmen to not wait and quickly kill the abnormal daemon. They darted forward, practically skiing through the swamp in order to get to the Lilith.


    However, as the water fell and her figure was revealed, Lilith''s form came to light and she was already a white Leopard that had azure lines streaking down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Fools! Holy Lightning Field!" Lilith''s devilish smile came to light, an azure spherical lightning field erupted from Lilith''s body.


    "Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" The Lizardmen felt the torment of being electrocuted in a body of water. It was a cruel fate, but Lilith didn''t care and upped the voltage of her lightning!


    "Turn to herbal medicine you lizards!" She poured everything she had in her little endeavor of turning everything into char. Sheughed as she began her demonstration of power, and as he mana finally drained.


    She staggered as she roared!


    "NOW!"


    Tens Ogres and Pixies came rushing down. They held the Spear, Sword, Bracers and many other weapons. The trained soldier of the Lilith army quickly decimated the numbers of Lizardmen without fail.


    They run them down, and killing them moments after. In the eyes of many Pixies they were conflicted, they did not wish to fight, but they wish to grow stronger. The reflection in their eyes were enough to go wild and drown in blood lust.


    Their eyes turned red and their anger turned to rage thus activating the Combat Pixie''s strongest Skill [Hatred].


    Their power grew exponentially and their wings that was scarlet turned to a much darker hue and became blood red. Their rage fueled their bodied greatly strengthening them to a point where their strength may just be able to match the Ogres.


    This kind of ability is a double-edged as it might hurt the user, but it is also useful once it is taken control. Lilith is enjoying this part of her life. Everything is easy and nothing much is to be done other than kill what it is that needed to be killed.


    [Lilith, I received another report, Section 1 and Section 3 will be attacked tonight, will you still not make a move? If you wait for too long, the humans will get the upper-hand on this war with the daemons, I don''t want to die yet so we can''t lose this ind.]


    ''I know, I know, don''t worry about Section 1 and 3, I''ll work through that shit soon enough.''


    Lilith had fed Alpha the HNP, it was an unorthodox way of doing things but now, she does not need to actively go through the HNP as Alpha would be the one doing that. Basically, she gave Alpha a reason to exist other than saying it is time to evolve.


    [Oh yeah, I finished archiving the data of known Daemons, I didn''t go in too deeply to the data bank because our data might get traced and block, and when that happens, I''ll be force to disconnect to the Hunter Network.]


    Alpha is growing, she is getting more and more information from not only the hunters but also the world. She is reading up on history and random knowledge so she would be able to provide knowledge to Lilith.


    She''s basically an A.I at this point, but not the robot genocide creating kind.


    More like the stupid little sister who asks too many things. Alpha is doing her best filtering the contents of what is on the Hunter Network and World Network with her supposed higher-ups before adding it to the Compendium of daemons.


    In the end, Lilith had to ignore most of her words in order to focus on what is more important, taking over this whole ind.


    [Mission: Empress'' Kingdom #1]


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] Establish an Empire that epasses the entirety of the Forest of Beasts.


    [] Pave way for the children of the Gods to rule the entirety of Eastern Earth.


    Penalty: Destruction of Forest of Beast (Death)


    Completion Percentage: 45%


    Thepletion of the whole thing nearing, she had gathered different daemons under her are increasing at an eptable pace.


    Right now, under hermand are Ogres, Pixies, and Werewolves. The Werewolves are still kind of useless so she ignores them for the time being. They are being healed at the moment but once they get out of treatment, they''ll be training with the other daemons under Dhampy.


    "Priestess, we have killed everything what shall we do next?"


    As she was thinking deeply into things, Ki reported the status of their hunt and every Lizardmen had already been killed. Their cores were harvested and Ki is handling them forter distributions.


    Only a measly 20% of the daemons are at Epic-tier, so Lilith won''t be collecting those Mana Cores any times soon. It was sad, but that''s the sacrifice she is willing to make.


    Turning into a Loli, she controlled the wind around her and took off, "We''re closing this dungeon today. A Dungeon Break is at hand so it is a must! Follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    Thus, the group led by Lilith sprinted to the deepest regions of the dungeon. While this is happening inside a dungeon, the world moved forward and soon enough, three days quickly passed.


    Lilith stayed inside her dwelling and from time to time, Eve woulde bearing news.


    "Priestess, Section 8 has fallen, the Brick Bears is falling back to our territory and asking for asylum."


    ''Should I refuse them?''


    Ting*


    [Mission: save them]


    Reward: 50000SP


    She epted it.


    "Help them out!"


    "Yes Priestess!"


    [Mission Complete]


    Reward: 50000SP (acquired)


    "Section 2 has copsed, the Harpies has arrived, injured. They wish to seek protection for allegiance."


    [Mission: save them]


    Reward: 50000SP


    She epted it.


    "We are brothers and sisters, go and help the Harpies, tell them we need not their allegiance but bond, nothing more nothing less!"


    Eve almost teared up from Lilith''s lines as she nodded her head and did her job.


    [Mission Complete]


    Reward: 50000SP (acquired)


    [You''re trash, you know that?]


    ''You really like saying that, don''t you?''


    Lilith had already grown tired hearing of that line from Alpha.


    Lilith saved a hundred of lives without taking anything from the daemons other than asking them to behave. Her actions drew attention turning her name almost saint-like to the ears of the ''immigrants'' from the destroyed Sections.


    ''I''m the good guy here, stop telling me I''m t rash, I already know.''


    [Yes, yesby the way, Dhampy and the Luna chick already reached LVL 40. Isn''t it about time they evolve?]


    Lilith got up from the soft fur and stretched her back and nodded her head.


    ''Well, might as well. And I already saved enough SP for S, I might as well finish this whole thing.''


    All the while Lilith was enjoying this, Sylva, who was resting waiting opened her eyes and turned to the direction of the Central Section before shrugging her shoulders.


    ''Might be nothing.''


    Things are moving forward and Lilith has yet tor realize it.

 Chapter 51: Revenge story MC

    Chapter 51: Revenge story MC


    Sylva had led an unsavory life.


    When she was but a child, she was taken away from her supposed family and was groomed to be a tool that will be sacrificed.


    In the ce where other Silberofer''s were taken she met one person who became a friend. They lived together until one day, they tried to escape their fate and run away.


    They run and run, but her friend was caught by their pursuers. And as her friend got dragged away without her being able to do anything, Sylva escaped.


    But the thing that haunted her the most was not S''s voice cursing her, but the sweet and soft smile she shed as she was about to be taken away.


    "Go, live for us two!"


    When Sylva run, she didn''t turn back. She still hears it like it was just yesterday, echoing in her ears as if trying to devour her mind. She loathed herself and she failed to ept her actions.


    But when Lilith spoke to her, she saw a glimpse of hope that she may just be living a life that is more of a gift rather than a blessing. However, that illusion did notst long as she felt the presence of S in front of her once again.


    She tried to kill the one who took her soul, even when Dhampy tried to stop her, Sylva rushed in to take the life of that person. But when she came to and realized her actions, she had once again caused a tragic mistake.


    She had attacked the people who epted her, the one who taught her how to be a de for Lilith. She attacked her, and Sylva''s mind imploded with every subject forcing her to stay sane.


    S''s soul, her current life, her loyalty, and her own sanity became a form heavy load to her that the only thing she can do was curse herself for acting so irrationally and for being useless.


    I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!.......


    Badump! Badump! Badump! She wished to die to atone for what she did, but in end, the words of Lilith and the memories of S stopped her.


    When she opened her eye, a dark path was to her right. She didn''t care about it when she was on a rampage, but right now that she paid attention to it, the loss of her eyes sight is not something that will take away a lot of her mobility.


    Thinking about it, she even lost her eyes due to her stupidity. She rushed in to fight when she should have retreated. The result of her rash actions is losing an eye; it was a pretty messed up situation.


    "Such foolishness, I have been doing nothing but foolish things."


    Tears escaped her as she began to feel worse than before.


    "It seems like you''re alright if you time to worry about such things, Sylva."


    To Sylva''s surprise, a childish voice reached her ears from the right. She quickly turned her head and saw Lilith sitting on the ground with folded arms. As soon as she saw Lilith she quickly moved as she sat up as quickly as possible.


    "Boss head, I-I didn''t know you were there."


    "Don''t worry about it, just act naturally and don''t be too nervous. I''m not here to criticize you or anything. I am here to check if you are alright."


    That sweet and gentle smile put Sylva at ease almost immediately. But it also ignited the feeling of guilt for her outburst thest time she was awake.


    "I''m so"


    "Don''t apologize, Sylva. You already did that three days ago. You didn''t cause any major trouble so do not apologize to me anymore. What I want to hear is your answer to my question, are you okay?"


    "I am fine now, thanks to you Priestess."


    "That is good. But I am not just here to check up on you, I am also here for something elseDhampy."


    As Lilith called out to Dhampy, two figures walked into the room and Sylva''s face changed quickly. She moved her hand got her daggers from the dimensions she created to keep her stuff.


    And as her temper got the best of her again, she disappeared from where she sat and reappeared the next instant behind Luna. Her eyes had already turned red from rage


    "DIE!"


    ng!


    However, Dhampy got in the way as she jumped backward to intercept Sylva''s attack! The shockwave of their collision caused the roof of the house to be blown away by a massive gust of wind.


    "SYLVA!"


    Lilith''s angered voice caused for Sylva to reawaken from her rage. Her eyes that had dyed red from the anger that filled her heart began to wane and she remembered herself and instantly calmed down.


    Her self-loathing only grew as she remembered what she was doing and yet she felt a mix of guilt and a sense of wrong. She wants to kill the daemon before her for she wants to free the soul of her friend that lingers with her.


    She does not know if by killing her, it would actually free S, but, it is best to try rather than not. Thus, she felt wronged for being stopped.


    It was contradictory of emotion, the shes in her heart are not something shallow, she wishes to continue, and yet she does not want to disappoint Lilith. She was conflicted and torn.


    In the end, she could only bite her lips which results for her lips to bleed.


    When Lilith saw this, she could only sigh. She could see where she wasing from, but she can''t just let Sylva kill Luna. Not only will Luna''s death incite doubt on her character, but it was also because she has some uses, still.


    "Sylva, I know why you are so angry at her. From what I can gather, it must be S, right?"


    "She has her soul, boss head! I have to free her soul."


    Sylva''s words were strong, it echoed in the hearts of those could hear causing them to feel her grief.


    [I am detecting hints of mind energy from Sylva, I think her instability is awakening something inside her. She''s a new species so I have no information on her, be careful.]


    Lilith listened to Alpha, and as she looked at Sylva she sighed once again.


    "Sigh, I know it is painful, but are you sure her soul is trapped inside her?"


    "I can feel her presence, that must be the case!"


    "No Sylva, that''s not it, you can feel S''s presence because she is now one with Luna. If you kill her, isn''t it like killing S as well?"


    Sylva grew silent.


    "Sigh, this is not going to work, so, I will be postponing this talk until we figure things out. You two will talkter, but for now, Sylva, I need you to work together with Luna."


    "WHAT!?"


    That was the first time Sylva raised her voice to Lilith.

 Chapter 52: Sick Author

    Chapter 52: Sick Author


    Announcement, this author is author is tired and will take a break for a week or so.


    It is mainly for health reasons, I am sickly and as I have just had aboratory checkup, I am now taking four medicines a day, and not that I don''t enjoy writing anymore just that it is bing a hurdle to keep up with my body.


    So, I''m going to rest, and I''ll continue writing again after some weeks. Though there are not many people who likes this storyI wish to end it still so I can learnLike I said before I want to learn how to write an ending so I''m going to finish this and Monstrous Path one way or the other.


    Thank you for understanding ?

 Chapter 53: The kind, the intelligent, and the powerful loli

    Chapter 53: The kind, the intelligent, and the powerful loli


    The Forest of Beast''s current status is simple.


    Sections 4 and 5 are free from any human activities; Sections 2, 6, 7, and 8 were destroyed sending Lilith Werewolves from Section 6; Brick Bears from Section 8: Harpies from Section 2; and Dracas from Section 7.


    Lilith does not discriminate over the tier of the daemons and their species as long as the Goddess keel over and give a reward after saving them.


    There were a total of 1186 daemons of varying tiers under her.


    But their tiers are easily understandable and their numbers were already listed by Alpha.


    Rare-Tier: 625


    Epic-Tier: 561


    Their exact numbers also speak for themselves as to who got hit the most by the humans


    Werewolves: 27: Brick Bears: 12: Harpies: 73: Dracas 25: Pixies 725: Ogres 324.


    There are so little Brick Bears because their stubborn attitudes led to many of them staying until they all died. The Dracs who lived in Section7 escaped through the river connection Section 7 and 5 to avoid attacks.


    Werewolves were outssed and was killed by the surge of hunters, and the Harpies escaped through the skies and with the hunters having so little means to stop them from escaping,


    Every daemon that sought asylum are all Epic-tiers granting Lilith a much needed up in her forces. Theimmigrants from the destroyed Sections have their own unique uses as well so she couldn''tin.


    Brick Bears have a strong defense and a lot of HP so if she can get the armor and some maces, she''ll be able to create a meat grinding force. The Harpies can fly and despite theirck of hands, their feet could still carry two bombs, if Lilith can buy some Magic Bombs from the Shop, she''ll have a bombardment troop.


    The Dracas are like humans, except they have crocodile heads and reptilian hands and feet, but they stood on two legs and scales covered their bodies. Their strength isparable to that of an Ogre and their defense is near the level of a Brick Bear. They are an all-rounder.


    And as for the Werewolves...Lilith will have them join the Shadow Troop that is led by Eve,


    ''They are beings of the night; another group of daemons is needed in the Shadow Troops anyway. I''ll just have Dhampy train them, but only half of them are old enough and are capable ofbat. Only 8 to 12 of them will be able to join...so this might just turn out well.


    ''Hehehe, Dhampy should provide a very good training regime for these guys. If theyin, she will take care of them nicelyhehehehehe.''


    Though hints of bias could be seen behind her decision, she was still considering everything after a long line of thought and the decision just turned out like this without her even noticing it. With that said, Lilith is very satisfied that the Werewolves would be useful.


    With that, Lilith sat inside a room that is dimly lit by a small meing from a candlelight she salvaged from the mansion where she and her two followers previously stayed in.


    A detailed map of the Forest of Beast wasid down in front of her. She had Sections 2, 6, 7, and 8 crossed out meaning it is already conquered and upied by humans.


    Sections 1 and 3 are both in the red meaning it is currently fighting with the humans. Section 1 is the biggest territory where the Dwarves are located and Section 3 is where feline daemons known as Persia are base.


    Section 4 and 8 are right beside one another and with the retreat of Brick Bears, Section 4 is next in the chopping blocks of humans. Section 2 where the Harpies live was actually near Section 7 meaning, before Section 4 and 5, they passed Section 1 and 3.


    The Harpies were not wee by the Persian and the Dwarves because they do not have anything to spare for them. Also, Sections 1, 2, and 3 are always in war as they tried to one-up each other so it was understandable that they held some grudge against one another.


    The Harpies are prideful, but they have been saved by Lilith and because of their feeling of gratitude for Lilith and the daemons of Section 4 and 5, they said they are willing to cooperate.


    Some time ago, the Harpies even lowered their heads to Lilith and said they will follow her if she lets them achieve vengeance for their people who were in by the invading humans.


    ''I can''t be defeated in this war, or else my life will be on the chopping block. I can''t let the humans take over, and the other daemons want revenge, achieve even one and I get it all. Fail one and I lose it all. This is pretty intense of a situation.'' against all odds, Lilith showed a smile.


    This is a high stakes situation, and she is pretty pumped about this. She already died, and she doesn''t want to die when a fight is winnable. And as she silently chortled, a figure appeared from her shadows.


    "The sun is going down, Priestess."


    It was Eve who appeared.


    Stretching her back, Lilith looked at Eve who was on her knees. She smiled at her actions but had her get up.


    "Go and do it, I want theplete numbers of our enemies, but make sure not to wander around Sections 1 and 3."


    "Yes, Priestess."


    Eve was just about to disappear into the darkness, but then, Lilith remembered something important.


    "Before you go, have you guys found what I asked you to find?"


    "Not yet, Priestess, but we the Brick Bears mentions about their territory having a lot ofrge Boulders."


    "Good, that''s good. We''re going to take care of Section 8 and once we get that, our n should begin."


    Lilith smirked as she shook her head.


    She was in awe of Lilith for her confidence in this dire situation. Lilith is the embodiment of kindness and power, and her intelligence is the greatest of all daemons.


    Her thoughts are so deep no one can fathom her ns, and as of this moment, Eve has new things to spread to the vige.


    And as such, as the night descended, and Lilith''s smile grew wider, the time for the hunt grew near.

 Chapter 54: Kin

    Chapter 54: Kin


    It is obvious that not all of these daemons are usable inbat, a third of the Ogres can fight, and only a quarter of Pixies can as well.


    The Combat Pixies are a minority and even the newly evolved Pixies were either Praeries which made them sound like some kind ofndscape variation, but no, these Praeries are Pixies not fit to bebatants but is very good at assisting the horde.


    Those who evolve like so won''t have any more chances of bing a Legend Tier unless a major event happens and triggers something that will cause them to improve.


    The citizens of Lilith''s vige have their own specializations, and they provide support in their own ways. And even though they are still in a state of infancy in terms of developing a true society of daemons, there are already standing out groups.


    There are three groups in Lilith''s forces that she herself established so a goal and minor segregation amongst the different kinds of daemons would form.


    [The Army]: led by Chief and the strongest daemons like Ki, the Contriving Pixie Muska, they are the ones who protect the citizens and also the ones who go out to wage war against the invaders.


    The Army is the group where most of the powerful youths go to and those who evolve tobat-oriented daemons all go there to train. And because evolution coincides with what daemons aspire to be, no oneins about how hard things go.


    In this group, no one cares if one is a woman or a man if one is strong then someone would be able to lead. But at the moment, Chief leads everyone, noneins because not only is Chief''s power increasing, even his intelligence is going up a tier.


    In the group of The Army, there are talks about Lilith, their Great Priestess who is treated as the leader of the vige is nning on challenging Chief so that she''ll be able to im the position of Leader without anyoneining about her intelligence and her strength.


    Chief was asked about this by Ki one night and it was said that Chiefughed for an hour. And he began sharpening his bone sword whilst mumbling something to himself.


    The second group would be


    [The Workers]: mostly consisting of Praeries, some Ogre variants, and some female wolves, they give support by building houses, cooking food for the whole vige and the Army, weaving clothes, and as of this moment, they had even established a water channel for both farming use and drinking water.


    Lilith didn''t even need to do much as these workers even procured the materials to create the tools they need.


    The only thing missing is a wok and a pot for the cooks and the workers would be considered much more advance than [The Army]. It was a shame but the working group has no means to procure metal so they can''t start building.


    But Lilith doesn''t look down upon these cooks because she every night when foodes to her in a leaf te, she can tell that they are learning how to season using various herbs. She doesn''t even know what herbs they are using but holy shit is she satisfied with them.


    Currently, there is no such thing as a leader because Lilith has yet to name one, but oddly enough they are going around functioning without a problem.


    The third group is none other than


    [The Shadow Troop]: They are the minority of all three groups; however, the respect of others doesn''t lose to The Army. The reason for this is because they are under the directmand of Lilith.


    Nothing more is needed to be said. They are her eyes and ears that go to the most dangerous of missions, they both scout and fight and they are currently led by the Master of the vige, Dhampy, and in the eyes of everyone, if Chief was just twenty levels higher than Dhampy and not his current level, Dhampy would mop the floor of Chief.


    But not everyone can get into the Shadow Troops because the screening process is handled by Dhampy and she doesn''t fuck around as she knows the gravity of the situation.


    And there''s also the ss appropriation so many is disappointed. Getting an espionage suited evolutionary trait is hard for the Ogres and the others.


    This troop can be considered as the Elites, they are organized, professionals, and the source of Lilith rted gossips gathered by the Vice Leader Eve herself.


    So, one could already see why they are so beloved.


    However, what others didn''t know is that at this moment, there is an unwanted spark going off in the Shadow Troop.


    As the moon watched over the Forest of Beasts and the Darkness nketed everything, movements in the shadow were ever more present than normal.


    As Sylva was garbed in a dark gold attire, she weaved through the trees and leaving golden carvings on the base of the said trees.


    These carvings are one of her skills known as the Spatial Markings.


    This marking is basically a mark for her spatial travel. This marking willst for three years, and when she uses Marked Teleportation, it will have a cooldown of a month.


    Which is honestly impressive considering how she''s only a rare-tier.


    And considering her loyalty towards Lilith is already so high, she''s someone who''s indispensable to her boss. However, as she leaves her markings, her face is not so beautiful because of two reasons.


    One, because she''s moving along the shadows with a baggage in two; and two, she can''t even get rid of the baggage because she''ll be reprimanded.


    Stopping on top of a thick branch, Luna noticed something,


    "Sister, I can feel movement North East of us. There is a total of three humans going on a patrol, what should we do?"


    Sylva didn''t look at Luna and just looked around beforeing into a decision, "We''re keeping watch for the next fifteen minutes and learn their routes, but make sure you map them out, the boss head needs information as detailed as possible also, don''t call me sister."


    Luna waved her hand three glittering azure light appeared out of her hand. The three lights scattered up and then exploded into an almost invisible light particle.


    This light flew with the wind and scattered and covered a two-hundred-meter radius area with Luna as the center. She could the surrounding area as if it was day and the iing information from the moving humans entered her mind.


    "Moon Guide." Her pupils changed to the color of the moon, a deste silver, as she called upon its guidance.


    The information consists of every physical change in that two-hundred-meter area. The movement of leaves as it dances with the wind; the weeds getting trampled by humans steps and their slow recovery, everything entered her mind and despite the continuous flow of information, she felt no difort whatsoever.


    The information was filtered and the filtered information would then be filtered some more until only the most important information remains. She sat on the tree branch as she demanded:


    "The brush pen and the pelt?"


    Sylva moved her hand and grabbed something from empty space and when she retrieved her hands from empty space there were already a brush pen and a pelt that had been scribbled upon.


    Sylva handed it over to Luna and she began writing on it.


    As she detailed the area, she began to speak.


    "Do you hate me, sister?"


    "Yes, and I told you not to call me sister."


    Luna''s hands didn''t stop even when she was talking. And their whisper-like words were soft enough that none of the humans could hear them. So, Luna continued


    "Then do you hate our parents?"


    "I have no parents, only people who abandoned me and had me prepared to be the sacrifice for other Pixies."


    "Even if I tell you that the woman who gave birth to you lost her life after pleading to have you raised together with me? She went to our father, the Pixie Lord crying and pleading, but died under his hands."


    Sylva turned to the Luna and with a passive voice, she spoke


    "And I should care why? She''s not someone I should care about, but if it means anything to you, after hearing your words about her, I can tell you that she''s the only one I respect. Other than that, I can feel nothing else."


    "You asked why you should care but I have no answer. I just thought you ought to know so that you will not condemn every Pixie. I will by your hands, you assure that to me, and to uphold my duties, I just want you to learn sympathy towards my race. My duty is to keep them alive, and when you kill me, please let that be the end."


    Snorting, Sylva silentlyughed!


    "What do you want? We are both 10 years old and we are from the same womb but the two of us are different, I never received any teachings aboutplicated matters neither have I received anything from the Pixies. The Pixies taught me one thing, and one thing at all, to ept fate and die for you and give you my soulthey told me it is for the sake of the Race, but I questioned myself, are we not from the same race? So, why? Why are my kinds treated like cattle? Unlike you who lived not fearing for death, I lived with nothing but thoughts of when I will die."


    "The Pixies also took my eye as they broke my limbs; I have every reason to hate you and your dirty race but do not worry, I will not kill you guys because that is the desire of the boss head. Because unlike the Pixies who supposed to care about their ''Kin'' but sacrifice and condemn those different than them, she is someone who saved me even when she didn''t know who I was.


    "The Pixies are not my Kin, but the boss head and my sisters. I will hate you guys but I will do nothing to kill those the boss head want to save, but you, you''re different, I will kill you for my sake and S."


    Luna finished her drawings and stood up. She handed the brush pen and pelt to Sylva for safekeeping and with a smile, she bowed her head


    "Thank you."


    The surveying of Section 8sted until midnight, and as Sylva traveled with Luna more, she bit her lips as if she was in pain.

 Chapter 55: Different Lives

    Chapter 55: Different Lives


    Two nights, it took two nights for Luna and Sylva toplete their mission of gathering information.


    Tonight, was the very same night they finished. Sylva did not want to wait for any further and delivered the pelt to Lilith without fail.


    The number of humans, their path of travel, and where their base was; all of it was in the pelt that was in her hand.


    As Lilith reviewed the detailed specifics of Section 8, Lilith nodded her head as she formed a n in her head.


    "Good job, both of younow, you may leave."


    Sylva froze and as she looked at Lilith and asked


    "Boss head, what about the thing we spoke of?"


    Lilith looked at Sylva and ced down the brush pen she had with her.


    "Do you really want to kill her?"


    "Yes."


    Sylva''s answer was fast to the question of killing Luna. And as Lilith looked at Luna, her face still showed a passive look before turning to Sylva once again.


    "Then do it, Luna and I had already had our agreements. You can kill her without a problem, but she has her own conditions.


    "What is it?"


    Lilith stood up as she spoke.


    "Do it in the middle of the vige, behead her there and show her kin what you''re about to do. I already prepared everything earlier, do not worry."


    Lilith already predicted the timeframe of when Sylva and Luna will finish their given mission. And as Lilith stepped out of her dwelling, Luna closely followed as if to show she was not hesitant to face her death.


    Sylva walked out of the dwelling and outside, there was a path created from the lined-up Pixies, Ogres, Brick Bears, and the other daemons.


    Torches were lined up; it illuminated their surroundings and given everyone light. When Sylva saw these, especially the guilt-filled expressions of the Pixies, she knew that Lilith had already told them what is about to happen.


    However, as of this moment, when the Pixies were expected to be rioting against Lilith, they were calm and very much collected.


    "A week ago, when you were still in bed, Luna and I had spoken. The Pixies already knew what will happen a week prior, so do not worry about them saying anything."


    Sylva was silent throughout.


    Lilith took slow steps as she trod the path of daemons. The path was a simple straight that led to an open area in the vige. Lilith flew up and watched Luna and Sylva stand in the middle.


    Sylva looked around and in the front of the crowd right across her were five daemons with silver hair. These daemons were Silberofer who managed to live to see this daye.


    Sylva then looked at Luna straight in the eye and Luna did not avoid her gaze.


    Lilith who was watching this showed a bitter expression but then, she spoke loudly as she amplified her voice so everyone would be able to hear.


    "Luna of the Pixie Race, are you prepared to bear the burden of Pixie Race on your shoulders. To take the pain and suffering of the Silberofers who had suffered for generations after generation because of your Race''s customs!? I can still stop this if you wish me to do so!"


    "I am prepared to wash the sins of my Race." Luna didn''t even flinch as she spoke!


    And as Lilith heard Luna speak, she turned to the Pixies, "Sylva, do it!"


    Separated by a couple of meters. Sylva brought out her daggers, and as she looked at Luna, her hate began to burn. She can still feel it, a lingering intent of S''s soul.


    And as her rage burned, the wind gathered around her and created a massive gust of wind!


    "I lived day by day fearing the end wille for me and my friend. Your Pixies'' sins would not be washed by what I am about to do, but to you, who took the soul of my friend, I wiLL KILL YOU AND LET WHAT REMAIN OF HER BE FREE!"


    As Sylva''s words finished, the wind that gathered around her bursts out and propped her forwards! She tightly held her dagger and as her rage turned, her dagger to the sharpest weapon, she swung it without holding back, her aim was Luna''s neck!


    And as Luna watched, she saw Sylva her memories began to rewind and in that split second, she saw whatprised of her life.


    Daemons are beings who grow up fast. To a one-year-old human, an intelligent daemon is already four years of age. And as Luna reached the age of one, the Pixie Lord told her one thing that stuck to her, her entire life.


    "Throw away your emotions, cry and it will open a void that will lead to the creation of a weakness. Laughter means you have found something you fancy; you cannot be partial to anyone or to anything. You must be a being of reason, thus, if I hear you are smiling, or you are crying, you will be punished, understood?"


    "Yes."


    At the age of one, until she was two, Luna''s emotions were drained. Emotions are weaknesses and it cannot surface to the one they call the hope of Pixies.


    At age, three, Luna had already not shown anything other than a passive emotion.


    Thest time she showed a smile and cried was when she was one year old until she was one and eleven months old, and the total number of times she showed emotions were 37 times, and that 37 urrences became were the times she wasshed 40 times each.


    When she was three, Luna''s curiosity blossomed. She looked at the moon and asked her father something that had bothered her for a long time.


    "Father, they said you killed the one who gave birth to me?"


    "Worry not about her, she said some unsavory things that led to her demise. She didn''t want you, our greatest hope to flourish. You''re our hope and will be our hope, if you can evolve further, you will be able to bring prosperity to our race.


    "Here is another lesson, useless thoughts lead to doubt, only believe what is right for our people, and that is enough."


    The question of why her mother was killed was simple and concise but from that day she also gained something other than knowledge  fear. Fear of being disposed of if she said anything unsavory.


    At age seven, she learned of something that she shouldn''t have known.


    "Father, they said that I was born with another Pixie. Is she too in the process of learning?"


    "You have no Pixie as a sister, only a defective product who shall empower our race. She is another key that will let our race thrive, who will give us the chance to expand our territory. She willy down her life for the Race.


    "Sacrifices are essential, those who were born to be fodder for others will serve their roles. And just like your sister who shall execute her role in the near future, you too shall execute your role."


    That time, she learned she was nothing but a tool.


    And as the time moves forward, Luna felt the need to see where her sister was taken, she snuck out of her home and went to find Sylva. She was but a child at this time but she managed to find the ce where the Silberofers were taken.


    At this time, her resolve was to take her sister away, so that she would live. This may mean she will disobey her father, but this also meant she would be able to save her sister.


    She failed to help her mother, but maybe, this time she would be able to help her.


    But as she got there and found the one who resembled her the most, Luna saw a girl smiling andughing. That girlughed without care as if she was living her life together with a friend and as Luna watched she decided to turn back.


    ''Taking her back will be cruel, in a ce where one cannot smile nor cry, I will also be doing what father did to me''


    She returned back home without doing anything and when the Pixie Lord came to learn of what she had done, Luna was punished with a hundredshings.


    Luna lived her life and when she turned 10 and her LVL reached 20, she was presented with a woman who was simr to a Pixie but not quite.


    She thought she would finally be getting apanion, but s, she was wrong


    "Kill her and take her soul, this is your first step to evolution."


    Luna furiously shook her head as she did not want to kill.


    "I thought I was serving my people? Why do I need to kill her?"


    "Because that is her role. And you will kill her, and you will take her soul no whatever it is that you say!"


    The Pixie Lord took Luna''s hands and forced her to hold a knife. When Luna refused, she was beaten, and when she still refused, the Pixie Lord grabbed Luna''s hands while she was holding the knife.


    She fought for control, but in the end, the knife found itself on the girl''s neck. Blood spurted and Luna tried to stop the bleeding, she held the girl in her hand as she tried to put pressure on her neck.


    The girl she killed looked into her eyes and whispered something to her


    "Pleasespare my friend."


    That is when she remembered who thisdy was and as thedy died and took her soul, she evolved and now, she remembered every passing moment that girl lived together with her sister.


    She and Se became one and that night, she trembled as she had killed someone for the first time. And as Luna''s consciousness began to fade when the evolution process began, a tear escaped her eyes because, at that moment, she was afraid and also envious of Se who died.


    And as Luna stared in the eyes of Sylva, she was able to mouth off onest thing


    "Thank you"


    For the first time in many years, she smiled as she was freed from being a tool, and shortly after,...her head flew into the air.


    Luna of the tool of the Pixie Lord was finally free,

 Chapter 56: Unshackling the ones born as tools

    Chapter 56: Unshackling the ones born as tools


    Sylva stood before Luna''s headless body that fell to the ground as the head that had embraced death for freedom. Her head rolled near Sylva''s feet and she remembered herst words and the expression she showed.


    It left a bad taste in her mouth. Sylva raised her head and ignored the crying and sobbing of the Pixies and stared at Luna''s body. She was unsure if she was the only one who saw it but Sylva was sure that before she was what remained of her friend, S.


    She can feel, that unique air she had in her, it was clear that S was before her right now. As Sylva''s tears fell, she lost her gripped on her sword and fell to her knees.


    "I''m sorryfor abandoning you!"


    She too began to cry, but as for reasonspletely different from the rest. She cried as she stared at the remains of her friend that gave her life to save what she has now.


    She clutched her chest as the beating of her heart could not be contained. S''s image looked down upon Sylva, touching her cheeks.


    As soon as she did so, memories of the past flooded Sylva''s mind. A mix of S''s memories and Luna''s entered her mind.


    And as Sylva filtered the information, she had received from S, she raised her head and exchanged gazes with her friend. She had a questioning gaze and inquiry that needed to be answered by S.


    But S gradually began to dissipate, her being in there was no longer wee by the current the world.


    "Wait, don''t leave yet. I-I!" Sylva was at a loss for words, she wanted to call upon S and make her stay by her side some more, but she already knew that it was impossible.


    S would need to go or else she will truly be damned. But as she was leaving, she held a smile on her face.


    Sylva needs no words from S for she already inherited her memories and thoughts. She already knew what it is that she wanted to say to her


    "It''s fine, livefor both of us."


    S was happy for what Sylva had done until this point, she lived for the two of them. S raised her head and looked at Lilith and slightly bowed her head as if to say thank you on what she had given Sylva. A chance to live and change her fate of being nothing but a sacrifice.


    She was going to disappear, and as she looked at Sylva with saddened but contented eyes, her thoughts echoed in Sylva''s head.


    "This is now your choice."


    S disappeared with the silent breeze of the cold night. The crying of the Pixies echoed and Sylva''s sobs were drowned with the echoing words in her heads.


    The choice given to her by S was hard. But as she stared at Luna and relieved her emotions, she also felt that her words the other night was nothing but self-pity.


    She spoke of her pain that Luna cannot ever hope to feel when Luna was the one who suffered more. The burden she carried, the emotions that were stripped away from her, the words uttered to her, and her envy towards Sylva who can show her emotion and actually live.


    At that moment, as S gave Sylva rity, she finally understood, she and Luna were not that different. Both of them were tools that were meant to be used.


    Upon the realization, she wailed once more for the mistake she had justmitted. Luna had died as a tool to keep her race alive.


    At the very least, Sylva who run away managed to escape her fate as the tool of the Pixies, by meeting Lilith. However, Luna was different, she was only beginning to find life outside her responsibilities to the Pixies, and yet that chance was taken away by Sylva.


    And at that moment, as she looked at the severed head of Luna. She decided to pick it up and finally made a choice that had been given to her by S.


    She picked it up and slowly, she walked towards Luna''s body. Lilith watched this from above and smiled.


    If this was normal, she would be smiling because she can smell an opportunity, however, right now it was different. As Sylva approached Luna''s body with her head, she felt proud that Sylva had found herself to truly grow up.


    It was then that she remembered her conversation with Luna weeks prior to this day.


    ''I can convince Sylva to ensure your life''


    ''My life will be in her hands, and whether or not she gives me the chance to live is up to herthis life cannot continue with hate between us. I want to find peace, and between the two options, I know that I can find it no matter what.''


    ''If that is your decision, then, I will not stop you. And if she refuses to do it, I shall bury your body myself and avoid what you asked of me.''


    ''Thank you.''


    Lilith was now looking at Sylva and Luna. Showing a genuine smile, Lilith was happy for the two


    ''Now, you two will be given a new start.''


    In the many, many worlds of the universe, there are myths and legends that slipped through the cracks of the multiverses finding its way to earth.


    Stories of Werewolves, Vampires, Ogres, Goblins, and other monsters had been around for thousands of years as myths and legends.


    But what about the stories of the Gods?


    The stories of the different religions that were said to have ruled over the beings of the world.


    The religions that had been birthed under the name of so many gods over the course of human history are astonishing.


    No one really knows who created these gods, who started the stories, or what is truly real but at this moment, Lilith can see the myth of the mooning alive.


    She remembers, the many myths she had read, the stories that had been stored in her mind about the many Gods and Goddesses weaved to create the full truth many seekers of truth had been trying to find.


    ''Over the course of human history, the moon had been associated with death, fertility, and life.


    ''In one religious'' lore, a God by the named Osiris met death by having his body ripped to pieces and came alive as his wife found his body and pieced it together with the use of magic. In that story, Osiris has no magic, and he was a man, but in another story, a Goddess by the name of Hecate one of the three moon Goddesses controls magic and witchcraft. Hecate was one of the triform Goddesses that formed, youth, motherhood, and the elderly signifying the cycle of life.


    ''And as Osiris signifies the end, the death, or the missing linkthese four aspects would form the moon''


    As Lilith remembered all of these, Sylva reached Luna''s body. Carefully moving the headless body of Luna and having it face up, Sylva slowly ced Luna''s head on her neck. Sylva was trying to reattach it as if she was paying respect.


    But as soon as the head was reattached, the mana surrounding the Forest of Beast began to swirl and gather at Luna''s body.


    "What''s happening?" Everyone was confused and began to panic, but the Pixies who saw this all kneeled on the ground, crying and sobbing.


    Sylva jumped back and watched Luna''s body glow an ethereal silver light.


    The light that Luna emitted was the same color as Moon, and as her body floated and sucked in all the mana around the Forest of Beast, sending the humans who know not of what is happening into a panic, as something unexpected happened


    [Luna will now be your follower, do you agree? Y/N?]


    Lilith didn''t need to think and chose yes.


    [Followers: 3/2]


    As she did all this, the light of the mana coalesced and began to form a blue cocoon around Luna. This cocoon was the sign of evolution and as the mana began to settle, Lilith snapped her fingers and gently controlled the cocoon that was many times bigger than her.


    This is mythsing to life, and as Luna''s head was slowly reattached, Lilith received a notification from the system.


    [Hidden Mission: Moon Goddess Evolution (Completed)]


    [Follower numbers has increased by 3]


    [Followers: 2/5]


    [Hidden Mission: Moon Goddess Reward]


    [] Moon Goddess is now your follower


    [] 500,000 SP


    [] Mental Link


    Lilith rose to the air once again bringing the cocoon with her. She gathered her mana once again and had Sylva rise up as well. It was taxing to do all this but it was necessary.


    She looked down on everyone and began to speak!


    "Today marks the day of Luna''s death! The Moon Liwa of the Pixies have died and with her death, she had washed your sins, never will you now follow the customs you had before, this is now the age of life! As Sylva who was once a Silberofer, a sacrificial tool for the Pixies found herself to forgive and grant Luna another chance in life, the Pixies shall now be reborn as well together with Luna! Pixies and every evolution you have taken shall now be reborn anew!


    "And as you basked in the light of Luna''s evolution, remember the one who gave you the chance to be reborn is the one who you deemed as a tool!


    "Now live once again, follow the path of your predecessor, and forged a brighter future! Remember the past, but don''t look back, forge a new path from the one that had crumbled!"


    She finished her words and the cocoon surrounding Luna cracked and exploded with glorious light!


    A being of pure white hovered into the air. Silk-like dress surrounds her body, she had no wings but now she has a Crown on her head.


    [Luna Qurenara: LVL 40 (epic-tier) Moon Queen]


    At that moment, under the light of Luna''s evolution, Lilith addressed their past and had their past crumble. And with Luna''s death and her rebirth, the Pixies, the Praeries, and the other Pixie evolution found themselves a new lease in life.


    And as Lilith looked around, she can tell that it was not only Pixies who were affected by her address but also the daemons who sought asylum.


    Lilith smiled and looked Sylva


    "I''m proud of you, little one."


    And Sylva nodded her head as she cried. She was the one who killed Luna and was also the one who gave her the chance to live.


    The memory she received from S was the one who gave her this choice.


    Even now, it echoes in her mind.


    "As the Moon Liwa is beheaded, the soul that shackled her will be free, and once the body and the minde together, the evolution process of the Moon Liwa would beplete."


    Only now did Sylva realized why Lilith told her to behead Luna. Because she knew Luna''s past and as she gave her the chance to be free of guilt from killing S; Lilith also gave her the chance to give Luna a chance in life saving her from the guilt that will follow after killing her sister who was also nothing but a tool.


    If earlier she cried because of guilt, or of despair, this time, she shed tears as her sense of gratification towards Lilith blossomed. And as she choked up, the only thing she could say was the same words Luna uttered when she was freed from her shackles.


    "Thank you"

 Chapter 57: Keikaku Doori

    Chapter 57: Keikaku Doori


    It was night, the mana around the Forest of Beast was in a panic. While the humans are continuously trying to grasp what just happened, Lilith was inside her dwelling with a broad smile on her face.


    She began calcting and soon called upon everyone to gather.


    Dhampy, Sylva, Ki, Eve, Scarface, Luck, Chief, and the other daemons who are either the strongest or is with the highest level showed up before Lilith.


    Listening to Alpa assess the situation from themunication the Hunters are having in the HNP, the greatest situation has been birthed.


    [Okay, the current situation of the humans is pretty messed up. The sudden surge of mana caused them to panic like bitches and halted their attacks at Sections 1 and 3.


    They called back some of their Hunters that are on standby in their conquered Sections like 6, 7, and 8 in order to fortify their defenses in the shores of the Neutral Area between Sections 6 and 7.


    I know what you''re nning and I am currently negotiating with the higher-upswait, wait  they got my message! Hooo, this time, the Goddess is really trying to hype you up Lilith!]


    ''Hehe, she better be, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity if I fuck this up all her hopes of me bing an Empress with disappear!''


    Lilith and Alpha had learned to take advantage of the higher realms to give them more rewards. While Lilith had always been greedy, the time Alpha spent with the ever so greedy Lilith had incited the much-needed growth of her character.


    Right now, Alpha is a reward grabbing type of System admin, every opportunity she gets, she''ll be haggling with the top to ensure Lilith and she can get some rewards.


    [Mission: Empress'' Kingdom (Side-Quest) #7 (non-mandatory)]


    [] Conquer the Forest of Beasts, my dear Apostle. I don''t even want to put a description here, I know you can do it so just do it, okay? Also, I know this aligns with the original mission I gave you, butheh, what the heck.


    [] Mission Details (non-mandatory):


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] Confirm your territory is the entire Forest of Beast [All 8 Sections, nothing more, nothing less]


    [] Drive off the humans or kill them, I don''t really care.


    Reward/s:


    [] A mystery box


    [] A Mystery Egg


    [] 1,000,000 SP


    [] A one-on-one discussion with this Goddess!


    Penalty: Nothing (you do you)


    Time Limit: 9 day


    Do you ept the Mission? Y/N?


    ''Of course, I ept, you have never been this generous before, Useless Goddess. The rewards are good too, I don''t really care about the discussion because you just randomly write letters anyway, so can you change that one?''


    Ting*. A letter from the Goddess has arrived.


    [Note: No.]


    ''Okay, fair enough.''


    [They just finished calling their Hunters back, the confirmation of the Dwarven Vige''s fall has been confirmed, the Hunters are currently hunting them down through the nightSection 1 has been officially conquered. As for when Section 3 will fall, it will go as you have predicted. Now, shall we start?]


    Lilith stood up and looked at the daemons before her. A broad smile blossomed on her face and she finally saw the light!


    "Tonight! We''re taking back the Forest of Beast! Everyone, listen to what I am about to say and make sure that you will execute what I am about to say without fail! Nowlet''s start the remation of our homes!"


    "YEAH!"


    The roar rocked her dwelling to its foundation, but that didn''t matter though because every daemon who was inside that tent left and got ready to decimate the humans who had trespassed on theirnds!


    The beginning of the end of the humans havee, and Lilith will make sure that will happen!


    The movement began in Section 6. The Shadow Troops were moving in quickly, they were running around the shadows, dancing around the Hunters, and assassinating them without making any noise.


    The number of Hunters in Section 6 at this moment is around 20 to 30 Hunters. This number was already big as most of the Hunters were called back to the Naval Fleet which was also acted as the headquarters of the Hunters.


    The movement in the shadows was swift, with Dhampy leading them and killing everything that gets on her way, the cleaning of Section 6 was bing faster and faster.


    Dhampy had already hit the ceiling of her evolution. She was only a LVL 40 Blood Lord, but as she manipted the blood that is being spilled on the ground and turning them into spears of blood that flies through the air homing at the enemy''s heart, the clean off was proceeding really well!


    After killing seven patrolling Hunters, Dhampy could already see the base of the humans. She had mixed feeling with this, but after remembering what happened to Lilith, Dhampy was ready to make a river of blood flow.


    And as she was moving forward through the quick assassination, she heard a voice echoing in her mind.


    "Dhampy, are you in position?"


    "Yes, Boss, we are already near their base, the First Army is already itching to fight, boss. We can attack them at any moment we are just waiting for the orders."


    Dhampy heard Lilith''s voice even though she was kilometers away. This is Lilith''s new ability, Mental Link. It is actually a skill she can share with Luna. If Luna was with her right now as a middleman between the links, she will be able to save a lot of mana, and the other side would also be able to connect with Lilith at any time.


    But without Luna, she is forced to operate this herself and as mental link costs 2,000 MP every minute, and it will deactivate as soon as you connect to another daemon, Lilith is not nning to waste it for chitchatting.


    Thankfully, she didn''t need to say much that will make this conversationst for a full minute.


    Smiling, she gave the order!


    "Annihte!"


    "Roger!"


    It was then that Dhampy called upon her Skeleton Soldiers and engaged the humans in a fight.


    Five minutester.


    [Reports areing in through the HNP, the Hunters of Section 6 is waiting for backup!


    They have decided to send in B-rank hunters. Those are LVL 70 Hunters, mind you.]


    Listening to Alpha, Lilith smiled even further.


    "Don''t worry about that, Ki and his troops are there, they are already at LVL 70 after all the clearing out all the Scourge Dungeon, having a LVL 70 enemy is not a problem."


    [And if they learn that such a number is not enough? What do you think are they going to do?


    SEND IN MORE REINFORCEMENTS!]


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry about that, where do you think did I send the Harpies?"


    Lilithughed and five minutes after the reinforcement was sent out, an explosion rocked the Coast of Section 6''s and 7''s.


    [The Headquarters have taken hit, the damage report is still not had been said and the casualties is the sameso that''s where you had the Harpies bring the 10 Magic Bombs.]


    "Girl, where you even listening to me when I was giving out the orders?"


    [No, I was monitoring the situation, and I was busy negotiating.]


    Lilith was taken aback by Alpha''s words. She shook her head and said what it is that is needed to be said.


    "That''s half the Magic Bombs, the other half is in Section 8."


    And as soon as she said that, reports began gushing into Alpha, she reported that even Section 8 was asking for reinforcements.


    She had already spoken to the Harpies about the signal. The first explosion will happen in ten minutes after the orders to engage are given and once the first bombing is heard, then, the Harpies on Section 8 would also begin bombing the Hunters!


    The Hunters were in chaos as they are yed by the daemons. At this moment, the Hunters were actively fighting at four fronts. They are still fighting with Section 1 with the Persians where they are winning, Section 6 and 8 where there were ambushes and finally at their own headquarters where the bombing began.


    While they are preupied, Lilith is fighting on two fronts.


    The Hunters Headquarters wille forter. Right now, she is going to annihte every Hunter that is away from the headquarters and disarm them of their most valuable asset  the Hunters themselves.


    ''Fighting at multiple fronts, and fucking up them mentally, now this is how you truly fight in a war.'' Lilith was satisfied.


    It was all going ording to n.

 Chapter 58: Plan D I

    Chapter 58: n D I


    Lilith now has the full control of the situation, the humans are in a state of panic and as she looked at the situation, she knows what it is that she needs to do.


    "Has the damage to the of the headquarters been calcted?"


    [Let''s see, the sudden bombing caught them off guard so they are reporting a total of 47 percent in damages. From what I can gather, almost half of the patrolling Hunters were killed and they are in a state of worry right now.


    Also, I just received this news butthe Persians were annihted, the Top Hunters all at B+ suddenly made the final push when so they can reinforce their headquarters and. I fear that keeping the highest Ranked Hunters in that ce using the threat of the Persians is no longer viable.


    What do you n on doing now?]


    At that very moment, Lilith was ced in a sudden position. B+ ranked Hunters, these guys are not something a daemon should mess with, especially someone at her level. She has yet to each LVL 50, and those at B+ rank is already at LVL 100 and above.


    But Lilith simply looked her minimap that is littered with updates. This current minimap of hers is not somethingparable to the previous one. When she evolved to be an Epic-tier, the minimap was also upgraded to amodate the troubling times.


    Section 6 and 8 are currently being overwhelmed by her forces. Only three Hunters remained in Section 6, while Section 8 has two. The sweep of the Sections was going well, they were fast and efficient.


    However, the B+ rank Hunters are currently going to attack them. There was a total of 27 B+ Hunters deployed at Section 1 and they were split three-way.


    Nine Hunters for Section 8, Nine for Section 6, and another Nine for their base. In the map, only green dots and some red dots exist.


    She can now see what others can see in this representation.


    The daemons of Lilith Vige were dominating the war, and currently, a variable had appeared and is about to screw Lilith up.


    "This would have been aplete bust if I didn''t install the HNP to you. Well, I already have a response to this thing. Alpha, how many more SP do I have in my savings?"


    [542, 500, why?]


    Lilith smilingly looked at her ceiling and decided that it was time to head out.


    [Where the hell are you going? Don''t tell me you''re going to join in on the war? Nah uh, you better sit in this room and wait for them. We can''t have ourselves dying out there for no reasone on, Lilith, I also want to live.]


    Alpha was in the right to badmouth Lilith because, at this moment, Lilith is risking it to go outside when there is an option to stay in the dwelling. But Lilith shook her head.


    "We don''t have direct contact with the Harpies, and I sent all of them inbat so this is my fault and the annihtion of humans is impossible, for all we know, the humans might have some sort of railgun and fuck us up. Right now, I need to move and get to Sylva.


    "I want to get the harpies toe to me, but I can''t do that as it will weaken their forces. "


    This is the most crucial moment of the war, thus, she called on Dhampy.


    "Yes, Boss?" Dhampy''s voice was still the same as before, no hint of tiredness could be heard.


    "There are B+ rank Huntersing your way. Have everyone retreat as soon as possible. But when you do, pick some of the most capable of daemons you can and head to the edge of Section 6, have the Harpies be your eyes, make sure to hide and don''t get caught. Our forces is far weaker than theirs. We are going with n D."


    "I understand, boss."


    She then moved to the next one.


    "Boss head?"


    "Sylva, are there female humans alive?"


    "Ahh yes, we currently have two females and three males left to kill. Why boss head?"


    "There are some powerful humansing your way, spare two human females and then have Chief, and the strongest Ogres and Pixies in front and threaten the uing humans with the lives of the females. Make them stay and while they are doing so, go to the location of n D."


    "n D? Do you mean to say?"


    "Yes, Sylva, it''s that one. Now go, tell Chief and tell them to make sure that, while he is threatening the humans, make them throw away their weapons and force them to promise to not move. When they actually do what they are told, have the Shamans curse them and ce them in a Dark Swamp before killing them. If your threats don''t work at first, make Chief rip off an arm of one of the female, make sure she won''t die so the permission to use healing skills, and after killing everyone, tell them to go to the Neutral Area of Section 7 and 6, understood?"


    "I do, but are you sure they are going to fall for this. I mean it is rather stupid for them to make such moves, for two female lives, they are willing to risk their lives?"


    Lilith sighed, "Humans are very vulnerable to female cries and lives; they work better hostages than men. They are from the Seeker Association, those guys act all righteous like a hero so that should work, make sure to spare women, oh wait, I just thought of something, Spare one male, kill that man by ripping his body in half before you threaten the Hunters, that way, we''ll be able to scare them shitless some more. After killing the neers, kill females too."


    "I understand, boss head."


    Lilith disconnected with Sylva and then sighed.


    ''If only I sent some more daemons with higher levels there, I could have used this strategy to finish off most of the B+ Hunters.'' She was quite frankly a little disappointed.


    With those preparations are over.


    Lilith stepped out of the dwelling and looked at the Workers at her doorsteps. Right now, they are praying to the Goddess Letza. Lilith knew those prayers will do nothing because the Useless Goddess can''t intervene in this world.


    As the personification of the Goddess Letza appeared before them, the Ogres, and the others all knelt down and prostrated as if that will do any better. Their questions were what you would hear to what a human would ask.


    "Priestess, do you think the Warriors are going to return back alive?


    "Are they going to live and return to our side?


    Lilith had seen a lot of war and the families always ask such things. But those people are humans, they were not a daemon, but seeing her people act as such, she can tell that they too are humane. And considering how they are willing to forgive their enemies and readily ept their past enemies with open arms shows that they have morepassion than humans.


    Lilith looked at them and thought, ''It would be best if these kinds of people inhabit this world.'' She knows that these daemons are also savages, but at least they do not sneak around doing some shady things fucking up the world in the process.


    "Lift your heads, the war with the invasive humans will be fine, our brave warriors are going to be alright. However, the time calls for me to make my move, but worry not, for the brave warriors and I are not going to keel over to the enemies. I shall leave the vige, I leave its safety under your people!"


    As Lilith finished her words, she transformed into a Tribtion Leopard!


    "Lightning Feet."


    She activated her movement skills and as she did so, lighting flowed through her body and feet and as she darted forward, every single time she wouldnd, a burst of lightning woulde out.


    Her movements were silent, only leaving a pawprint as she weaved through the trees.


    Her mana in the Tribtion Leopard form is 4000, and as the Lightning Steps skill costs 500 MP per minute, she will only be granted 8 minutes of movements, but that would be enough.


    And as Lilith moved, the movement of the humans was also present.


    She does not know what will happen in Section 8, but in Section 6, she was sure that the hostage situation will work like wonder.


    In Section 8, the humans saw nothing other than Skeleton Soldiers who were ughtered as soon as the humansid their eyes on them, and in Section 6, magic happened as the B+ Hunters dropped their weapons.


    And indeed, Lilith was right and she managed to prove that human females are a much greater shield than a stone or rock.


    In this situation at least.

 Chapter 59: Plan D II

    Chapter 59: n D II


    "Master, is the Priestess truly going to initiate n D?"


    Dhampy listened to Ki who was staring at the shore nearby from on top of a tree. He was feeling trepidation as the two monsters made of steel float on atop the water.


    In truth, Ki is waiting for Lilith to initiate n D as soon as heid his eyes upon the monstrosity before him.


    ''Those armored beasts are not supposed to float on water. This witchcraft is something can destroy us all.'' And as he continued his watch over the ships, the more his heart wildly beat, ''I-it can even carry the invaders inside? Dear Goddess, we can''t have them in this ce. These beasts, they will endanger our people.''


    Ki was tempted to go out there and kill the beast that is the warships, thankfully, Dhampy was there to ensure that such a thing would not happen.


    "Those beasts are known as warships; they are armed with heavy weaponry that if deployed will destroy us all. The Boss asked me its capabilities before and that''s why she developed n D. Trust in the Boss, she can get us out in this sticky situation."


    It was not only Ki who felt relieved but also the others who were with them. Dhampy then felt a connection in her mind being cut.


    ''The skeletons were destroyed, the B+ Hunters are about to head to their bases after thirty minutes or so, Chief and the rest should be able to deal with them.''


    Dhampy was very aware of how the movements of Hunters are coordinated. And thinking how Chief and the rest are moving to their direction, the Hunters should be decimated by now.


    Dhampy grimaced as she remembered something. She looked at the Warships and felt conflicted. On one hand, she was thinking how the Hunter''s Association was once her home, at another, she was remembering what happened to her and them that caused her to venture in thisnd of the dammed.


    She is very aware that she can return to the Hunter''s Association and be weed by them with open arms, but she was also sure that they will lock her up and limit her freedom and be an experimental subject.


    She is not someone like the Legendary Spell Caster that is told in Protos Myths.


    ''I am not someone created by them, they will never get me to be theirb rats.''


    But as she said those words something inside of her clicked with the Legend.


    ording to the Legend, the one they call the Paragon of Manamanded the Beasts of Chaos against the world in order to avenge his Family and friends. In a way, she is waging war against the whole world for someone she considered more than her family.


    The only difference is that she is sure that her heart has been filled by one loli who found and saved her in the midst of her needs. After giving up the will to live, and letting the time allotted to her by the Vampire Lord, she was ready to just die without fighting.


    But with Lilith by her side, she is sure that she''ll be able to get what she wants. She will live and achieve her goals, who knows? She may just be someone who will be recorded in the annals of historyif she doesn''t die too early, that is.


    As Dhampy''s thoughts are being left alone and she began remembering some more things she wishes to do, somewhere in Section 8, in a rocky ridge where there are more than three dozens of Harpies are perched on the tall walls watching over Lilith, a golden and azure figure entered the rocky areas where the Harpies where.


    The Harpies began to move as theynded on the foot of the ridge and bowed before Lilith.


    "Aero, Reporting to the Great Savior."


    Lilith raised her hand and have her be at ease. The Harpies Race is onlyprised of females and as to how they reproduce is something Lilith does not wish to dig deeper into.


    Aero was the leader she set on the group of Harpies she had set in this mission. And Aero is a beautiful daemon that had dissimr feathers to the rest.


    She has viridian colored wings instead of blue, and she was much bigger than them as she stood at one and a half meters tall and the others only at around one meter. But she was still a Harpy through and through. Even her Race ssification says so, erasing Lilith''s doubt.


    "At ease, and as I have mentioned do not call me Great Savior. Priestess or Savior, pick one, do not add anything unnecessary."


    "Understood, Priestess." She is quick to catch on making Lilith like her.


    Moving forth, Lilith looked at them and then contacted Alpha and confirmed something. With her in a daze for a few seconds, two High-Tier Magic Bombs that each costs her 300,0000 SP appeared before her.


    The Magic Bomb before her is not something simr to the ones she had sent earlier. This time, it was no longer azure in color but Red. It was also around one meter big and is far bigger than Lilith.


    Seeing the Magic Bomb, the Harpies, especially Aero who joined the earlier bombing was surprised.


    "This is"


    "This is what you are going to drop on the Humans this time around. However, you should be more careful this time, because those guys should be on edge about the earlier bombing meaning, they would be on edge.


    "If that is the case, then sending you guys out would be suicidal, but worry not for we will now execute n D and these two are going to be the second wave."


    Lilith pointed at the Magic Bombs and then referred to them as the second volley meaning there is another one that will kill them all first.


    However, as Lilith looked at Aero, she asked her something the only thing that is rather flimsy in n D.


    "So, are you still willing to go and do it?"


    Lilith asked Aero a simple question and she answered with a simple nod.


    "Sylva, where is it?"


    Lilith held her hand out and Sylva handed her a tree branch no longer than a meter.


    "Here, this is what we talked about, now go out there and execute the n, do not worry, about your peoplein fact, I just realized something and decided I would be the one who will be dropping these bombs so their lives would not be in any danger."


    She was silent for a few seconds, but Aero lowered her head as she thanked the little savior.


    As Lilith passed Aero the branch, she nodded at her people and flew away starting the timer. In this n, an urate moment must be upheld as such, Lilith had everything erased in the minimap for the time being and had her mark Aero as she takes off.


    [The estimated time she will take will be 7 minutes]


    Lilith turned to Sylva and nodded at her. No words are needed to be uttered and as she had Sylva keep the High-tier Magi Bombs in her subspace.


    Up in the skies, where the dark clouds covered the stars, Aero glided through the air as she heads to the base of the invaders. She was nowhere in sight; the heavens must be in her side to grant her this perfect opportunity.


    ''The Goddess must be on our side.''


    She pped her wings and increased her speed, minutes passed and as she tightly held the branch with her talons, she felt dangering for her.


    Boom!


    The first thunder of the cannons echoed in her ears. Shepleted aplete circle and sessfully evaded a cannon shell heading her way.


    But that was not the end of it! She soared through the highest she can go while weaving through the barrage of bulletsing for her.


    The barrage of cannon shells created a, but even has holes in them, and if she was a human or someone with a bigger build, she would have been shut down by the humans.


    She was a Harpy and the skies are her domain, and as she pped her wings, she through the clouds circling around the cannons leaving behind explosions as she evaded them all.


    The human controlling the cannons was cursing at Aero and the more they cursed, the closer she drew to the warships, and before long, she reached one of the two warships and as she did so, Aero aimed for the highest point of the sky.


    Aero then began to count, "10, 9, 8"


    She must reach as high as she could.


    She pped her wings, trying to reach the point where she can no longer go further. The higher the better and as she reached 35,000 feet, the countdown finally reached 1 and at that moment, one of her wings was grazed.


    Aera was in pain, and without both wings, she began falling through the skies and as she did so, the branch that was on her feet began glowing golden and mystic runes appeared seemingly out of nowhere.


    And as she pointed her feet to the ship closes to the shore, a blinding golden light exploded.


    Aero watched the bullet shellsing for her, she was prepared to die.


    But as the light glowed reached its brightest ever, her body was held by a pair of small hands.


    "You did it AeroHealing Light."


    Aero looked to the side and saw Lilith looking down, and as she gazed below her feet, the branch was no longer to be seen, instead, there was a 200-meter big boulder falling from the skies.


    Lilith watched the boulder with a proud smile.


    "You did it, with this, n D is underway"


    This is n D which stands for, Drop a fucking Boulder.

 Chapter 60: Plan E

    Chapter 60: n E


    Marked Teleportation, in Lilith''s eyes, this is one of the strongest skill a daemon can have or anyone else, really.


    There''s only one way to use it and that is by leaving a mark to any surface and then teleport to that ce. Though the markings disappear after some time, it was still useful for many reasons.


    The user of the skill can have anyone teleport to the marking or use it for herself.


    Self-teleportation is easy to do, but sending someone or something is a different matter especially if the one you would be sending is arge item.


    In the eyes of many, it should only be used by sending items to one ce to the next. Or at most send an army to a battlefield and create a surprise attack.


    However, Lilith saw the potential of the skill, and what she came up with is n D, or otherwise known as Destroy the ships with a Boulder.


    Using a branch that had been marked by Sylva as the mark and then using the minimap as the tracker of where the carrier is, this particr explosive less cmity was birthed.


    And with a boulder that is more than 500 tons, dropping from more than 30,000 feet up above, it was in the realm of an asteroid. It was a massive threat that can decimate an entire city.


    This asteroid was moving fast, and in thirty seconds, it shall reach the ground decimating the force of the forces of the humans.


    ''Now, how are you going to deal with such a massive threat above you?''


    Lilith watched with great interest in how the humans would react in front of such a danger. The humans reacted just like how humans reacted to something they could not understand, bombard it with huge firepower!


    "Use your skills, don''t run away, it is useless, if we want to survive, then our only choice is to grind that thing to dust!"


    "Dammit, what is it with thisnd? First, it was that appearance of silver light and this time it''s raining Boulders? When can we get some rest?"


    "Shut up and just bombard it! Warriors, go and mount the other cannons use every mana you can!"


    It was a festival of explosions, a plethora of light emerged from the two ships and flew out to the boulder! Their intention was clear, destroy the damn thing and see the light of the next day!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    They all roared as their determination to destroy the damn thing ignited their will to live. Just like any other human who about sees the end of their lives.


    They are about to kick the bucket, and just like how humans found themselves at the top of the food chain, they gritted their teeth and gave it their all!


    "AAAHHHHHH!" Their roars echoed around the area and as the reverberation of their desperation for life melded with the cannon''s roar to destroy the boulder, they saw, cracks were beginning to appear on the surface of the boulders.


    "JUST A LITTLE MORE IT IS ABOUT TO BREAK!"


    Upon seeing the damage that they are causing, the humans were celebrating. Their smiles blossomed and they poured more mana into their fight against the boulder.


    ''Just a little more,e on, break, break, break!''


    And then, finally, it happened, the boulder cracked and as their smiles blossomed, it soon disappeared as the fractures of the boulder was still as big as ten meters each.


    "We messed up. We only divided it."


    When they saw this, their despair heightened, many fell to their knees as they realized their situation. Their mana flow stops and as they were too tired to even move and escape, they just watched the oing boulders!


    However, one man by the name of Jericho stood up. He was a B+ Mage Hunter! He looked at the boulders and gritted his teeth, once again, he prepared a spell!


    BooM!


    He sent out a Fireball to one of the fractures and it showed signs of cracking. Many saw this and then heard Jericho speak!


    "Stand up! Ready the cannons! We can do this! Push yourselves and burst through your limit, we can''t fall here! We must live, there are people awaiting our return! Stand up and don''t give!"


    The more they despaired and the more they fall to the abyss, but once light appeared, it will lead others to go it. Jericho''s words became a beacon of hope. The exhausted humans began standing up one by one.


    They stood their ground and looked at the boulder. All of themughed as they realized how much of coward they were being.


    "Hehe, Jericho''s right. We can''t give up, stand up and fight destiny!"


    "YEAH!"


    Their cries echoed in the ears of many, and as it did, many of the humans began standing up. They looked at the fractures andughed mockingly at themselves.


    They stood their ground and began climbing to get the light of hope and live to see the next day!


    Jerichoughed at the sight of the other Huntersing together. He was ready to face the oing danger with them.


    He smiled as he saw it, the thread of hope being lowered.


    However, the more they focused on hope, the more they lost sight of despair that is creeping behind them and as they focused on the possibility of breaking the fractures, the more they fall to a tunnel vision thus they didn''t see the tiny loli of despair!


    Bang!


    A red spherended in front of Jericho and with a broad smile stered on his face the red sphere did its job!


    BOOM!


    As the High-Tier Magic Bombs exploded epassing a three-hundred-meter radius.


    As the smoke settled and the warships appeared, the only thing Lilith saw was wreckage. The humans should be dead by now, but then, the falling fractures followed burying the remains.


    Lilith smiled at the sight of this.


    ''Welp, for a hasty n E, the result is not that bad!''


    The warships had been decimated, killing every human that was on board or in a three-hundred-meter radius!


    The war is finally over and from above, Lilith announced.


    "Sweep the entire Ind, find and kill every human that remains!"


    Just a few days ago, the humans were the ones hunting the escaping demons. But right now, Lilith had ordered for their death!

 Chapter 61: Meeting the Goddess

    Chapter 61: Meeting the Goddess


    "Run, quickly, they''reing!"


    "God damn it! Why did Ie here?"


    A pair of Hunters run through the forest, their sweat covering their body from head to toe. They were drenched and as they continued running, a dark shadow in front of them moved.


    They staggered as they stopped their movements. Staring in front, they were ready to give it their all. They are being hunted so it is only apt for them to react as such.


    As a head peeked out of the shadow casted by a tree, they dashed forth, with weapons at hand. However, as they focused in front, they lost sight of what is behind them and as a golden light shed, a golden-haireddy appeared and cut off their heads.


    sh!


    Their blood heads flew to the air. Sylvanded on the ground and exhaled deeply.


    "Okay, gather their weapons, this should be thest of then who are Section 1!"


    Eve who had been used as the bait came out of the shadows. While the Shadow Troop was busy collecting loot, she took out a pen-like item from her bosom and flicked it to the side.


    "Big sis Sylva, I am going to report to the Priestess."


    "Do just that, I need to catch my breath."


    A blue screen resembling that of a system popped out from the side. Fiddling around the HNP, Eve secretly looked at Sylva and asked.


    "Is it okay for big sis to move around now? I heard you used up your mana after sending out the Priestess and the Scared Stone of the Brick Bears?"


    Sitting on the ground, Sylva looked at Eve and smiled, "The Priestess left me a blue drink called an MP Restoration Potion and when I drank it, my MP pool recovered 75% of what I originally have."


    "Hoooh, so the Priestess even have such a wondrous elixir? No wonder she''s the Priestess, she even single-handedly destroyed the enemy forces in such an overwhelming manner, Ihow do you use this thing again? Urk! This is impossible!"


    Eve was on the verge of tears, Lilith taught her how to send something called character ikon that has its thumbs pointing up. That should have been the signal that the section she was in charge of already finished.


    Turning to Sylva, Eve was already in tears. With trembling lips, she looked at Sylva asking for help.


    "Need any help?"


    "Yes, please." She answered as she handed the thingy to Sylva while kneeling.


    Sylva who was half Eve''s size was made to help and as Sylva received the thingy, she too did not know what it is that she needs to do.


    Midnight, Lilith was busy supervising the movements of every daemon under her.


    Ting*


    [Dhampy messaged you, she said she found the remaining Persians. Are you going to return to the vige now?]


    Lilith was silent as she sighed.


    [Mission: Empress'' Kingdom (Side-Quest) #7 (non-mandatory) (Completed)]


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] Confirm your territory is the entire Forest of Beast [All 8 Sections, nothing more, nothing less (Competed)


    [] Drive off the humans or kill them, I don''t really care. (Completed)


    Reward/s:


    [] A mystery box (Acquired)


    [] A Mystery Egg (Acquired)


    [] 1,000,000 SP (Acquired)


    [] A one-on-one discussion with this Goddess! (Acquired)


    Lilith looked at her rewards and wondered what is the next best thing she should do.


    ''This is a rather easy, hmm, the Hunter''s Association and their goal. The middle section, that''s what I always thought they were aiming for, but even that is a tertiary objective. The first objective is the SS+ Hunter Kristina who went missing after hunting a Vampire LordVampire King is more apt to refer to this thing.''


    Lilith looked at the data that was presented to her by the HNP database she managed to hack from the remnant data of the wreckage.


    It was not easy finding this data, but with Alpha''s hacking ability and the useful skill she calls ''Scavenge'' made it possible for Lilith to find their objectives.


    And seeing the records, the daemon that was supposed to be a Vampire Lord was actually an injured Vampire King, a Legendary-tier daemon. And as for the identity of the SS+ Ranking Hunter Kristina, it was quite clear that it was Dhampy.


    ''An SS+ Ranking Hunter, that exins her skills.''


    From what Lilith understood from her information, SS+ Ranking Hunters are known as Godly Hunters whose LVL averages are the 500s and above. From what Lilith understood, Kristina was once a Frence Merc who was scouted to be a Hunter.


    ''Her first mission is said tobat a Dungeon Break aloneusing her sword, she massacred the daemons that poured out of the first S Rank Dungeon of the worldHmm, there should only be an A-Rank Dungeon but that one was enough to destroy half a Stronghold.''


    Kristina destroyed every daemon with a single sword at hand, it was said that an actual river of blood flowed that day.


    But Lilith is unsure because she didn''t really focus on information that happened twenty years ago. And because the information regarding the SS+ Ranking Hunters are closely monitored to the point that even the greatest info brokers can only know certain rumors about them.


    ''There are Seven SS+ Rank Hunters for the Seven Strongholds. Stronghold 3 is the closest one here, meaning the most defenseless Stronghold is that onebut I still can''t attack then willy-nilly. A stronghold is neither an Ind nor a Sector, if I want to conquer one, then I first need to move away from here. AHHH! This is going nowhere.''


    Lilith is a very objective daemon, she will do everything in her power to get what she wants, but it must also be in the realm of being possible. Throwing the current idea on the back of his head. Lilith moved forward to their main goal.


    "Finding the source of an unidentified energy explosion!"


    It happened around three or so months ago, a massive burst of unknown mana exploded affecting the surrounding daemons empowering them for a short time.


    "Alpha, connect me the Goddess, I need to talk to her."


    [Okay, I''ll be using the rewardsand done, wait for a minute, the Goddess is preparing herself.]


    "Preparing herself? What do you mean by that?"


    [She was snacking and that''s all I can say to you.]


    Lilith shook her head and at the moment where she didn''t expect, the world around her turned pure ck. A Golden Light came down from above and as Lilith raised her head, she saw a woman whose beauty is as peerless as the universe is wide.


    "Lilith Qurenara, the only Apostle and Family I have in the mortal world, I am so d to finally meet you, my dear."


    Her voice was more splendid than the most beautiful chimes of an Oriole.


    She wore an elegant golden robe, her white hair had ornaments that are glistening and radiating with mana. Her entire being was simply out of this world, and her presence was so magnificence that it would make anyone want to bow to her.


    Lilith looked at her and didn''t really care about any of that.


    "Hey, what''s the source of the mana explosion? It happened the day I died and I can tell that you have your hand in this."


    "Hehe, you figured it out." The Goddess didn''t really care about formality and just chuckled and answered honestly.

 Chapter 62: Letza

    Chapter 62: Letza


    Goddess, a title that is bestowed by the highest being in the world.


    No, the title is given to a being that is beyond this world. Higher than the highest being, a being that is not constrained by anything and do anything they wish to do.


    They are elegant, the ones who sit at the highest throne that one should aspire to be. But looking at an actual goddess who was busy eating some form of an otherworldly grape while lying down using her hand to support her head.


    Lilith was also doing the same, she was lying on her side while eating the fruit the Goddess brought with her. Quite frankly, the only thing Lilith can think about the Goddess, is that she''s more of a slob than a Goddess.


    "I always thought Gods and Goddesses are beings of grace and elegance, who would have thought you''d turn out like this? Huh, Goddess."


    "Please, call me Letza. Referring to me as Goddess seems stiff, you don''t have to act like that, you''re my apostle, right? Now, do you also want some wine? It increases your level until LVL 60."


    "Heh, why not." Lilith shrugged her shoulders and epted her goodwill. Letza summoned a cup from somewhere and then handed it over to Lilith before pouring her some wine, "Hmm, you''re really carefree, I thought you''d be haughtier than that. Are all Gods and Goddesses like you?"


    Letza stretched her back as she looked at Lilith, "Nah, there are no other Gods and Goddess in the Divine Realm. There are Seraphs who are referred to by many customs as an actual God or Goddess but in truth, there''s only me up there. Being the highest being but still chained by the Universe is truly a hassle, I wish I cane down to the Mortal World more often."


    Letza yed with her cup as sheined.


    Lilith looked at the pitiful and saddened expression of Letza. She downed a cup and as she tasted the wine of the Divine Realm, Lilith quickly fell in love, "Holy Shit, this is good. It tastes good and has a mild feel to it."


    "Hehe, why thank you. I brewed it myself."


    Oh? What''s it called then? Surely you named it something."


    "This is the Divine Wine Mk. 38,573. I have been trying to concoct this thing for at least a million years, I have a whole winery of this, but I''ve been drinking the same kind of over 10,000 years so I''ve been nning to dump the rest and start anew."


    Hearing such sphemy, Lilith almost puked blood, "You fool, this is a masterpiece, a Divine Item, give the barrels to me, I''ll put it to good use. You said it can increase level till LVL 60? I can increase the army''s level if I have this thing, hehehe."


    Letza''s face beamed at the idea of her wondrous wine being saved, "Hehe, that''s a nice idea. But make sure that only you and your followers drink it without restraint, if normal mortals drink too much of it they might die from intoxication. A single cup is enough for an entire year."


    Lilith''s hands stopped as she looked at Letza with furious eyes, "You fucking Useless Goddess, why didn''t you stop me!? I already drank seven cups, oh shit, am I going to die!?"


    She said that but she drank more as she argued.


    "Oh damn, I''m feeling a little dizzy, is this because of that fucking drink taking effect!? I want to strangle you right now!"


    "Rx, you''re only drank from drinking too much, you won''t die from drinking too much, you''re my apostle, I made sure you won''t die from Divine Energy."


    "Ohthen pour me another one."


    The meeting with the Goddess had already transformed into a drinking party. They conversed a lot of things and quite frankly, Lilith was already smashed by the tenth cup but still, she was enjoying herself.


    "You said that the universe is shackling you? What do you mean by that?"


    "Hmm?"


    While the two are busy drinking a question appeared Letza found hard to answer. But staring at Lilith whose current image is not something to give respect to as she was too smashed to even make out if she''s in the space of darkness or not, Letza chuckled as she gave an answer.


    "You should know about the origin of the universe, correct? How it was created all of a sudden, I was the one who created this universe as I became lonely. In the 17 Billion, yes, the calctions of this world are wrong, it''s not 13.7 Billion, but 17 Billion, moving forward.


    "Before the universe came to be, I was already in a world where there is nothing but white light. In that world, I can create anything that I want, I created life and they became the Seraphs, but when I tried ying with them, they didn''t even dare to, they are too much in awe of me.


    "They would faint if I am a meter away from them. So, in a state of boredom, I created the universe, I spread life and then yed with life trying to give them an opportunity, it was like watching a show. But soon, I felt empty because once again, I felt like I am alone. I like watching the Mortal Realm, but then again, they can''t reach me.


    "I once thought of showing myself to them, but then, I became afraid because they already have the idea of a God or Goddess in their mind. Yes, I was jealous so much so that those who created Gods for themselves to worship were almost eradicated, but then I couldn''t because I love my creations.


    "I even sent down my Seraphs to make the various beings who created Gods of their own a being they can rely on so that they will be able to support themselves and have a moralpass and then do good.


    "Now, I am left with bncing the universe, so that it won''t get destroyed by its inhabitants. I am satisfied with my current job because I''ve been doing it for Billions of years, but I still wish to be acknowledged, to have followers of my own or have someone to talk to."


    Letza held a saddened smile. Sheughed as she felt herself being in a state of gloom despite being the most perfect being.


    Lilith looked at her and saw herself in this Goddess. Someone who has nobody while also having everything, that''s her only she''s at a cosmic level. The family she was supposed to have is not by her side and when she got power for herself, she was feared and then betrayed.


    Staggering, Lilith approached Letza and held her by the shoulders.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here for you! Nyahahaha, I am your apostle, right? There are already people who pray for you at the vige, and soon, when I be the Empress, you''ll have billions of followers. Once I conquer the daemons, I shall spread your name and let them know who the true creator is, Letza, the Lord of the Gods, hahaha, that''s kinda has a nice ring to it. Don''t be too serious, just wait and I''ll find you your followers."


    Letza looked at Lilith and she almost wanted to bow down to her and thanked her. Thankfully, she remembered who is who and then simplyughed.


    "Thank you, my Apostle! I shall be waiting!" She looked at Lilith and waved her hand around before touching Lilith''s forehead, a Golden Mark appeared on Lilith''s forehead before disappearing to her skin.


    Lilith scratched the ce she touched and asked, "What was that?"


    "Thats a gift from me. But it won''t show its effect just yet, one day, when the time is right, the thing I just gave you is going to show its effect. Also, forgive me because I can''t help you directly, too much Divine Power can offset the bnce of the universe, so I can only give them to you in form of rewards but even that is something I must manage. But remember, the bigger the mission and the more ripples it causes, the more generous I can be, as there will be more gaps I can exploit.


    "I have been away from the Divine Realm for too long, I must return. I''ll see youter, my apostleno, my friend."


    Lilith stared at Letza who was ascending to the Divine Realm and waved her hand.


    "Yeah, I''ll see youter. Also, if I call you Useless Goddess don''t take it to heart too much. And don''t forget the wine!"


    The darkness disappeared with a chuckle from Letza, and as Lilith opened her eyes she felt something different from beforeing to meet with Letza.


    "Ugh, my head hurts."


    It was a hangover.

 Chapter 63: Childhood

    Chapter 63: Childhood


    Drowsy and having a splitting headache, Lilith was in a state of hangover.


    Currently, she was sitting on top of a tree trying to get over the fact that she got hammered drinking wine, WINE of all things.


    "Damn it, that thing was pretty strong." He had to cast Earth''s Grace and lighten up her headache and then transform into a Tribtion Leopard and summon a block of ice and some water to clear her head.


    She has had not had a hangover for such a long time that the feeling had be foreign to her. Raising her head and looking over at the moon, Lilith could not believe that such a thing was happening.


    "Damn, I didn''t even realize living as a daemon is going to be this really interesting. I got to meet the creator of all life, the one being who gave birth to the other Gods (the Seraphs), and most importantly, I got to drink some damn good wine."


    Lilith was pretty much satisfied with what had transpired in this life. The Goddess wasn''t a bitch and more like the chick you see ranting at a bar, and the daemons are much betterpanions than humans, it was a pretty good life.


    Closing her eyes, in that moment of silence and weakness, she reminisced of the past. The way she was treated and how she retaliated to the world. She was once a child who was abandoned for the sake of her family''s interest.


    Her father was someone of power and she was a whore-child. When she was three, she was living nicely with her birth mother. Despite everything else, she smiled for Lilith even when life was tough.


    However, when her supposed blood father came, and when he arrived Lilith''s mother and bastard of a father had a big argument. Lilith was hidden in a closet where she watched as her father killed her mother.


    She was stunned and was frozen, unable to do anything other than watch her suffer. She died in his hands and when the doors opened and Lilith looked at her father''s face, he smiled as he said.


    "Hello, your mother must have talked about me in the past, I am your father. Although there was an unfortunate ident, why don''t youe with me?"


    Lilith declined and went to her mother''s side, but she was beaten to submission until she agreed to be taken away.


    For two years, she lived as an heir, but she was still treated more badly than one would treat a maid.


    Caged and fed to the bare minimum so she won''t rebel, Lilith was treated as a beast rather than a human. It was pretty shitty life, but she thought she would get over it in time.


    But that it didn''t end and only got worst as her father''s wife birthed a child and with that, her role ended. The only reason why she was taken in was that her father did not have a child of his own.


    The instant he was given a child, her father threw her away as a form of kindness. At that time, when she watched as her father left for her to die in the slums, Lilith could clearly remember the feeling of liberation she was granted.


    She was freed from her family but she also wanted to kill them for killing her mother and even after twenty years, she had yet to seed in doing that. Lilith does not me Letza for what happened to her.


    ''One cannot me God for everything that happens to you, if you are born poor then it is your job to w your way out of that hell hole.


    ''I do not know why the cataclysm happened as she refuses to tell me but if this was the time of the era of the past when the world is only run by the rich without giving anyone for a chance to take the leap forward, then, I can understand.


    ''But, this world of wonder, where the Earth''s water is blue and the forests are green, where the air is clean and everyone can climb up. This world is infested with danger, but it is also infested with opportunity. I have spent my human life trying to get power and then get my revenge, only to lose after the conniving people of the world triumphed over me.


    ''I am not angered for that is my fate and this timeas I live another life, I only wish that I can kill him, slowly strangle him and make him feel the pain mother felt that day. I simply wish for this wish to be achieved.


    ''Hehe, Letza, my goal, and your goal is virtually the same thing. You want others to recognize you and I want to make him fear me and kill him as painfully as possible, and I say it''s the same because to achieve our goals I need power and an ever-bigger army and raze this world to the ground.''


    Lilith wobbled as her toddler-like body. She was drunk and her fatigue remained at 90%. It was hard trying toe up with


    Losing to the Divine Wine of Letza, Lilith lost her bnce and fell from the tree branch. She was defenseless and her current situation was not the most appreciated.


    As her grasps of reality failed her, she fell headfirst and was going to bump her head on a rock.


    But as she fell, a golden and ck figures appeared below her, catching the little Lilith who had already fallen asleep.


    "The boss head must be really tired."


    "I do not doubt that she had been nning and moving around for the past few days after all."


    Sylva held onto Lilith''s tiny body as gently as she could. Trying not to disturb Lilith or waking her up from her sweet slumber.


    Staring at Lilith, the two followers were in a daze, looking at Lilith now, one cannot make out the peerless leader of the daemons in her. The being before them was merely a defenseless child who had been thrown to the forefront of war.


    Feeling the warmth of Sylva''s body, Lilith snuggled closely onto her and rubbed her head on Sylva''s still growing chest. Feeling the body of someone else and her earlier thoughts, she could not help but dream, "Mother"


    She whispered under her sweet and melodious voice of a child. It strung a chord in the hearts of the two followers and Dhampy stretched her hand forward as she bashfully asked, "Um, can I hold her?"


    "By all means, big sis."


    This kind of thing is rare toe by. None of the two knows if they will ever be able to encounter such an event, thus they wanted to enjoy it for as long as they could.


    Holding Lilith on her hands, Dhampy felt her weight and her warmth, for being someone whose current position is neither an undead nor fully alive, feeling the warmth of a child was simply heavenly.


    She turned to Sylva as she asked


    "Do you have a mark on the vige?"


    Sylva furiously nodded her head, "Yes!"


    Holding hands with Dhampy, the three disappeared, as the night of death came to pass and the lives of every human were eradicated, the Forest of Beast should be celebrating.


    But as Lilith returned, sleeping peacefully, everyone stopped their cheers and for some inexplicable reason, everyone managed to grasp the concept of taking photographs using the HNP after pestering Dhampy who was most knowledgeable about to matter to teach them.


    That night, the celebration of the daemons were not met with drinks, it was met by taking pictures of Lilith who slept peacefully under the creepy gazes of the daemons.


    Lilith did not ask of it, neither did the daemons knew, but at this moment, the forgotten dream of being loved by others in her childhood came to be. It was unknown to Lilith this ever happened nor would she ever if this was Letza''s intention so she made her reincarnate in the body of the child.


    But as she slept, Lilith found bliss.

 Chapter 64: Harvest

    Chapter 64: Harvest


    Night passed as Lilith slept like a log for who knows how long. A nice aroma came wafting to Lilith''s nose. Her eyes closed and openedzily; she heard a constant ringing in her head saying that an update''s been made.


    But she refuses to get up from the soft and fluffy bedsheet that is underneath her. The fight for dominance raged in her mind as Lilith felt the need to do her role as the Apostle and theziness that appeared without warning.


    ''Come on, you can do itI can''t do it.'' Lilith felt that her body refused to do anything that she wanted so, instead of trying anything, Lilith instead focused on what she can do while lying down.


    [Lilith Qurenara: LVL 97


    Free Points (Tri Horn Apostle) (Tribtion Leopard) (Cursed Purgatory Dragon): 285 (each)]


    ''Hehe, facing all that danger wasn''t just for naught. My level, it is far beyond what I had expected.''


    That''s right, Lilith was no longer a scrub, she was one of the big daemons in the vige. One of the strongest who can go toe to toe with Chiefor so she hopes.


    She managed to get so high level so fast after devastating the forces of the humans. She didn''t just take on the responsibility of throwing the bombs to the humans without reason, she also took that chance because this would happen.


    Before she loses consciousness, Lilith was sure that her fatigue had returned to 0%, but right after destroying the two warships, she was met with a lot of hassle of moving the rabbles around searching for data and drinking the strongest alcohol that it reached 90% without her knowledge.


    At this moment, Lilith''s current situation is rather pretty nice. Her level had reached unprecedented rates and the system had updated something rather useful.


    [Inventory]


    However, this inventory is only useable to the thing she buys from the system shop and the rewards she receives. There are a hundred boxes to be filled; two of the boxes had the Mystery Box and the Mystery in it, the other eight had 99 barrels of wine each, and thest one was a cup to be used in the wine drinking.


    ''Damn, Letza has a lot of wine. She even sent a cup for us to useand she says she''s swamped with taking care of the universe. What a carefree Goddess.''


    The item was simply named Divine Wine. It also had a precaution about only drinking once.


    [Divine Wine (???-Tier): This is the wine that had been brewed by the Goddess of Creation, Letza. She poured everything she had into creating this batch. It can raise the level of anyone who drinks it to LVL 60 instantaneously, but taking in more than one cup can lead to alcohol poisoning. Is only essible to the Apostle, can only be bestowed to anyone by the Apostlefuture alcoholic beverages will be sent down to the Apostle to be tested.]


    Lilith read the description and she''s pretty sure Letza was the one who wrote it. How did she know? It was because the following words were no longer a description.


    [P.S: Try not to kill anyone with my wine, will you? Abide by the restriction, also, I''m creating a new batch of drinks, I''m calling it Heavenly Dew. It''s stronger and more potent than the Divine Wine, hehe, I''ll let it ferment for some million years. Don''t worry I have a Hyp*rbolic Time Chamber here to quicken the process so if you want to get a taste, then hurry up and give me a reason to give you a reward of Discussing with me.]


    ''She''s busy, huh? And she has the time to create more wine? And what the hell is a Hyp*rbolic Time Chamber!? Let it ferment for a million years? Now, that''s something I didn''t think I would hear in this lifetime.''


    She was ranting about Letza beingzy but she didn''t have anything to say as shey there doing nothing. Other than the ???-tier the Divine Wine came with, Lilith didn''t bother with anything else.


    In fact, she didn''t even question what ???-tier because she thought it would feel like a hassle if she did so. She has more things to worry about, the distribution of her Free Points to her forms.


    Starting with the ever so easy Tri Horn Apostle Form, Lilith just ced everything in the MAG stats.


    Tri Horn Apostle


    LVL: 97


    HP: 16840/16840


    MP: 21980/21980


    STR: 200 + 114 = 314


    DEF: 150 + 114 = 264


    VIT: 500 + 342 = 842


    AGT: 200 + 114 = 314


    MAG: 700 + 114 = 814 + 285 = 1,099


    PER: 200 + 114 = 314


    [You have reached over 1000 MAG stat points; Title: Child of Mana (Earned)]


    [Child of Mana: +100 MAG stats when equipped, all mana rted skills are increased by one tier (B > A).]


    ''Now, that''s pretty useful.''


    Lilithmented as she stretched her body. She equipped the title and felt something within her changed, but she didn''t bother with it for too much.


    Wanting to just move forward with dealing with the rest of her stat arrangement, Lilith was just about to change form when all of a sudden, the doors to her dwelling opened.


    The light from the outside pierced through and blinded her like a vampire that had not seen the light for all its life, or a person who had been staying inside in a dark room for the longest time.


    "Ugh!" Lilith groaned from having her eyes vited by the sunlight.


    "Boss head, you''re finally awake!"


    Lilith was just about to curse at the one who opened the thick curtains to her dwelling when she suddenly heard the one who spoke, "That voice, Luna?"


    With squinted eyes and her view upside down, she looked at Luna from below. She managed to catch a glimpse of her neither regions but didn''t really care that Luna wore no undergarments.


    With her eyes blinking furiously to adjust with the shift of lighting, Lilith asked, "When did you wake up? Also, just call me boss or Priestess.


    Luna picked up and carried Lilith from the ground, "I woke up three days ago after the war ended. I also learned how to call you from Sylvaum, sister Sylva."


    Without questioning why Luna was picking her up like a child, Lilith''s attention was given to Luna''s expression.


    "It seems like you learned how to move your face."


    "Yes."


    Luna answered with a smile.


    ===


    Stronghold 3, Hunter Association Headquarters.


    Council, thank you for taking the time toe here to discuss the matter of Mission Exodus. Now, let us begin on what we approach we should make with Mission Exodus AKA Forest of Beast."

 Chapter 65: The Council

    Chapter 65: The Council


    Earth, back in the days, around 2052 when its resources were showing its depletion, a war broke out that became known as World War V.


    At the time, there were already two more World Wars that were staged in order to cull the number of people on the, but World War V happened to secure resources.


    But that event was erased in the history books and what the only thing known is the fact that the world underwent a great Upheaval.


    "The world used to have seven continents and seven oceans, but then the great upheaval happened and the seven continents crumbled.


    "Australia, Africa, and a part of Antarctica.


    "Three of the continents survived but in name alone, these three continentssted for a while, until 200 yearster and it was destroyed.


    "The three turned to rubbles and everyone who failed to escape, then with thepletion of the past system a new one was established. Basing it on the old system, the seven strongholds were born.


    "The previous era ended at 2279 AD, and the current one became now known as 458 AU (After Upheaval)."


    Such is the teachings of the Association to themon popce. With a hundred years to burry what happened in the past, the people were blinded from the truth.


    The harsh reality of the culling and the past mistakes crumbled, but something from the past remained as an instinctual thought. The excavation and usage of harmful items like oil were stopped and the technology of today uses renewable energy like sunlight and the wind or even the mana.


    The mana that made the world flourish gave birth to Mana Generators reced electricity. Mana current is much easier to control and look after so most of the technologies use it as the energy source. But most importantly, it did not cause any degradation to the world.


    And in the wake of all these changes, the new government was created to govern the people. The World Government became the ruling power who take care of the non-Hunter professions and then the Hunter Association became the sword and shield of humanity.


    These two are different powers, and they shouldn''t have anything to do with one another, but when an S-rank problem urs, these two will work together and ensure their own agendas for their people.


    At first, there was no one to regte the two powers so no one could make any decision as their goals are totally different, that is until when a third power was created.


    A secretive group consisting of people nurtured to ensure that their decision is the best possible action humankind would make making the government agree to their words, and they''re high enough level to make the Hunter Association bend.


    This secret association has three members and despite their little number, they became the most important and the most influential power of them all. They are known as the Moderators, or better yet, the Council.


    In a room where darkness prevails, there was a podium where a man wearing a suit and tie faced three holographic images of three people.


    The man''s name who stood in the podium was, Lorenz Ferian, he is the Hunter Association Head of Stronghold 3. Overseeing the most important of all missions, and also the one who sent out the expedition force to the Forest of Beast.


    He was a man of a square face and a well-maintained beard. He has a burly body and his eyes shone with valiance.


    Facing the three monitors, there were three people on the side. Each monitor signifies one person, starting from the left it was, Heaven, Earth, and Hell.


    Heaven was a woman standing on top of a field of water, Earth was a man with a burly build seated on a misty mountain top, and Hell was someone resting on a forest.


    These three journeys the world observing the current events without meddling with its events. They walk or run; they travel in a manner no one can know for no one an apany them in their journey.


    This was not the first time Lorenz Ferian stood before the council, but even from beyond a monitor, he was still feeling the pressure.


    "Are you once again seeking our guidance? But did you not reject our proposition? I assume your mission was a sess considering how confident you were."


    Heaven was the first to speak. She spoke of the fact that they had met before and despite Lorenz the one asking for their guidance he ignored them and did what he wanted.


    Lorenz silently cursed as he stared at Heaven whose face like the other was darkened.


    "I thought the new energy may provide us a breakthrough in our current technology. You may have known that the ones we sent to the other Worlds are currently showing great difficulty on proceeding forward on their endeavor.


    "I also wanted to confirm the Supreme Roc''s Domain, Hunter Regen left us in his note. Also Hunter Kristina''s life must be ascertained."


    Lorenz refers to the Hunter Regen who ventured to the Forest of Beast 30 years ago in hope of unearthing lost civilization. But, what he found was nothing ruins that came from another world carried by therge scale Dungeon Break that happened 50 years ago in the Forest of Beast.


    Hunter Regen''s note says about a world underneath the Forest of Beast untouched by the world and he spected that there''s a World Treasure hidden deep within.


    Earth grumbled as he rested his head on his fist.


    "You mean to say that your greed had blinded you of what must be done."


    "Urk, I" Lorenz wanted to defend himself, but Earth wouldn''t let him.


    "You what? You nothing that''s what it is. You sent 200 C-rank Hunters, 100 B-rank Hunters, and 40 B+ rank Hunters. Not to mention their supports that stayed in the warships, add that up and you sent no less than 400 people to die on the ind to satisfy your curiosity and greed.


    "You didn''t want to help humanity, what you want is to empower your ranks. We of the Council does not hold that against you, but, because of your greed, you didn''t send out any A-rank Hunters to ensure none of the other Strongholds would notice your movement so if the Forest of Beast is conquered, you will be able to reap the benefits, didn''t you?"


    Earth was very upfront, but none of his words missed its marks. Lorenz''s expression alone was enough to ascertain that what he had uttered was true.


    Lorenz was at a loss for word and merely lowered his head, "I was in the wrong, my mistake had led to the death of hundreds of people who has a family of their own. Please, appoint me a punishment."


    "Do what we told you to do." It was Hell who spoke this time around, "The power that surged out of the ind can be dangerous to the World bnce. Destroy the source together with the ind, ensure that none of it will remain, and then admit your mistakes to the world. Step down from your position and have someone take over, in consideration to your achievement and your willingness to send your Stronghold''s SS+ Hunter when needed, that is the lightest punishment we can give you. Do you have anything to ask?"


    Every word uttered by Hell is a mere suggestion, but that suggestion in this situation must be reality. If not, Lorenz would be deemed as someone who might endanger the world and will have his head fly away.


    The only reason the current human world can function without any of the person holding a high position doing anything that can doom the world is because of the Council''s interference. When they give guidance it can be taken seriously or it can be taken as passing wind.


    But once they give you a punishment, one mustply or else not only will your head fly, but your family will also follow.


    This had proven in the past. When the second-generation Council came to power after the first disappeared like a puff of smoke, the Government Leader of Stronghold 5 did something stupid that resulted in the death of 10,000 people.


    The Council delivered his punishment and he didn''tply, thus, the Council came out of hiding and that Government Leader''s and his family down to the ninth generation.


    The Council saw Lorenz''s reaction and grief and then nodded their heads.


    The three of them then said the same thing at the same time;


    "May this Guidance lead you to light."


    The Council turned off theirmunication devices and Lorenz stepped clicked his tongue before cursing nonstop. Having his heart settle down, he called one of his people and issued themand


    "The destruction of the Forest of Beast has been determined. Let one of the birds take flight."

 Chapter 66: Mirsha

    Chapter 66: Mirsha


    Trrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Trrrrrrrrrrr! It was now 5:00 am.


    Mirsha woke up from her slumber soon after the second ring of the ring rm echoed. She turned it off and then got out of bed, leaving her tired husband to rest.


    She got out of the room and then went to the bathroom to freshen up and then the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Soon after that, she cleaned the house, sweeping the dusty floor and a quick mop.


    After that, she cleaned everything else and cleaned out her staff and various equipment she would use for the day. Keeping them in a [Weapon Box], the item for the day had been prepared.


    At 6:45, she woke up the sleeping logs of the house. Mirsha opened the door and caught sight of the sleeping princess that was her daughter.


    "Lucia, dear, wake up now," Mirsha said as she opened the curtains.


    "Sssshhhhh! Hiiiissssss!" Lucia hissed in dissatisfaction, "Sunlight! My only weakness!" she said as she covered herself with the nket and returned to thend of dreams  Cd as she called it.


    "Lucia, wake up now; you''re going to bete if you don''t."


    "Ughhh five more minutes wait, better yet, can I just skip ss today?" Lucia said from underneath her fortress of nkets.


    "You have a lot of nerve saying that to me. Get up now, or else did you forget about the deal?" Mirsha stated while picking up the clothes scattered on the floor.


    "Ack I feel sluggish today."


    "You are sluggish every day." Mirsha corrected."...but for the Silver Wand I shall go take the endeavor ofpleting my perfect attendance sheet." Lucia said as she slithered out of bed, crawling out of the room until Mirsha picked her up, "Thanks mom." Lucia said and went to the bathroom with slumped shoulders, still yawning.


    Mirsha looked at her daughter ''walk'' to the bathroom. Lucia being up this early in the morning only happens on school days. With the ''little sloth'' up and about, the next one must be awakened  her husband.


    She entered their room and opened the curtains, and, "SHhhhhhh! Sunlight my only weakne-"


    "Lucia already did that, Hon."


    "Really?" Will came out of his fortress and then rolled down the bed. He begrudgingly left the room while crawling on the ground.


    "Lucia did that too already. Stand up already before I fry your hair. Come on, this is why Lucia is sozy all the time; she got it from you. Try acting all energetic for once, will you?"


    "Fineeeee, I''ll stand up but nothing more." Will stood up and yawned as he left for the bathroom, where he saw his daughter with sleepy eyes and about to doze off while brushing her teeth, "Lucia,e one scooch over; dad needs to brush his teeth."


    Lucia just rinsed her mouth and cleaned her face; she gave way to her father, "Hey dad, can you convince mom to let me stay home today? I''m feeling tired."


    "We both feel tired every day, and do you really want your dad to experience the pain of your mother''s wrath just so you can have a day off?"


    "I will mourn your heroic sacrifice, dad  ack!" Lucia received a flick on the forehead.


    "If I don''t get a day-off, then you don''t get one either. Just ept our fate and live with despair like me that we need to leave thefort of our home. Also, you''re 11 years old; why are you alreadyining about staying home?"


    "I''m your and mother''s daughter. I''m blessed with mother''s genius and your love for sleeping."


    Lucia said and left the bathroom. Will was left there shrugging his shoulders, thinking, ''She has a point.''


    It took the father and daughter pair thirty minutes to freshen up and fifteen minutes to finish breakfast.


    Mirsha noticed the time and cleared his throat, saying, "You two also eat slow; maybe I should wake you guys up earlier starting tomorrow?" With those words, the two hasten their consumption of necessary nutrients.


    "Done!" Lucia announced.


    "Done." Will also said as he raised his hands and looked at his wife with disappointment, "I can''t believe you''re teaching our daughter with ckmail." Will received a lovely flick on the forehead.


    "Enough of that; all three of us will bete if we don''t hurry."


    By 7:30, they left their two-bedroom apartment and went out on their own.


    Picking up the Weapon Box that was much like luggage, Mirsha went to the doorway where she found Lucia with her worn shoes and old backpack. Mirsha was a hunter, and Will was a Dungeon Manager; they make sufficient money to live, but not enough to spend on things other than what''s necessary.


    A lot of things were already pricy as it is.


    But, seeing Lucia wear such worn-out shoes that had been with her for years made Mirsha feel guilty.


    "Your shoes, they are basically falling apart. Why don''t we buy a new one for you?"


    "Why? It is still usable, so why waste the money, mom?" Lucia asked her mother, "Any growth spurt has yet to start anyway, so buying now would only cost us unnecessary cost and besides, you said you would get me the Silver Wand, so I don''t really want anything else."


    Mirsha knew that Lucia wasn''t acting to show a good daughter act; this was simply her belief. Lucia was brought up in a family that has little to no luxury other than sleep. She was raised that she doesn''t have much interest.


    Lucia had little interest that it was concerning enough for Mirsha and Will that they tried introducing her to different hobbies. From the dozens of things Lucia was introduced to, the thing she loved the most was Magic and pillows.


    They left their apartment and walked to the station. Mirsha parted to Will and Lucia; their destination was on the opposite side of her workce.


    "Take care, mom."


    "Bye honey, take care and make sure not to undertake any dangerous missions, okay?" Will said as she boarded the train with Lucia.


    "I won''t, don''t worry."


    Mirsha boarded another train leading to the station, and on the way, she read the news.


    ''The Hunter Association Head is resigning? That was unexpected. Oh, the newest model of the Gabal Staff is out.'' Mirsha read through it and just sighed.


    She reached their City''s Hunter Association. No one greeted her other than her fellow Hunters, who viewed her with respect.


    "Hunter Mirsha, can you help us with the Raid of the Gragal Dungeon?"


    "Maybe next time, I am still finishing a quest."


    "Hunter Mirsha, congrattions on reaching level 120."


    "Thank you."


    Mirsha was known for her excellent leadership skills despite being a Solo Hunter. She''s only a B+ Rank level 118 Hunter, but she''s reliable and acts as the big sister of the branch despite only bing a Hunter five years ago.


    Mirsha was walking down Hunter''s Headquarters, and a middle-aged man took notice of her and quickly came to her side. Seeing this, Mirsha let out an exasperated sigh.


    "Good morning Mirsha, did you think about my offer?"


    "Good Morning Baek, and again, my answer is no."


    "Come on, you''re the only one who can lead us, Mirsha. Didn''t you say that you wanted a good rmendation to reach the A-rank? This is a good opportunity for that."


    "I will not partake in the hunt of the Scorching Forest; it is too dangerous. You know that."


    Baek was a hunter of the B+ Rank like Mirsha. He was a veteran hunter who had hunted quite a lot of monsters in his younger years who wants to raise his Rank to A on the oing evaluation.


    He had been talking about wanting to take on the Scorching Forest that''s been the talk of the Associationtely so his name would be more known. But he knows of his limits. That''s why he wanted to enlist Mirsha as the leader.


    "Are you really saying that? The only reason why you''re still a B+ Rank hunter is because of your indecisions. As a B+ Rank Hunters, we don''t earn a lot on our regr sries, and the benefits are iparable to that of an A-Rank Hunter. The tax they put on our hunt is unbelievable. Do you really want to continue living like this? You have a child nearing Middle-School correct? You would need a lot of money for her to go to a good school."


    "Then go join a Guild if you don''t like the tax cut. And I worry about my family''s matters on my own, don''t use them against me."


    "You know Guilds are assholes, Mirsha. Didn''t you also said you don''t want to join them because they''re too greedy?"


    "Stop  follow me, and you''re getting a fireball to the face, Baek."


    [Women''s Changing Room]


    With slumped shoulders, Baek gave up, "Mirsha, if you ever change your mind, just call me, and I''ll appoint you as the Raid Leader. We''ll be leaving the City in two days, so contact me before then!"


    When Mirsha came out of the changing room, Baek was no longer there. Mirsha spent the day hunting on her regr hunting ground outside the City, farming for Experience points and then selling the carcass of the [Blue Fur Hounds] for extra cash.


    She could ept missions, but she didn''t want to leave the City and endanger her life. Staying here was enough for her; hunting and earning the minimal amount of money satisfied her.


    Afternoon, while Mirsha was hunting on her seventh return to the Hunting Grounds, she received a message on her HNP.


    [Will: Honey, I''m sorry, but I''m going homete today, can you please pick up Lucia from school? Work has been keeping me from leaving; we were asked to monitor a Dungeon Manifestation that''s at arge scale. Sorry about this (TT.TT).]


    [Mirsha: I''m just about to leave too, good luck out there, Hon.]


    Soon after Mirsha received the message, she left and changed her suit. Dressed in her business suit, she left the Hunter''s Association with her luggage in tow.


    She took the train and then reached Lucia''s School.


    "Excuse me, I am here to pick up Lucia?"


    "You must be Mrs. Mirsha. Mister Will already called about this. Wait a minute, I''m going calling her now."


    The teacher left to call Lucia.


    Mirsha observed her surroundings, looking at the other kids and their clothing and then turning back to Lucia.


    Mirsha inadvertently turned away from the others and just focused on Lucia.


    "Bye teacher, see you tomorrow. Also, before I go, Alex is pouring adhesive substance on teacher''s bag as a prank again."


    "What!? Alex! Stop that!"


    Lucia and Mirsha watched as a young boy experienced the wrath of his teacher. Lucia watched the suffering began, and she smirked before holding onto Mirsha''s hands, smiling at the kid named Alex as if to say, ''Hah! Come at me if you dare.'' Lucia had the protection of her mother, and she knows it.


    The two soon left after Lucia shed them with her victorious smile.


    ''Oh, she has other hobbies too, I see.''


    Mirsha thought to herself, seeing that smile.


    The two of them went home; when they reached their tiny apartment Lucia took off her shoes, wiped the dirt from them, and just said, "I don''t mind having these kinds of shoes or backpack, you know?"


    Mirsha stopped in her tracks, "What do you mean, dear?"


    "Back in school, weren''t you looking around the other children''s essories and clothes andparing them to mine? You were also asking me about it this morning, which only made it more obvious. Why? Does mom think I need such luxuries? They''re just material items; I don''t need them."


    "No, I just thought it was time to change them after so long."


    "Like I said, I don''t really need them. I''m already d that we''re eating well enough." Lucia stated.


    "you know sometimes you act too smart for your age."


    "Thus, is the curse you have given me, Mother. And as I finish making a point, I must now retreat to my fort and rest for the day; please wake me up on dinner time." Lucia then entered her room, saying, "Don''t waste money on me, okay, mom!? But if you will, I want the new pillow from Fluff Inc., okay?"


    Then in a matter of seconds, Lucia fell asleep in her room after changing clothes.


    That night Will came homete, but Lucia, who had been sleeping since the afternoon, woke up, ate with her family then returned to sleep like nothing.


    ''I wonder, how does she remain so slim?'' it was a mystery for Mirsha, and soon after dinner, they finally went to bed.


    But, Mirsha remained awake, her mind remaining on the past and then at present.


    ''I wonder, how long has it been?''


    "Is something wrong, honey?" Will asked with his eyes still close.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Yes, and I don''t like sleeping,e on, tell me what''s wrong. I may not be able to open my eyes at this time, but my ears are yours."


    "Okay but don''t freak out, okay?"


    "When did you ever see me freaking out?"


    "When your blood was taken."


    "Ooohhh, yeah, I forgot about that must have turned that into repressed memories. Well, tangent aside, I promise I won''t freak out."


    "I''m thinking of going through the Scorching Forest Raid."


    Will finally opened his eyes, "What? Why?"


    "I just think I can do it now."


    "I know of your capabilities, but"


    "Don''t worry about it, Hon; I''m going to be as careful as possible. Besides, we need more money as soon as Lucia enters Middle-School." Mirsha smiled.


    Will held onto Mirsha''s hand, "You know I''ll support you with anything, Hon, but, please, just be careful."


    "Thank you, honey."


    Mirsha kissed Will, and then, she left their room to contact Baek and join the Raid of the Scorching Forest.

 Chapter 67: The Raid Team

    Chapter 67: The Raid Team


    Standing before Mirsha, who was about to leave for the Raid of the Scorching Forest, "Is this about the thing with the shoes, and my clothes, mom? I told you, it''s okay, I don''t need any new clothes or shoes, I just want you and dad to be"


    It was only 5:30 am, but Lucia was already up. Mirsha smiled at her daughter.


    "It''s okay, I''m going to be fine; your mom''s a great Hunter and Mage. If she begins trying, I can rise to the ranks like an unstoppableet. Do you know what that means?"


    ""


    "That means I''m the strongest, and no one can beat me, so you can rest assured and stop crying, okay, Lucia?"


    The gentle fall of her voice caused the child to embrace her mother she didn''t even know will return.


    The trembling body and the raggedy of her breathe while she tried her best to contain the overflowing dam of emotion... she was afraid.


    Just before sunrise, Mirsha left; her destination was the back parking lot of the Hunter''s Association.


    "Hooh, this is quite the lineup," Mirshamented at the sight of the reasonably popr names on the B+ Hunter Rankings.


    "The people gathered here are all B and B+ Rank Hunters," Baek said with a proud smile on his face. He looked around and pointed at different people who Mirsha should utilize in this Raid.


    There was Piskis and Fold the Shadow Dwellers, known for being a veteran scout and assassin.


    They were experts in watching the perimeter, ensuring the Raid Area would not be messed with by other daemons. A Dungeon that does not take ce inside a Gate was perilous, depending on the location.


    Especially when the Dungeon Core (Boss Monster) has wide range maniption in an open field. There were multiple roles in a Dungeon Raid, like the Tank, the Close-Range Fighters, the Mages, the Supports, the Scouts, the Controller, the Leader, and many more that appear in different situations.


    In this Raid, Mirsha would be taking on both roles of "Leader" and Controller, who will take charge of the attack and the defense.


    Baek would be a part of the attackers who would fight the daemons head-on.


    "Are you going to be the leader of this expedition, Hunter Mirsha?" a man wearing bulky armor walked towards Mirsha and Baek with heavy steps.


    "No, it would be Baek who''ll take the lead," Mirsha answered.


    Gander raised his brows as he looked at Baek, "Um with all due respect, I know Mister Baek is a capable Hunter, but after seeing Hunter Mirsha''s name in the list of participants, I really thought you''d be the one to lead us."


    "Well, that''s just how it is, kid," Baek snarked.


    Gander, a well-known B+ Rank Guardian popr for his aggressive tanking. He''d only been a Hunter for about two years, but he''s already at this level. He reached Lv. 112 only months after graduating from the academy.


    This young man used to be a brute and somewhat of an asshole in Mirsha''s eyes. When he first appeared before Mirsha, he was cocky and looked down upon her, but after undertaking a mission together and saving his life several times, Gander holds Mirsha in high regard.


    "That is enough, you two. I''m going to be helping Baek n this out, but he''ll be the one others would refer to as the leader. Also, I thought you''d have signed to a Guild by now." Mirsha said.


    "Well, I received an offer from the Sword of Skies, but none from the Skull Guild yet, so I''m going to use this Expedition to spread my name some more and get their attention. If I want a good offer from a good Guild like you said, I need to have bigger achievements under my belt."


    Gander''s a young prospect that''s been doing a lot of advertising to make his name known.


    The three broke away from each other, and as they did, many took the opportunity to approach Baek; they wish to be better acquainted with their leader. Baek had already fostered a friendly rtionship with many of the Hunters here, but the reasoning of the Hunters approaching him this time was different.


    They were trying to get close to her so that they wouldn''t be turned into sacrificial pawnster. In Raids, deaths were inevitable. Even if the n''s infallible, the chances of death could never be ruled out of the equation.


    But there were documented instances where leaders turn their members into dispensable members for the Raid to seed. It does not often happen, but the chances remain the same.


    Due to this, the members greet the leader before they depart to show they''re willing to participate. Watching them, Mirsha could feel the sentiment, for she too was well aware of their worries. After all, these people have families of their own.


    Mirsha shares their desperate attempt toe return.


    The group left the City through the City''s main gates, parading themselves to the people. They simply showed the people of their departure, and as they did so, Mirsha watched the news of their departure through her HNP.


    -The Group from the Hunter''s Association has left; their goal is to exterminate the mysterious danger in the Scorching Forest. The Extermination Rank of this mission shrouded in mystery is Rank B+, and the attempts made before have all ended in failure, but we shall see how they will fare. - Mirsha watched the news and then went to read the articles regarding the whole Stronghold.


    ''Oh, the S and A Rankers are finally attempting clearing the S-Rank Dungeon? Good luck with that. Though the A-Rank Dungeons have been relegated to a lesser danger, this dungeon is beyond this Stronghold''s capabilities. Will they finally move?'' Mirsha was finely analyzing the situation to see what will happen next.


    ''Should I leave this Stronghold after clearing this Raid?''


    The journey from their City to the Scorching Forest took a while. They traveled inrge numbers, and they carried several pieces of equipment with them, thus their slow progress. They were not some rampaging beasts that could power through the terrain.


    But as soon as they reached the edge of the Scorching Forest, their eyes widened in amazement as if they had not seen it multiple times already.


    "It takes your breath awake, doesn''t it?"


    The red ground separates itself from the green ins beyond the forest, the air that''s filled with the elemental mana, the mutated trees, the leering eyes of the fiery beasts, and so many more.


    Upon entry into the Scorching Forest, the world seemed much different. Mirsha stepped out of the heavily armored vehicle and got a feel of the air; her mana moved and twirled with great vitality as though they have found a home.


    ''This ce is truly blessed.''


    With her surroundings filled with the elemental mana of fire, Mirsha could feel herself being energized. She moved her mana about and recognized the increase in her mana; though it may only be half a notch up, it was still a significant increase.


    "We''re setting up camp here for the night! We will first gather information and then move in tomorrow." Baek announced,


    It was already the afternoon when they finished.


    "So, have you already finished crafting the mission details?" Baek asked.


    "I would love to, but the information we have is terriblycking, other than the fact that it has something to do with some sort of vige, we know nothing." Mirsha had been looking over the provided information for the past few days.


    But to her dismay, she''s yet to think of anything concrete, "If we do not know anything, we won''t be able to n our attacks. We need concrete evidence, or at the very least just what kind of beings they are, only then we''d be able to do this right."


    Mirsha said with dedication and rationality, they would die if they don''t do this right.


    ''From what we gathered, the enemy is in the middle of the forest.'' Mirsha rested her back on a tree; her mind was wandered throughout the vastness of her imagination, searching for the answer she so sought after.


    But to her dismay, she failed to notice the eyes peering over their camp with prying eyes.


    In fact, none of them felt the presence of these eyes, which talked within the shadows.

 Chapter 68: The Village

    Chapter 68: The Vige


    Two and a half weeks passed since they left the City.


    Mirsha and the other humans have collected information about the terrains, and they areing closer to unveiling the location of this so-called Vige.


    "We are moving deeper into the forest faster than we anticipated. The daemons we encountered amounted to nothing. It seems like the attack force we have this around has good chemistry, don''t you think so, Hunter Mirsha?"


    "I do too, but don''t you think it is TOO easy? If this was all the challenge, then howe the Hunters who took up this mission died?" Mirsha argued.


    "You have a point, but the thing is that we have a number, and our main enemy is the daemons in the Vige, and we haven''t encountered it once. Our advance to the inner areas hadn''t resulted in a single death; if we preserve our strengths like this, we''ll have a better chance against the Boss Monster."


    "I suppose so." Mirsha agreed to Baek''s words.


    ''Baek is right; if we don''t lose our people, we won''t have to worry about manpower when we engage in the final battle. So far, we only found Werewolf tracks and Fire Imps in the vicinity, but what''s bothering me is the carcass we found the other day.'' Mirsha was in deep thought.


    The thing she was talking about was the strange events happening in this forest, ''The daemons died with sword marks, dungeons are being cleared, and there are sounds ofbat reaching our ears from time to time it''s unsettling.''


    This mission was supposed to be a mix of investigation and subjugation. The average level of daemons in this forest was about Lv. 90 and the strongest irregrs being at Lv. 170.


    ''The bnce of this forest is offset, the chain of events, the daemons'' deaths and the cleared dungeons all of it remains a mystery. We already proceeded deeper into the forest; no one died everything is going smoothly. Is there some organization based here, but as far as I am aware, this mountain belongs to Association?'' Mirsha could not quite put her fingers on what had been troubling her.


    But without any concrete proof, she couldn''t design any way to destroy this ce. She could only sigh in despair as the sense of being unable to control the situation.


    The tent''s cover then opened. Piskis entered the tent, holding an HNP, "We bring information regarding the vige and its inhabitants."


    A smile finally appeared on Mirsha''s face. The nning can now proceed; her delight was unmeasurable as a glimmer of hope finally appeared.


    ===


    Inside a Dungeon that''s filled with flowingva and fire.


    Dhampy was seated atop a tree, her sword rested by her side, and she was calmly observing the fight between daemons below. Two daemons below were hunting a Dungeon Boss together.


    [ze Smander LVL 147]


    "Luck! What did I say about using anything other than your fist!? You are not cut out for anything other than that, so focus on honing your skills on what you are good at instead of trying anything else! Have a good background of skills, then begin from there!"


    "Yes, Master!" Luck answered as he drew his arms back and then punched a ck Smander''s nose. With that came rushing from the side, Scar running like a bull andshing out at the Smander''s eye with his right leg!


    GIWAAAAAAAAA~!


    The Smander roared and as its eye got crushed, and with its pained roar was Dhampy''s reprimanding shout, "Scarface, I told you to momentarily rest your leg before kicking across! And if it connects, make sure that it does note back, let your leg cut through. It doesn''t stop unless your enemy doesn''t move upon contact, which, when do happen, mean you are doing something wrong!"


    "I understand, Master!" Scar answered as he distanced himself from the


    "Why are you slowing down!? Do you want to die!? What did I say to you when hunting daemons stronger andrger than you!?"


    "Never stop moving!" Luck said as he evaded its tail.


    "Never stop attacking!" Scar added as he attacked its joint.


    "NEVER STOP THINKING!" The two repeated as the both of them attacked its back.


    These two Ogre Champions were one of her star pupils. Other than Eve, these two were the most hardworking of all the daemons in the Vige and had personally asked her for tutge so they could be stronger.


    In time they grew tired; the Smander was several levels higher than them, so their attacks were less effective.


    [Luck (Ogre Champion) Lv. 75]


    [Scarface (Ogre Champion) Lv. 77]


    Their limbs that had been used as weapons grew weaker with every strike, their legs that had been running for hours became noodle-like with every step, but they never stopped.


    "Grit your teeth! That''s the only way to climb higher; the moment you let go, you will die. If you don''t want to die in a certain death situation, then try to live on, don''t give up, and if needed, use your mouth to hold on to what is left of your life and kill your enemy with it!"


    "YES!" the two answered. Luck and Scar were already bleeding from their offices, their body no longer had any more space for new wounds, yet their will to fight never dissipated.


    They were there when the Priestess fought against the Skies when she held up a tower of overflowing mana for her to save them. They had seen actual pain, this level of tickle would not get to them, and with that thought, their vitality surged from deep within!


    A spark appeared from both of them, a red spark from Luck''s fist and purple from Scar''s legs!


    "DIE!"


    BOOM!


    A clean strike connected to its neck at the same time. The Smander struggled to move, it was in pain, and as it was, the two twisted their bodies to quickly reposition themselves and buried their hands on its sockets before crushing its brain from the inside!


    GIWAAAAaaaa~


    A drawn-out cry echoed, and as the being died. Scar and Luck shared the EXP as they copsed.


    Dhampy finally climbed down from her tree to collect the mana core.


    She tossed it over at Luck, "Take it; your fire affinity is much more potentpared to Scar''s."


    Luck looked over at Scar, who just waved his hands as if to say, "Just go ahead." He was too tired to even care.


    Luck epted the core and turned it to EXP. His level shot up to LVL 77 in moments. He does not have to worry about turning it to Life Essence as their evolution was controlled by their Priestess'' unknown means.


    "Scarface, you two already killed the daemons in this Dungeon, so I''ll head out first. In three hours, this Dungeon will close, so the two of you better leave before then. I''ll send in the Collectors from the Workers group; rest until then."


    "I understand. What about you, master? What are you going to do? Your level cannot rise anymore, so what will you do now?"


    "Hmm? I''m going to train the young werewolves. They are the only ones who have yet to settle with the Army and Shadow Troops because of theircking skills."


    Scar just watched Dhampy leave; he''s still having a problem adjusting to his teacher''s shifting emotions.


    When Dhampy teaches anybody, her whole disposition changes to being extremely strict and ruthless, especially when ites to Scar and Luck. She doesn''t care if you cry; she''ll push you beyond your limits to draw out the power within and turn a useless piece of trash into a proper tool for her Boss to use.


    "I hope the young werewolves don''t die." Scar prayed to the Goddess after uttering those words.


    "They won''t, the Master won''t let them die though they''ll want to die soon enough though." Luck answered.


    "You have a point."


    On the Dungeon''s Gate, a skeleton soldier exited the Dungeon and ran for about fifty meters, and when nobody made any move, Dhampy finally stepped out. Upon doing so, she felt something connect with her mind.


    ~ Big Sis, are did you juste out of the Dungeon? ~


    ~ Luna? Why is something matter? ~ it was already midnight, and with the moon out, Luna can freely use one of her skills.


    ~ Nothing much; it is just that Eve just reported that the humans are beginning to move. I do not know when the attack would happen, but I am fairly sure soon, after all, one of the Shadow Troop saw a human snooping around. ~


    Dhampy listened to Luna and made a quick decision ~ We can''t move right now; Sylva''s skill is in a cooldown. We also can''t just abandon the Vige tighten the security, and have Eve and the others from the Shadow Troops leave the humans for now; we can''t alert them. ~


    ~ What about you, Big Sis? ~


    ~ I''ll continue training the Werewolves; wait,e with me, we need you out of the fray else the connection woulde undone. Come with me and train outside. That way, I can protect myself. We also need to have some stand outside the Vige for when the humans attack. Just make sure that Chief does not leave that ce. The Priestess'' body is in the Vige. We can''t leave it unguarded. ~

 Chapter 69: Dead but still alive

    Chapter 69: Dead but still alive


    In the multiverse, there is one constant thing and that is death. The ending thates as one breathes theirst.


    It can be caused by many reasons but the end result is always the same, one''s breath would stop and the mind would cease to function, the soul will disappear, and one will be a meat bag.


    However, there are beings who do not breathe but their brain functions as intended. Their heartbeats, and their blood flow.


    These beings are undead.


    Unlike the living, these beings challenge the preconceived train of thought that death is the end for these beings are the bringer of truths. They are a testament that death is not the end.


    It was dead of the night, a being cloaked with darkness weaved through the trees of a scarlet forest. Her heart was beating, yet she does not breathe. Her mind functions, and yet she is not alive.


    Dhampy moved around the forest, with a collection blood trailing behind. Every minute, her mana would be drained, but that is good.


    On her tail was a wave of mindless daemons, they are beasts who seek flesh and blood to sustain their bodies and lives. Resembling that of a dog whose body had been set aze from the inside, these daemons are Fire Hounds.


    Every being lives, they need to eat, and even someone like Dhampy who''s neither dead nor alive also needs to eat and her sustenance is quite simple, the elixir of life. The blood of a living being, the one thing that enables on to live.


    "Let me end this in one fell swoop."


    Dhampy continued moving forth and the took a little portion of the blood ball she had collected and activated her self-made skill, Multiple Blood Bullets. Simple in name and simple in its job.


    She twisted her body, as she fired the Multiple Blood Bullets to her pursuer. Her aim was astute, hitting the parts where she needed to hit. The opened mouth, the opened eyes, and the unguarded nostrils, that is the targets that must be assaulted.


    Kuwaa! The Beasts wailed in pain, they fell to the ground one by one and as they did, Dhampy simply gave themand, and three dark portals opened leading to the world she controls.


    Skeleton Soldiers came out of the portals, their bones as white pearl and as sturdy as steel. These skeletons are of higher level, they belonged to daemons who had been previously in by Dhampy.


    ''Beasts are mindless creatures, they are unlike ''True Daemons'' who think of their own, they are beings who act on their instincts and that instinct is telling them to kill me to survive. How pitiful.''


    A life without a mind, that''s not considered as being alive, it is closer to being cattle or a puppet. As such, Dhampy used the sword on her right hand to draw an arc of blood as she joined in on the fray.


    With a sword as elegant as the crane and oppressive as the universe''s vastness, Dhampy moved forth and slew her enemy.


    She was unhesitant in doing so. Cruel and fierce had never left her name, she was a battle goddess who sought after the death of her opponent so she herself could live. In other words, she is someone that is no different than beasts.


    However, she had been reborn two times and found a way twice as well. Now, she wields her sword as she found another reason to fight, to fight for her leader and the ones who follow and believe her just like before.


    Not being someone who is chained to a room waiting for orders. She is now living not for the sake of others she does not know; she now lives because once again, she found a reason.


    As she did so, Dhampy smiled as she took the head of the enemy. A final howl of death echoed before anything else. She drew out the blood of the daemons and turned them to husks.


    ''This is a good haul.'' She said as she drank the blood she had collected, ''My MP remained at 50%, that is nice. I am getting used to moving more and more. Also, these hounds will be good rations for the explorers.''


    These daemons will be turned to dried rationster after it is prepared by the Praeries. The Explorers are daemons like her, those who wander the forest clearing up hordes of daemons in order to find food and gather some intel.


    Even she knows not of this ce other than it being a ce of fire and ze. Currently, their base cannot move as one of them sleeps and cannot be disturbed so in a ce where they know not of the enemies, these daemons are slowly moving forward, trying to map seek if they''ll be able to map out the area.


    It was annoying to do, yes, but it is also necessary for them to do so. Securing the perimeter, ensuring they will survive any and every possible attack, an escape route, and a functioning society.


    Currently, Dhampy was the one leading the daemons together with Chief for she was the oldest follower. But only now did she understood as to how much pressure Lilith was in when she was leading their group.


    ''If only the HNP didn''t break when the [Phoenix''s Breath] descended.'' She cursed the shitty event that happened three months prior when Lilith was injured as she was forced to protect them all and when she became nothing but a useless bystander, ''Humans, are you trying to take someone away from me again?''


    Dhampy''s past may have been connected to humans where she acted as their protector from harm. But since they did the experiment months ago, she had already wavered from her duties.


    But after what happened to Lilith, she can no longer turn a blind eye to them, and she vowed to end the ursed race. And one day when she tells Lilith of the truth, when she decides to reveal that she is not what she seems, and Lilith decides her death is thepensation for lying, Dhampy would dly take her life.


    But for now, she will offer her sword to Lilith, the leader of the daemons and the only one she will ever call Boss.


    ~Bis sis, we are having trouble harvesting a Meat Core here, a Boss at LVL 60 appeared, we need backup.~


    ~Luna, where is your sister? They should have arrived by now, correct?~


    ~She and Brother Ki seems to be interrogating a human, she used a lot of MP but in turn, managed to collect an HNP.~


    Dhampy suddenly had a headache.


    ~At least they managed to get an HNP, unlikest time. Alright, I''m heading over, oh yeah, if you have MP left, inform Sylva I''ll be talking with herter.~


    ~I understand.~


    Thus, Dhampy left. Her conviction to end the humans had been nailed. Even though her time is limited, she is willing to give it to Lilith.


    ===


    The world is not cruel nor is it unfair. That''s not its job.


    Fate is the one that fucks you up.


    In a world of darkness where everything is dark stood a little daemon. She carried a soft smile as she looked ahead into the infinite darkness.


    "When am I going to wake up?"


    Her voice was soft, almost imperceivably as it was devoured by the void. The darkness rumbled as she spoke, and as she did so, she heard an answer.


    "You are dead~" the words echoed, "You can never go back~"


    Lilith raised her head and asked, "Really?"


    "Nah, I''m just fucking with you."


    Letza descended from the Divine Realm again, proving that her words about meeting again were true and she being busy is pure bullshit.

 Chapter 70: Awakened

    Chapter 70: Awakened


    In the never-ending darkness, Lilith sat before Letza with her head resting on top of her palms. Her eyes radiated a savage light as Letza knelt before her apologizing for what she had said. On the verge of crying, Letza looked at Lilith as she sniffled.


    "I was wrong."


    Lilith sighed, "That''s enough, you''re a Goddess can''t you some more backbone? I only yelled at you and you''re already acting like this?"


    Letza nodded her head. And as if nothing happened, her face beamed as she smiled.


    "Hehe, I knew you won''t be able to resist me." Letzaughed as she tried hugging Lilith only to have her face kicked and thrown to the ground.


    "Don''t touch me."


    "Fine, fine, I won''t. Now, back to the topic, you were asking about your body correct?" Letza asked and Lilith nodded her head, "Well look here, you''re not dead and is just resting. When you pushed your body to defend against the weapons of the humans your fatigue reached 567%, if you were a human or a daemon, or just someone who has a fleshy body then you would have died. Thankfully, Alpha was there to save your ass by stabilizing your body, and with your Nature and Light element working, you are currently in a healing process. Don''t worry, you won''t die. You''ll wake up anytime soon."


    "Is that so? Then that''s good, if that''s why don''t you hack the system and drag one of the wine barrels in this ce. Let''s have a drink." With her mind being freed from being worried over whether she is dead or not, Lilith already urged Letza to do something she wasn''t even sure possible.


    Well one can forgive her because the one before her is a Goddess, she''s supposed to be capable of doing anything so why not ask anything?


    But, Letza shook her head. A white light appeared underneath Lilith''s feet and her body began to shone, "What''s happening?"


    "You''re already healed, I just visited you here when you woke up." Letza watched as Lilith rose up from the ground and with a smile she said, "Oh yeah, you would want to look at your minimap when you wake up, and as a bonus the one who attacked you was Stronghold 3!"


    Letza''s voice echoed in Lilith''s ears and as she awoke, in the physical world, she felt her body to be oddly refreshed. Almost instinctively she did what Letza told her to do and checked the minimap.


    Her drowsy mind was immediately cleared as she chortled, "You got to be kidding me."


    ===


    Qurenara, the second name every daemon begets. It was the name that only the direct followers of the Priestess can possess.


    There are two original followers, the Golden Light Sylva, and the Master Dhampy. But the third arose after the night the moon responded to the rebirth of a heroic figure who willinglyid down her life to keep the peace of the Vige, Sylva''s sister, the Martyr Luna.


    In the scarlet forest where every able-bodiedbatant mobilized, there is one form ofmunication that they can trust, Luna''s Lunar Mind.


    During the day, she can''t use it, but at night that is when Luna''s brightness shines. The Lunar Mind is a skill she was granted as she evolved into the Moon Queen.


    She controls the flow of information during the night when the vige is active, informing everyone what is happening.


    It costs her a lot of stamina, mental energy, and mana but she has the reserves to do it for everyone. Currently, she is LVL 75. The highest leveled of the three, but also the weakest in terms ofbat power.


    Having no talent for fighting, this is the best Luna can do. In some branch on a tree line surrounding a clearing where the core of a Meat Dungeon forms, Luna was beginning to observe the situation while talking.


    ~Sylva? Where are you? Big Sis Dhampy had been angered, she''s moving in to take care of the boss here.~


    ~We''re already moving, but it seems like something weird is happening.~


    ~Something weird?~


    ~Yes, we managed to get our hands on an HNP (Hunter Network Phone) and we received a report. Humans are raiding this ce.~


    Luna who was atop a tree had her expression stiffen. She looked down on Dhampy who was fighting a daemon resembling dog and began to think.


    Dhampy moved around an open area, around her were the injured daemons of the vige. She alone faced the LVL 65 zing Wolf, with a single sword at hand.


    ''I can''t disturb her right now. Or else everyone will lose their lives.''


    Dhampy looked at the two-meter-tall crystal behind the beast. Her eyes glowed a pristine color of ck, it was an intense re.


    Awooo!


    The dog howled, and breathed in fire or at least it tried to. Dhampy simply moved in, taking a step forward and appearing before the beast. Her sharpened sword moved from down below and stabbed it from its vulnerable chin.


    Stabbed! The grotesque sound of flesh being pierce sounded out. The zing Wolf wishes to get away, but as soon as it tried to do anything, ten figures appeared from somewhere and descended from the skies.


    Ten axe kicks came down from above targeting the back of the wolf!


    Boom!


    "Kawooo!" The wolf''s back turned to a disfigured letter C as ten werewolves killing it with such an overwhelming force.


    Dhampy cleaned her sword with a single swing of her sword. Dhampy looked at the werewolves and smiled as she said, "Thank you for the timely assist. Your coordination and power are increasing."


    "It is nothing, Master. All we achieve is because of your tutge and guidance."


    "Is that so, then harvest the Meat Core, we have yet to create a pleasant meat factory. This is our first time harvesting one."


    "We understand."


    The werewolves didn''t say anything too much. Heading to the Meat Dungeon''s Core that is out in the open, the werewolves harvested the Core of the dungeon.


    Luna descended from above in a hurry, as she rushes to Dhampy''s side.


    "What is it?" Dhampy casually asked.


    "Humans are gathering, I believe they managed to track us again. What are we going to do?"


    "I~"


    "Come to me!"


    She cannot finish her words, because she heard it, a voice calling to her. And it was not just Dhampy who acted like this because after her, Luna also heard it and somewhere in the forest was Sylva.


    All three smiled as they all thought, "She''s awake."


    They all hurried back to the vige screaming, "She''s Awake!"


    Somewhere in the Forest Lilith opened her dwelling. She looked at the moon and then at the minimap where dozens of red dots abound and sighed, "Well, I wish I can massacre them quickly."

 Chapter 71: Awakening as the Storm

    Chapter 71: Awakening as the Storm


    "Captain Baek, what do we do?"


    "Hold and contact Mirsha for confirmation on the situation. She''s the one who epted this mission from the association."


    "Okay." A man wearing ck armour touched his earpiece to contact someone east of the perimeter they had around the mysterious daemon vige, "Mirsha, what is your status?"


    Mirsha, a woman with flowing red hair and a staff received the call and answered with a lowered voice, "We are on the clear, the other two areas have reported that we are ready to go, but, something''s wrong."


    "What is it?"


    "70% of the scouts have yet to return or even make contact. I fear that


    In the Scorching Forest, there had been a lot of deaths happening. The Hunter Association posted a request to investigate the cause, and three weeks ago, a group of scouts took on the mission and only three people returned three days ago from the twenty-seven that undertook the request.


    All of their ounts were the same, a Vige, a Society of daemons had appeared. Foreign daemons that should not exist in the Scorching Forest.


    Many suspected it to be a dungeon outbreak but no signs had been confirmed. But it was clear that they needed to take action. They needed to move in and destroy the enemies from their roots and protect the people they wish to protect.


    Mirsha, a B+ Hunter took on the job. She was a LVL 121 Hunter who wishes to take the A-Rank Hunter exam in two years or so.


    Lowering her head, Mirsha stared at the picture she had on the locket that she wore. She smiled at the sight of a young child smiling at her and her sweet-sounding voice echoing in her ears.


    This is a high-paying mission, if they can annihte this ce andplete it then she might just be able to take a break, ''I have not seen Lucia for a while.''


    She feels bad leaving her side, but this is her duty as well as her job. She prayed to the God she believed in so that she''ll be able to return to her side.


    "I''m going home." Mirsha took in a deep breath and her eyes quickly changed, she stared at the vige before her and contacted Baek and announced, "I''ll begin, get ready."


    "Understood."


    Mirsha took a step forward and held on to her staff. A bright red sphere-like gem began gathering the MP of the world. She activated a skill that should use 50% of her MP but with the help of her staff, the usage was cut in half.


    A fire erupted from right above the staff and using it as the medium to further increase her firepower!


    "Fire Magic: Dragon''s Dance!!"


    From her staff, the flow of Fire Magic exploded with power. Fire began to dance and the strings of mes weaved the form of a serpent that flew to the air reaching thousands of meters up. The fire dragon was seen several kilometres away.


    The Dragon roared and split the to hundreds of balls of mes. The daemons within the vige began to move. Their loud cries and shouts echoed; their panic was apparent just from their voices alone.


    The humans got ready to intercept the daemons who will be fleeing from the spell. However, there was none that run out of fear. No daemon sought to leave the premises and everyoneughed, thinking, "Stupid beings, are they simply going to wait for their death?"


    Dragon''s Dance a unique spell Mirsha received from the system after she reached LVL 100. Like every human, she receives new spells that y ording to their greatest strengths and stats every 25 levels.


    This was her strongest AOE spell. And the temperature it held was intense that one could feel it even if they stood dozens of meters away.


    She cannot see the daemons inside the Vige, but as this many balls of fire appeared from above that it illuminated the skies, one could only imagine just how hot it was.


    ''Idiots.'' She said with a deep voice. She watched as the mes descended, and when her emotions reached its peak, she thought that it was already a done deal, but then, she saw it, a small figure rising up from the Vige like an eagle soaring up.


    ''What''s that?'' She was unsure, her eyes were not strong like a Warrior''s, thus she called Baek, "Baek, you have a irvoyance skill correct? What is it that you see? Baek? BAEK!"


    Baek couldn''t respond quick enough that it made Mirsha worried, but before she can issue amand about something was wrong, Mirsha heard Bake speak, "I-it''s ass."


    As he said those words, the wind around the area began picking up. Thess he spoke of went to try and meet the balls of mes and as she reached a hundred meters away from the vige and fifty meters away from the fire, she made her move.


    Calling upon the wind, a smile crept onto her face and as she released a wide smile she conjured it!


    "Storm Shield!" A maelstrom in the middle of the air appeared, the wind raged and howled raging like a whirlpool in the ocean. The wind picked and created a te-like barrier in an attempt to fend off the fire.


    The fire quickly met with the Storm Shield Lilith poured a third of her mana into and then


    BooM!


    A muffled exploded echoed causing the for the shockwave to rock the area, a sh should have happened but the next event that transpired was not what everyone expected.


    The Hunter''s expression changed as all of them shouted, "Take Cover!"


    The fire scattered like the shrapnel of a shotgun shell everywhere except the Vige. And as the Hunters became disoriented from the sudden attack, the childish roar echoed!


    "KILL!"


    It was only then that the daemons of the vige rushed!


    And upon the wake of the Empress, a ughter was already about to unfold. And as the daemons bravely charged forth, Mirsha grasped onto her locket as she roared and charged forth.

 Chapter 72: Ruler I

    Chapter 72: Ruler I


    [Are you not going to join? Your every form is LVL 97 after you changed your forms like crazy and level them up at the same time.]


    Lilith overlooked the situation; she was observing the Scorching Forest and the Hunters moving about. She looked at herself and found that she was naked thus recreated her kimono again.


    ording to her records, she has a grand total of 379 daemons remaining, most of them were Praeries.


    "My MP is already down at 10%, I can''t fight at my current state and I can''t make my move, just yet, this is a foreignnd andhuman system is ratherplicated. I don''t like fighting them head-on, have you seen me fighting a human before? No, right? I only bomb them because it''s tricky to fight them."


    Lilith once asked Letza why humans are bestowed with systems and why they are the only race that is unbounded with the LVL cap. The answer she was got was simple, "I made them resemble me."


    The first beings she created were daemons then humans. Like a mother who favors a child, Letza granted humans the ability to have limitless potential and even intelligence to match that.


    At first, Letza loved the humans, but soon they searched for the love of Gods that did not exist and even began warring amongst themselves. He granted them intelligence so that they''ll learn right from wrong, but the only thing they can see its benefits, thus, war breaks out killing everyone and everything that got on their way.


    They used the system that was supposed to their way to protect others to y people. And death abounded.


    ''So, if that is the case, then why did you bring the ursed system in this world?''


    ''Because they will die if I don''t give them the power to protect themselves from my ns to revitalize the world.''


    In the end, Letza was too kind for her own good. Even when humans cursed at her for doing nothing to help them, she still stepped forth and saved them.


    ''That power you gave them is going to make this take over, you know, you Useless Merciful Goddess.''


    Lilith smiled at the thought of the merciful Goddess watching over the beings she created fight to the death. Right now, Lilith can vaguely see why a Goddess became an alcoholic.


    She wanted tough, but seeing her daemons get killed by skilled hunters was not something she appreciates. Chief was getting every human present; he was already at LVL 196 so it was understandable no one can stop him.


    But he is only a warrior and can''t control the flow of the fight alone. He can focus on one area and nothing more, thus, Lilith needs to cover for him.


    He was heading at North so it''s quite clear that he will clear that ce without a problem.


    "I can''t use my Cursed Purgatory Dragon, My poison is too lethal, it might kill my people, so, I can only do this the old fashion way. Now, I need to quickly get there, let''s see if I can do this''


    Boom!


    Lilith flew down, using wind and fire, she gathered oxygen andbusted it using her mes sending her down like an arrow.


    She was fast, like a meteoring down from the space.


    "HaH! I got you!"


    A Hunter who saw Lilith''s movements appeared before her. It was a woman who held a sword, she got ready to cleave through the little loli that ising down without any hesitation and as Lilith reached 10 meters away, she swung her de.


    But Lilith merely smirked, sheughed at her cute attempts, "Nice try."


    With a little bit of twist, Lilith''s somersaulted halfway through his full circle, her body morphed and became a Tribtion Leopard, a wide smirked appeared and as shepletely avoided attack she whispered, "Got ya bitch!"


    sh!


    Lilith managed to sh through her armor with her sharp ws that is innately coated with lightning. And as she activated her Lightning Paws, Lilith kicked the ground and began the annihtion!


    Most of the trees are burning, but none of them are burning down. The temperature was increasing and under the brightly lit scarlet forest blood became its apanying substance.


    ~Boss head, this is Luna, we have arrived in the vige. Is there anything for me and Big Sis Dhampy to do?~


    ~Hooh, you can link minds? That''s great, it would be great if you are by my side but for now, head west and then go up north, for now, I around south, I''ll nk the eastern side of the forest I saw something I really want over there.~


    ~Understood.~


    Currently, it is not the time to talk, Lilith wants to kill someone over at the east, and as weaved through the burning trees, Lilith smiled as she felt her heart beating.


    ''Oh my, so this is how it feels to kill so many humans.I''m liking this!'' Lilith''s screws slightly came loose.


    At this point, Lilith was intoxicated with the killing.

 Chapter 73: Fervor of Battle

    Chapter 73: Fervor of Battle


    Dhampy and Luna were tired from killing after running through the forest. They killed their way into the vige only to receive orders to go back and kill some more humans. At the moment, Luna was pushing her limits as shemunicates with the rest of the daemons that went out to kill the enemies brazen enough to challenge their Priestess.


    And with a simple quote from Lilith, reaching everyone''s ears, it was easy to see just how much fervor the daemons became. Their eyes turned red like the burning fire surrounding them.


    Without caring for their safety, they were willing to kill the ones trying to harm the one who protected them. Their Zeal had pierced the norm and their devotion had been reinforced multiple times over.


    With a broad sword or a thin rapier, they will y. With a stick or a rock, they will kill.


    The human-hating daemons stepped forth, it was now the time to show their zeal and devotion; the time to let her feel their dedication to her is now, and as they went all rabid against the humans, the B, and B+ rank humans began to feel suffocated.


    At first, it was merely from the smoke, but as the daemons found their strength and their fervor. Their strength increased, at that moment, it was created, a skill reflecting their unwaning cries to answer her call. The cries that let them execute her orders, a skill that turns their eyes red and the world blood red  Empress'' Call!


    A skill only activatable when everyone answers the call of the Empress when their will explodes to create a branching explosion of power stemming from the one simple order of a daemon.


    But the most important part of the skill is how it is otherwise activated other than the previous methods. The second and most importantyer of this skill lies in the fact that none knew of it even Lilith, and whether they will know of it in the future, no one truly knows.


    Even Letza doesn''t. But at this moment, the daemons answered her call, they answered with a cry and they presented her the death of dozens.


    "KILLLLL!" The daemons were ying everything and everyone without fail!


    Lilith began to move quicker than before. Her paws barely touched the ground, and as screams echoed abound and thunder rubles, Lilith found it weird that so many high-leveled humans are present in this ce.


    ''Everyone is a B+ Hunter, huh.'' Lilith stopped as she stomped on one of the dead Hunters, ensuring that they are dead before turning to a loli and rummaging around their corpses in search of an HNP.


    The HNP disappeared as soon as she touched it and the detailed information of that HNP flowed into Alpha. While Alpha processed the information she got, Lilith began taking the items of the kill hunter before selling it to the system to get some SP.


    Her SP at the moment had reached rock bottom and needs to be replenished.


    Sylva is still missing an eye.'' She thought to herself.


    [Hey, I think your guys had been killing an awful lot of humans. The extermination rate of the vige is at B+.]


    Lilith blinked repeatedly as sheughed wildly, "Haha, that''s quite good. I was only an A+ when I was human. Oh man, that was the time, I''m slowly growingI''m so proud."


    [This is not aughing matter, you idiot. The humans have marked us, what do you think will happen once we ughter everyone here? No one is stronger than Chief, but once our extermination rank passes B+ we''re all screwed.]


    Alpha made sense. The situation may seem favorable but that''s only if they can survive the consequences of what may happen. Colt looked around the burning forest and stated, "In every mission, there is known as a Captain who epted the mission. Everyone should have contact with the Captain, do you think you can trace her location?"


    [I''ll try, but if I do that then that very same user will know what I''m doing.]


    "Don''t worry, just focus on tracking her down, I''ll deal with theplicated stuff."


    Alpha agreed and Lilith then began allocating the free points she has in the Tribtion Leopard Form. Right now, putting 185 points on AGT, 50 on STR, and 50 on PER Lilith flew off trying to kill as many humans as she could.


    By the time she managed to kill two humans by sneaking up on them and severing an artery on their neck and then looting them, Alpha finally managed to get the direction she needs.


    [East, she''s at east...oh shit, she destroyed her HNP. I can track her no more.]


    "Mark the minimap, I''m going to go there. Don''t say otherwise."


    [Okay.]


    The minimap was marked and without a hint of hesitation, Lilith became a beam of azure light that pierced the bright light of the surrounding. And as thought of something her form changed into a Dragon and then connected to Sylva.


    ~What is it, Luna? I''m~


    ~ Sylva, where are you? What are you doing, rather.~


    ~Boss head! Ah, it''s true, you''re actually  more on thatter, I am currently heading to the vige, I am down south with brother Ki!~


    ~Oh yeah? That''s perfect then, you and Ki go y the humansing your way. Last time I check Ki should already be at the hundredths, there are humans escaping, make sure to kill them without fail. Don''t let anyone escape.~


    ~Understood, boss head.~


    As Lilith finished the conversation, she changed back to being a Tribtion Leopard and her paws that is coated by lightning circumvent the humans roaming around and then attempted to


    Lilith moved about with haste. And as she entered the Southern Area marked in the minimap, Lilith smiled as she saw a female human fighting with her daemons.


    She controlled fire with her staff and as Lilith kicked the ground and darted forward, her figure disappeared like a p of thunder and reappeared adjacent to the human female.


    Mirsha who was too busy dealing with the Praeries and Combat Pixiesing for her became shortsighted. As she waved her right hand that was holding the staff making the mes dance, she felt her world be blurred as she found herself on the ground facing the round moon and a tiny beast who had ripped her arm!


    "AAAAAAHHHH! MY ARM!" She screamed as Lilith smirked.

 Chapter 74: Agreement to live

    Chapter 74: Agreement to live


    "What do you think you''re doing to my people?"


    A p of thunder and a rain of blood. A scream echoed throughout and a scream pierced the ears of daemons and humans alike.


    A pained scream like no other, a scream of pain and desperation, but not despair.


    An arm had been taken from Mirsha, but it was not the time to be in pain.


    ''Scream, let it all out and thenreturn to fighting and then surviving!''


    Mirsha closed her mouth shut. She faced the moon and the maw of a beast she did not know even exists. Lightning wascerating her body, destroying every part of her external self.


    From her clothes to her skin, everything was being torn to pieces, but before it could reach her locket, Mirsha let out a piercing roar startling even Lilith.


    "Dragon Fire Wall!"


    She created a wall of fire, that enveloped her and the beast. A startled howl echoed; the beast backed away to avoid getting killed by the mes as Mirsha suffered a third-degree burn.


    Most of her clothes are on fire, her hair was too but soon, she canceled the fire as she moved away. Her skin was torched but she couldn''t care less.


    Like the scorching mes that spread in the forest, a simr kind of mes surrounding the area began forming around her. Balls of fire appeared, tens dozens to hundreds, the fireballs did not stop being created. Mirsha hatefully looked at the daemon that took her arm and whispered:


    "Fire Blitz!"


    The mes flew out, trying to kill anyone and everyone around. But Lilith couldn''t have that. Her people were already numbered, and she doesn''t want to risk their number for her ns.not for now at least.


    It was not the right time for her to do just that.


    So, as another p of thunder echoed, she disappeared and from where she stood appeared a wall of ice that blocked the majority of the mes. The ice cracked, but it wasn''t destroyed so quickly.


    "Get away! I''ll take care of this! Make yourselves scatter about! I can''t concentrate on this fight while I am protecting someone!"


    Lilith shouted as she moved. Tackling the humans away, the daemons left behind stared at the tiny back of their Priestess. Her words resonated in their hearts.


    "She wants to protect us from the dangerous human!"


    All of their thoughts ovepped and coincided with one another. Their loyalty increased.


    "Damn beast!"


    Being tackled and then dragged by the Leopard somewhere there was no one present, Mirsha felt the need to fight more intensely so she can escape. She was already in a ce where no one is present if she wants to live, she only needs to create an opening.


    ''This mission is already a bust. What was that little girl they are talking about? That little shit and her wind spell destroyed our carefullyid down n!''


    Everything went to shit since the start. And right after her spell got deflected by the girl and scattered the mes pandemonium ensued.


    ''I thought this would be easy. With the fire element being thick here I thought Ill be able to overpower them, but it seems like I failed! Dammit! I can''t die here!''


    Mirsha stared hatefully at Lilith. She gathered her MP as she cast a spell. However, her gathering mes stopped as she found herself in a rather unsettling situation. Her MP had run-out.


    ''I can''t let this beast knowI need to buy time!''


    "Out of MP, aren''t you?"


    Mirsha''s head turned to the leopard. She was trying to hide the fact that her MP reserves were no more. But she got seen through by the intelligent leopard! However, so what if that is the case? She wishes to live so she turned her back and tried to run.


    Blood spurted as her back was torn apart by Lilith. She fell to the ground and was sent spiraling to a tree. She crashed and was forced to lean on the tree. As she did so, she watched the beast walk towards her.


    Its steps were close, but every inch it got closer, the more scared Mirsha became. She held onto her locket and cried, "I''m sorry, Diane, mommy can''te back home."


    However, as she raised her head, she saw something bizarre. The leopard stopped on her tracks and sat on the ground twenty inches away from her feet.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Mirsha stiffened and failed to answer. Lilith was too impatient and began standing up, "It seems like you don''t want to."


    "I do! I want to live!" but moments before she could, Mirsha''s voice echoed in Lilith''s head, "Please, let me go! I have a daughter; I can''t die yet!"


    "Show me the picture of the one you are looking at." Lilith reached out and for a moment, Mirsha hesitated but still gave her the locket. Lilith looked at the picture of the young child and who had a broad smile and hugged a penguin plushie!


    Lilith chortled as shemented, "You can''t die because of this little beast? Why?"


    "I don''t want her to grow up motherless! I, don''t want her to live without a mother!"


    Mirsha''s words turned Lilith''s chortle into a guffaw.


    "Hypocritical! Hahaha! You, humans, are hypocritical, you can''t because this little beast will be motherless when you just killed my people who had a family of their own? Are you pertaining that only you humans can have motherly affection?"


    "That''s not"


    "Heh, no matter, you made meugh so why not let you live? I''ll give you two choices, I will let you escape and live, but you will have to be under my control. I''ll have one of my people ce a curse on you that will let me kill you whenever I want to. Also, you must obey my instructions for leaving this ce. Or, I can kill you now and let this little beast be motherless. What to do you say?"


    "I''ll live, please, let me live!"


    She answered without hesitation which made Lilith smile even more. Lilith then went silent for a whole minute, before stating, "Just wait okay? They areing here."


    And three minutes passed a corpse carrying Ogre and a golden-haireddy arrived.


    Lilith looked at Sylva''s eyes as if to confirm something as she said, "Do it, ce a curse on her."


    Sylva reached out to Mirsha who tried swatting her hand away. But Lilith red at her and the process continued without her meddling. Golden Runes appeared on Mirsha''s flesh.


    "That is a Golden Death Mark, it has the property of space and if I want to, that will activate and it will carve out your chest and heart together. Do you understand?"


    Mirsha nodded her head.


    "Good." Lilith was satisfied and then rummaged around her kimono and threw Mirsha an HP potion, an HNP, and the corpse Ki brought, "Soon, I''ll contact you through that. Don''t worry I know what I''m saying, take the red vial to replenish your health, and take the corpse with you as you head out to hide the fact that you simply escaped. Tell everyone you seeded in eradicating us. Tell them you burned down the vige and calling for help using the HNP after three days, do everything I told you, got it!? If you do anything else, I''ll kill you through the Death Mark.


    Mirsha had so many questions, but Lilith already turned her back against her and then left. The two daemons who just arrived to ce the curse on her and bring the corpse snorted as they left.


    As she was spared by a daemon, Mirsha did what she was told and left with her dragging the corpse out. She was in fear of Lilith''s threats and three dayster, she called for help as she saw a cloud of ck smoke rising from the direction of the vige they were supposed to eradicate.


    ''What a weird experience this is.''

 Chapter 75: Goddammit

    Chapter 75: Goddammit


    After the fight with the humans, Chief, and the strongest of daemons went to sweep the area so no one would live. The East area was given to Sylva and Ki to take care of and an hour before sunrise, corpses littered the area.


    The sun rose up from beyond the mountains, smoke abounds as the daemons bathed in the blood of their enemies.


    The vige was bustling despite the tired bodies of the daemons that scattered about. Lilith sat on the steps of her dwelling watching the daemons go about their businesses. From time to time, the daemons would look at Lilith and smile before doing something else.


    Food was being handed over by the Sylva and the rest were eating. The food was cooked by the meat of the beasts, although the other daemons wanted to make use of the humans by cooking and eating them, Lilith shook her head.


    "Those guys may have diseases, don''t eat them." She treated them like how one would avoid exotic food, "Stupidity is a disease, don''t eat them or else. Just throw them to the wilderness and let them rot and be eaten by tigers or something like that." She just had to add that on before moving forward.


    The number of daemons that died numbered at 69, but the humans were annihted so it was of good cause. Before Lilith came around, it was the custom of Ogres to eat their fallenrades.


    In the past, food was scarce thus living in such a manner was a must. But after Meat Dungeons appeared, such customs were no longer followed. Now, instead of being eaten, the corpses would be turned to fertilizer.


    The body will be buried in a pile known as a Warriors'' Honor; then after being buried, a tree or a crop would be nted over the grave. Even in death, daemons wish to be useful and such custom had somehow appeared in every race.


    It was said that the tallest trees of the Elves are the representation of the strongest warriors that is buried beneath.


    ''That''s kind of amazing.'' Lilith didn''t know that it was a thing. Documentation of daemons only goes as far as observation and nothing more. Conversing with a daemon is not done unless it is in a bedroom.


    Daemon culture isplicated or more like unexplored territory for her. Though she is now a daemon, she was also once human. There are certain things she can do, and certain things she cannot.


    BUT, she can also eat anything if it isid in front of her and she is starving. Even if it is poisonous, her Cursed Purgatory Dragon can eat it without worry. The Cured Purgatory Dragon may have a stomach ache, but that''s it.


    Lilith can eat anything she wants if it will lead to her survival. Her innate hypocrisy will kick in and even eat a human if she needs to. Who cares about pride, she already killed humans and ughtered thousands of them, why not take a step forward and try eating them?


    ''I heard they taste like tuna.'' Besides, it''s no longer cannibalism because she is no longer human, so what the heck. However, for the time being, with food still being abundant, Lilith will stick to eating mindless beasts.


    The food was served per portions. Those who are awake will eat now while keeping watch of the surrounding for any possible ambush. Being vignt is a lesson taught by the master.


    Those asleep from the tiredness would eatter, and as Lilith received a bowl of soup, Chief, Sylva, Dhampy, Luna, Ki, and some more handpicked elites by Lilith sat before her.


    Just like before the Forest of Beast was destroyed, Lilith took a slurp of the soup and asked, "So, what happened, and what are we doing here?"


    Luna raised a hand as she volunteered to answer the question.


    "Luna, report."


    Like a student asked to recite for the ss, Luna began recounting the events that had transpired for the past months when Lilith was in a state of aa, "When the Priestess protected us from the light and sending us to a foreignnd together with the vige to save our lives, we arrived on a shoreline popted by humans who tried to kill us without question.


    "When that happened, Chief protected us, but the sheer number of humans overwhelmed even he and Sylva was forced to teleport us away from there. Big Sis Dhampy had her use Marked Teleportation on a pebble she asked Senior Aero to bring with her as she was asked to escape. Moving from one ce to the other, we managed to reach this ce after some more teleportation."


    Lilith nodded her head, "It must have been tough on you. It seems like I failed to properly send you guys to somewhere safe. This Priestess of yours is stillcking."


    "No, no, please don''t think that way, Boss Head. We are only alive because of your sacrifices!"


    "That''s right, boss."


    Sylva and Dhampy interjected before everyone followed suit. Lilith smiled as she released crocodile tears. At the moment, Dhampy, Sylva, and Luna''s loyalty had already reached 100/100. In their eyes, she can do no wrong.


    It was even written in the description.


    [Your followers will follow you to the ends of the earth. They will go through mes and crawl through the valley of des, in short, their loyalty is genuine.]


    Lilith cannot see the loyalty of the vigers, but she gauges it using Luna''s loyalty and cutting it by 20%. Even if that is inurate, that should be close enough.


    "Okay, moving forwardI was informed that our Extermination Rank has reached B+, I want to know how and why such numbers appeared."


    This time, Sylva raised her hand, "I know, because we killed a lot of those detestable humans. Big sis Dhampy said that it was the humans who fired the white light that injured Boss Head and when everyone learned of that, every moment we can we kill humans."


    Dhampy quickly turned her eyes away as Lilith looked at her direction. The, "Really? You instigated them?" kind of eyes were present.


    Dhampy was also blinded by rage so she made sure to inform everyone who did what to her boss. At some point, she was even considering mass genocide.


    Sylva noticed this and immediately added, "We only killed Hunters because Big Sis Dhampy said killing the innocent will bring us a lot of trouble."


    Lilith sighed at her words, "So, how many did you guys think you killed? Has anyone kept tracked?"


    "I have!" Luna proudly raised her hand once more.


    Seeing this made Lilith have an instinctual feel that what she''s about to say is going to cause a massive headache. But she had to ask her, "So, how many?"


    "343 humans"


    "343? That''s quite a lot, I"


    "343 in this ce alone and that''s not counting the ones who ambushed us just now."


    "Goddammit." Lilith cursed.

 Chapter 76: Evolution

    Chapter 76: Evolution


    Two days before moving.


    Extermination Rank is the same as Dungeon Rankings. The higher it is the more it should be taken cared of immediately and the more dangerous it was.


    Lilith was an underground boss that captured Sector after Sector in a Stronghold almost taking over it in the process.


    Starting from D it will go up and the higher it is, the more attention one would get from the Hunter''s Association. As Lilith raised her head to look at the proud expression of her daemons, she was now very relieved that she already nted a n B.


    "Sigh, I can understand your pains, but from now on we''re going to stop on killing humans, or else the human associations wille and hunt us down."


    "Ha! No worries I can take them all down!" Chiefughed as he stared at Lilith with a smug look on his face.


    This caused Lilith to have a headache even further, "That''s not it, Chief. The ones you just met are weaklingspared to the real experts. You''re LVL 199 now after killing some humansst night but those guys are merely weaklings. The real deal are A rankers and abovemy mother told me that."


    Lilith had to add thest line in order to ensure Dhampy would not look at her funny. She is a daemon, she can''t be in the possession of human information without any usible reason, else that''s just stupid.


    Chief had a strange look on his face as confusion settled in. Lilith could only exin the situation to them as she could not just send them a letter detailing the things they wish to learn.


    ''Dammit, I''ll teach them how to readter. They speak the Cosmic Language, so they should also be able to learn reading them sooner orter.''


    "Chief, listen. No, not just Chief, everyone listen to me. ording to my Mother, Extermination Rank is extremely important because depending on the rank, the highest ranking Hunter will appear.


    "She once said that she was designated an A+ Extermination Rank and three hundred humans appeared ten of which are at LVL 251 and above."


    "251!?"


    "Yes, that''s correct, 251. Good, you guys are paying attention."


    The daemons were surprised, and they were naturally so. The level cap for Epic Ties are 250, and those who step on the Legendary Realm are 251 and above. Meaning, those humans wereparable to a Legendary Tier.


    "Do you get it now? Humans are dangerous when we touch them, it is like poking a beehive, kill one and an entire army wille rolling to our side. I would like to actually be a LVL 250 Legendary Tier daemons but even that is hard.


    "I stillck the ability to help Chief or any of the Epic Tier reach Legendary Tier so it is important that we be very careful of who we kill. We can let loose upon this world if three or five or us reach Legendary Tier and near the cap, do you all understand?"


    "Yes!" Everyone agreed, even Dhampy nodded her head at Lilith''s words. Humans are dangerous especially when there are a huge number of them.


    But a Legendary Tier is also dangerous. The one she fought was an LVL 1230 Vampire Lord. Though she slew it, the ramification caused her to be who she currently is.


    ''Legendary Tiers are almost impossible to hunt. The LVL cap they have is six times more than an Epic Tier monster. It is really hard to deal with them.'' Dhampy''s memories flooded her mind.


    Seeing all of them agree to her words, Lilith nodded her head.


    "That is good then, with that said, everyone, prepare to move. We''re leaving this ce; the humans will arrive here in two days so we better scram as soon as we can. Take care of the wounded and then feed the weak, the Meat Core will be packed away so we can take it with us for provisions."


    Sylva and Dhampy was just about to follow her orders when Lilith stopped them.


    "Both of you stay, it is currently still early in the morning but I want you guys to pick what kind of evolution branch you will take. It is about time the two of you evolve to your new forms."


    Their faces beamed from excitement. Thought Dhampy''s expression is not exactly that ''ttering'' to see as she rarely shows a semnce to someone celebrating, a single smile showed how happy she was.


    Lilith asked Alpha to show them their choices:


    [Name: Dhampy Qurenara


    Evolution Matrix:


    Hell Spawn: 15,000 LE


    Blood Devil: 25,000 LE


    Ancient Death Monarch: 40,000 LE]


    "I choose the Ancient Death Monarch.


    [Blood Lord > Ancient Death Monarch


    Requirements:


    [] Land of a Hundred Deaths


    [] Dragon Blood


    [] Midnight]


    Dhampy did not hesitate to pick what seemed to be the strongest one. Lilith looked at the LE price and almost fainted, thankfully she had the right enough reserves.


    When she evolved, her LE reserves reached 99,999 and that quickly filled when she killed the humans back in the Forest of Beast, but it seems like if she didn''t evolve first and upgraded herself first, then making Dhampy evolve would be impossible.


    But it was lucky that she can actually provide for her.


    "This should be easy, I have the LE reserves to bestow upon you and a over a hundred people did just die so this ce should be considered a Land of Hundred Death and as for the Dragon Blood I can spare you some, wait for midnight and I''ll help you evolve."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Dhampy thanked Lilith and this time, it was Sylva''s turn to pick.


    However, when the Evolution Matrix appeared before Sylva, the only thing that appeared was


    Only one evolution appeared, no requirement was needed and can be evolved without a problem, but as for the status and the name, it was quite fucked up.


    [Golden Wanderer > @#!@$*(^&!@$#@$!@~# (55,000 LE)]

 Chapter 77: Ancestor

    Chapter 77: Ancestor


    The Evolution Matrix, it is a simple function in the system Alpha shows what evolutionary branch one would fall on.


    However, as Sylva''s evolution appeared, it didn''t even have a name nor did it have a requirement.


    ''Alpha, are you okay buddy? Are you sure you''re doing okay? Why don''t you go back to the Divine Realm and send someone decent to rece you because goddammit I don ''t think you know what you''re doing.''


    [Shut the hell up, would you? That littlepanion of yours is a new species meaning she has the hidden trait of being an [Ancestor], do you even know what that means?]


    Lilith was very hesitant to answer because she knows Alpha would use that moment to talk shit about her, but in the end, she admitted to her ignorance, ''I don''t.''


    [Lilith, are you okay, my little fragile, weak, scummy, and ignorant friend? Because earlier you were criticizing me about my inability toprehend my own job when you don''t even know what left and right in the evolutionary tree. Do you want me to delete the wine? DO YOU!? That [Golden Wanderer] follower of yours had given me a headache ever since she evolved, do you know how much trouble it is to bnce out a new evolutionary trait!?


    [The Divine Realm is going haywire, it had been three million years since thest Ancestor was born, so shut up and stop talk shit about me and my job and just ept that it''s that way and it''s going to stay that way because Sylva has no proper origin!]


    This was the first time in a long time Lilith heard a rant about their job. And she can''t rebuke Alpha when she says about things regarding her inability toprehend what is happening because she seriously does not know.


    ''Fine, I''m sorry about what I said about you not doing your job properly. This lowly host of the system bows down to the great Alpha and enlighten this stupid one. And please don''t delete my wine, that''s the only thing the Goddess gave me that I really liked.''


    [Fine, I''m going to dumb it down to your human-daemon mind so that you can understand. Basically, ording to the records of the High-Seraphs who was created before the universe, the Ancestors are the beings with the densest bloodline.


    [These Ancestors are beings who are higher than Mythical Daemons and are stronger than any being in the world. These daemons spread throughout the universe and they became the Mother and Fathers of respective species.


    [You remember Mawa? The name you use to make the Ogres subservient? She''s an Ancestor-tier every Ogre, Goblin, Orc, and some more species of daemons wish to achieve. The reason why this is so is that the closer you are the ancestor, the stronger you are and the more power you can produce and bloodline denseness is measured in LVLs.


    [Only humans don''t have Ancestors because you guys never evolved even once.]


    ''Wait, let me stop you there, I thought humans evolved from monkeys?''


    [Bullshit, you guys, rather your past-self didn''t evolve those guys were simply prototypes. Those monkeys have their own Ancestors called Sun Wukong (Monkey King), you know, the one who allegedly turned to stone? Moving forward, you humans were created as is and the things you excavated are some monkeys who failed to evolved and be Sun Wukong or even reach Epic-tier.


    [We''re getting sidetracked, but to make the details even simple, Ancestors are the start of the Mortal Life and these daemons strive to be as close to the Ancestor as much as possible and gain their bloodlines and be even stronger.]


    ''Hoooh, so that''s how it is. So, let me guess, the Evolution Matrix tracks down the closest bloodline to the Ancestor giving me and my followers the strongest possible form out of the ocean of daemon evolution and because Sylva is the first of her kind, so the Evolutionary Matrix is glitching out.''


    [Ding, ding, you''re correct. For her to evolve, no requirements are needed because we don''t know shit about her and the LE she needs isrger because the system considers her as powerful and rightfully so because that follower of yours is going to be an OP character.]


    Lilith took in a sharp deep breath as she looked at Sylva who was patiently watching her ''think'' about what is happening.


    ''Damn, Sylva is going to be really useful. Good thing I didn''t give her to Pixie Lord at that time.''


    Alpha just kept her silence because she already knows that Lilith is aware of what it is that she needs to do. She had something much better to do thanment on her values and why the hell the Goddess picked her.


    She has to regte the Ancestor Sylva when she evolves and that takes a long, long time to do.


    "Sylva, you can just evolve here and now. There is no problem, that glitchy thing that appears before you are the sign of power. It simply means you''re going to be a strong daemon who will stand at the peak in the future."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, now click the choice so that you''ll be able to evolve without a problem."


    Staring at Sylva, Lilith was excited to announce about the issue that there is no problem.


    With Sylva being the child that she was, didn''t hesitate to click on the choice. She believes Lilith to the point of blind faith so why not believe her for this also? With that said, an orange light exploded out of Sylva''s body and wrapped her to make an egg-like cocoon. The orange color reverted to blue in a moment.


    Timer: 29:24:59:59


    "A month?"


    [Don''tin, I need to register her new evolution to the Divine Realm and the Goddess will have to create her a body. 30 days is fast enough for a new being, do you know how long the Ancestors took in order to be created? 50,000,000 years each, so don''tin!]


    Lilith clicked her tongue as she actually really needed Sylva for her n to work.


    ''Well, the Spatial Markingsts for 30  35 days so I supposed this is eptable.''


    With that, the whole issue of evolution was settled. Dhampy wouldter evolve when midnightes.


    Timer: 19:24:59:59


    She was also going to take her sweet time evolving.


    Lilith actually wanted to postpone Dhampy''s evolution forter, but because they do not know how long it will take to prepare a ughter, she didn''t want to let the opportunity go. So, she killed some LVL 10 beast to recover the needed LE and then had Dhampy evolve.


    Then, the time came. The exact day she told Mirsha to call the Hunter''s Association came and then proceeded to burning down the vige.


    ''This will make our Extermination Ranking disappear and with the Hunter under my control through Sylva''s marking, I''ll have contact to the human society. While Sylva and Dhampy is asleep and in the process of evolving, I need to find a ce to settle down with the daemons so I can go ahead and start taking over this Stronghold and begin world domination.


    ''But before that, I think I''ll take over this ce in under a month. Hehehe, this is going to be fun.''


    Her troops had dwindled and two of the most useful daemons she has under hermand is asleep. At the moment, Lilith will have lost a lot of things but she also gained a lot more.


    Other than founding out that she can ce the cocoons inside her inventory, she now faithful believers of Letza and herself. Their loyalty is secured and she no longer need to think about how to reach a Stronghold.


    Right now, Lilith has every means she needs to start anew. But unlike when she first got reborn as a daemon, Lilith now has a starter pack of troops. And as she led them to another home, her devilish smile blossomed.


    ''This time for sure, I''ll take over a Stronghold.''

 Chapter 78: Mirsha

    Chapter 78: Mirsha


    Mirsha opened her eyes in a hospital. Her body was hurting and the first person she saw was a man on his thirties.


    "Mirsha!? Can you hear me? Do you recognize me?"


    "Will?" Mirsha was still a little groggy but he can recognize that Blue Hair of his anywhere. His eyes and the contour of his face was something that had been burned in brained.


    "Momma!"


    "Ugh!"


    A little girl''s voice echoed in Mirsha''s ears. Then the bearer of that voice appeared before Mirsha. A crying girl with a blue hair hugged Mirsha''s hand.


    "II thought Momma was going to.Waaaah! Mammaaaaaa!"


    The girl resembled Mirsha. She had a pair of piercing eyes and had a well-defined face. Her hair reaches her tailbone and was braided.


    She was a cute child and seeing the child cry like so made Mirsha both smile in happiness and sadness. She was happy that she can still see her daughter, but, saddened at the fact she was crying because of her.


    There are many things racing in her mind. But none of that matters at the moment, because as Mirsha smiled at her daughter she softly spoke, "Don''t cry, Mia. Don''t cry."


    She was back and alive, that''s all that matters.


    Mirsha Feuer, that is her name. A prospective Fire Mage. At the young age of 24, she had already be a B+ Hunter after deciding to shift from being a ''Helper''.


    She is looked up to by many and because of her righteous disposition, she is both hated and beloved. But none of that matters, for what is important is that she is a mother of a three-member family.


    Though her history is murky, her present life is what matters. As she looked at her family with her, Mirsha did not, even for a second hated the fact that she chained her life to a daemon.


    ''This is the price for my life. '' She does not wish to let go of the happiness she attained.


    Right after Mirsha''s awakened from thea, two people dressed in ck came to ask her some questions after her mind stabilized.


    The questions were not that hard to answer. Most of them were about the mission she undertook and what happened.


    "The mission to clear out the mysterious vige of daemons has beenpleted. But as for the casualties, I fear that 99% of the Hunters who came with you died. We are in need of a detailed exnation of what transpired to cause such a devastating loss of life and howe only you managed toe out of the ordeal, alive?"


    It was a man with little to no expression who asked her the questions. His voice was neither loud nor strong, but it was undoubtedly oppressive for reasons unknown to her.


    As Mirsha looked at the man, she remembered what it is that she needs to state.


    "There were a lot of Epic-tiered monsters. Although there were not too many of them and we outnumbered them by a lot, their sheer strength outssed us. they" Mirsha bit her lower lip as she showed genuine fear, "they were too strong for us, to take care of. The n was broken through and we were forced tobat them without a n.


    "Killing, myrades one.after.the.other those damn beasts spared no one!"


    At that moment, Mirsha''s voice was beginning to show instability. Her mana was beginning to rise as the heat began to rise.


    "Hunter Mirsha, please, calm down."


    The words of the men dressed in ck suits were stern as he called for Mirsha''s actions. Her fear that is mix with self-loathing was erupting from within her and it took a while before managing to rx.


    "...we, fought and fought until thest daemon. I didn''t even know how many I killed. I looked for a survivor, and to my regret, I only found one." As if she realized something, Mirsha raised her head to ask, "How was the Hunter I saved? I remembered he was still saying something about wanting to fight more, I assume he too is fine?"


    The man in a ck suit stood up. He cleaned his dress and looked at Mirsha as he informed him, "He''s dead, they found you together with a corpse."


    "Is that so" Mirsha lowered her head.


    "That would be all, with this we have nothing more to ask. The mission reward will be sent to your ount. As for the dead Hunters, no need to ask, the Association will take of their family. We hope you get well soon, Hunter Mirsha." The man in ck was just about to leave when he remembered to say something, "If you wish to retire after this, please contact the Association so we can process your papers faster."


    "thank you for the consideration."


    The doors of her room opened as the two left. A tear escaped her eyes not out of sadness but of guilt. She just said what the daemon sent her a day before the smoke rose up. The number of Hunters that were killed that day was her responsibility.


    She was the one who epted the mission and the one who called for their help. But as of this moment, she is already burying their deaths underyers of lies. Mirsha does not know why this was happening but as she closed and then opened her eyes, her eyes no longer showed guilt.


    The only thing remaining in her eyes was determination. The determination to live and ride down this current of lies she was made tomit in order to keep the happiness that she had found.

 Chapter 79: Announcement and Poll

    Chapter 79: Announcement and Poll


    Okay, I thought I was just a little bit under the weather but turns out that I''m pretty sick considering every step I take makes my head go feel like it''s about to split.


    Because I don''t have backup chapters, like Regal Ascencion, I''ll just ce this here and ask:


    OP MC?


    Not so OP MC?

 Chapter 80: Another announcement and the result of the Poll

    Chapter 80: Another announcement and the result of the Poll


    Okay, I thought I''ll be able to write but I copsed so I''m still resting. Also, the result of the Poll is


    OP MC, so Lilith will be OP....which didn''t really stray much to the original n.


    For now, she''s going to be an OP boss or something like that and as for when she is going to turn OP, it''s not that far either.


    Sorry again because there''s no chapter,

 Chapter 81: ANNOUNCEMENT (I AM FINALLY HEALED!)

    Chapter 81: ANNOUNCEMENT (I AM FINALLY HEALED!)


    As I made an abrupt hiatus, all of a sudden, I am here to announce that the author managed to live! Somehow at least....


    And I am here to continue the story I said I would continue!


    Sorry about my disappearance, it took longer than expected, but I hope I can make up for it with the continuation of the story =D

 Chapter 82: Becoming stronger.

    Chapter 82: Bing stronger.


    Every Stronghold had different sectors that acted as their own little country. These Sectors, depending on its size houses thousands to millions of human lives.


    Although there are many of them, that does not mean that all were warriors and fighters. Some are normal day to day peddler, while others were a mere ordinary button-pushing citizen.


    Not even 15% was powerful enough to fight against a beast at LVL 25 and beyond. The world may have given everyone the power to change and be someone more terrifying, but that does not change the fact that they were still cowards that rely on others.


    However, that didn''t mean they didn''t contribute to the world, that just meant they have different roles to fill. After all, the world will not function if all were but mindless fighters and no thinkers.


    And these thinkers sat in a tower called the Obelisk, they are not monuments, but a building and the sign of peace and power. Inside this tower, at the very top of it all sat a group of people leading that sector.


    It was a group of fourteen people,prised of businessmen, warriors, and Sector Leader. That was how it would have been; however, it was currently a bit different. The ones who were present were the seven leaders of the Eastern Stronghold 3.


    Their agenda was easy, to deal with the ramification of the Joint Expedition that had turned to a massive loss of power.


    The Sector 25 Leader spoke


    "The Scorching Forest, it is east of Sector 25 and has been the death bed of many Hunters. We have not seen so many deaths two years ago during the Rafflesia Incident that killed 70 people.


    "Currently, people are in a state of panic and unrest. The number of deaths this time had caused the media to see our leadership sink. We need to find ways to cover our losses quickly."


    The Sector 28 Leader agreed with his words.


    "I agree, the number of deaths is simply staggering. We lost a handful of B-Rank and some B+ Rank Hunters. But we managed to get rid of the scourge of the Scorching Forest. The beasts there have been eradicated, the remnant of their town and the body of their n are proof enough. However, we can use this"


    "How do you mean?" One of them inquired.


    "With this incident, we can use the Hunter that survived as a gship, turn her into a hero, and tell her story about the hard-fought battle she went through in order to gain peace. After that, we use that chance to recruit fresh blood into the Hunter''s Association, if we do well enough, we can use this chance to ask for the help from the Core Sector thereby furthering our strength"


    A chortle escaped one and the others followed suit. In the midst of an unfortunate ident, there would always be those who could see the bright side of things, even if that view is nothing but a skewed vision of a greedy and cowardly leader.


    Then again, what he wants is only protection, and with his protection secured, so will the people under him. In a way, the cowardly a leader was, the better the survival of his people.


    With this finished, the Sector 23 Leader chose to say his piece, "Okay, let us tackle the issue of the destruction of the Dungeons over at Scorching Forest. This shouldn''t have been a problem, but some of the reserved Dungeons are being closed up without our knowledge. Because of this, our haul, export, and overall ie is dwindling fast also, it would appear that two days ago, every dungeon in the Scorching Forest had actually been conquered"


    "Is it another vignte group?" one of them asked, his anger hidden from behind his gritted teeth.


    "I am not sure, but with the rate they are clearing the dungeons, I fear it must be a massive force. And we have received another set of news that the North East is beginning to turn rowdy, I fear that a Monster Tide mighte alive."


    ===


    The sun, it was once the most respected celestial bodies in the world. But as the new eras came about, it was now only the receiver of hate.


    ''Goddammit, this fucking sun is too much for me. Why the hell did I decide to go for it? Now, how the hell am I going to fucking to survive in this godforsaken ce with this shitty heat?''


    [Hey, don''tin, just ensure that what whatever you are doing is going to work, if not I''m taking away the Map function of the System.]


    ''Shut up, would you? I''m trying to direct a genocide here.'' Lilith said with absolute calmness in her voice.


    The human Sectors were doing some massive shifts in power. However, the same could be said in the North-Eastern part of Stronghold 3.


    Over at the North East, the daemons were being routed by neers from a Foreign Land. Thesends had been in a constant state of bnce for the past decades. There was no ruling being who stands at the peak of the North East, however, some group from the decimated Scorching Forest appeared without so much as a warning and began exterminating every dungeon in the vicinity.


    Lilith appeared from the East and smuggled her forces over this territory to make them stronger. At the moment, she had around fifty daemons who had reached LVL 120 and beyond.


    Right now, she was inside a dungeon, leading the entire forces in order to share the experience.


    And as time went on, Lilith finally stood up as she saw the Boss Monster was appearing.


    [Boss Monster: Orochi LVL 186]


    It was a three-headed snake monster roaring like no tomorrow. Lilith, as she stood in her Tri-Horn Apostle form raised both her tiny and dainty hands.


    She gathered mana and began mumbling to herself, ''Let''s try doing this again''


    She didn''t activate any active skill instead used her passive skill mana maniption. Lilith gathered her mana and manipted the element around her.


    A massive gust of wind began to arise around the Orochi and Lilith cupper her hands, the Orochi was suddenly encased in a swirling storm. It soon became a typhoon as this happened, the Boss wanted to escape as quickly as possible, only for Lilith to gather Fire element inside her mouth and create a breath attack like a Dragon.


    ''Free Skill: Fire Tornado!''


    And so, the Orochi was swallowed in a ming tornado and as the wind stoppeda damaged Orochi appeared. It wasn''t dead but was soon killed by the army.


    Lilith looked at her work then clicked her tongue, ''The potency of the mes is weak. I still can''t draw out the power of an element without an active skill.''


    Free Skill was neither a passive or active skill. It was something a technique she created from thebining of her passive skills.


    Using Mana Maniption and a specific elemental maniption, she was started shaping attacks to useshe was slowly branching out from her given powers.


    In short, Lilith was bing stronger.

 Chapter 83: Divine Wine Intoxication

    Chapter 83: Divine Wine Intoxication


    Lilith watched as the Brick Bears, Werewolves, and the Ogres assist one another in bringing out the carcass of the Orochi and another daemon they killed inside the dungeon.


    The Praeries were preparing food together with the Persians, and the Dwarves were talking to Chief about something. The Harpies were going about their patrol, and Eve, one of the few Ogres in the [Shadow Troop], collected information about the surrounding area.


    Lilith was seated atop a nearby boulder as she observed the embedded HNP she had in her system. The HNP was the Hunters'' phones. It connected to their database; however, because Lilith only had a B+ Rank hunter ess, she couldn''t quite get enough information about most things.


    ''This is far easier when I still ruled over the Green Venom.''


    The Green Venom, a name that shook even the hearts of the Sector Leaders, the Hunter Association President, and a Government Head. The Green Venom had multiple people under it, she was pretty much in control of half of a Stronghold, but because of this fact, everyone felt threatened by her and tried to kill her as soon as possible.


    The ending was simple, Lilith was killed, and she became a Daemon tasked with conquering the Universe. Well, not so much as the Universe but close enough.


    She was on the right track of doing things, but someone did something and tried to kill her with the entire ind.


    ''Dammit, those bastards really had to destroy my base of operations!? GODDAMN THEM!'' Lilith was pretty pissed at the current situation. She was trembling from anger, and as she did so, Luna appeared by her side.


    "Boss head, do you want some?" She offered Lilith the food prepared by [The Workers] tasked with feeding the entire vige. Lilith epted the food.


    She then returned at ring at the system. Luna knew that every time Lilith did such a thing, their beloved Priestess was thinking of something for everyone. It was important for them to realize that fact.


    ''The Boss Head is doing their best again'' Luna thought as she remained by Lilith''s side. She was someone everyone considers the secretary; thus, it was her job to answer Lilith''s calls and demands. Staying by her side was a must.


    Lilith, in their eyes, was but a young Ogre variant, not even at the age of 10 or so. She was pretty much a child leading a vige of daemons.


    For the first time, Luna was actually right in guessing what Lilith was thinking. She was indeed thinking about the vige, but this little Priestess of theirs was staring at the 99 barrels of wine, thinking if it would be worth the try.


    ''But I really like this wine.'' She wasining as she didn''t want to share. But in the end, she could only sigh.


    "Luna, can you create a link to everyone who''s below level 60? Tell them to gather around. I want to give them something."


    "I understand, boss head."


    Luna did what Lilith asked her to do and called everyone who was the daemons below LVL 60. However, it wasn''t just these kinds of people who appeared before her; instead, the entire vige went to see Lilith.


    "Why are all of them here?" Lilith felt tired seeing them gather in this manner.


    "They wanted to see you, boss head?" Luna said with a smile. She had been mellowing down since she escaped being the Moon Liwa and awaked as the [Moon Queen]. Lilith was d for her, but she was too soft on the people.


    Lilith wanted to shout at them and tell them to scram. However, she shrugged her shoulders and thought of ways on how to use this moment. She stood up atop the boulder, gathering everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone, I thank you for gathering today despite the busy time that we have. I shall not stall your time and get to the heart of the matter as to why I ask those of ours who are below LVL 60 here, it is so that I can share another blessing from the Goddess Letza"


    Lilith raised her hand, and beside her, a barrel of wine with an alluring smell appeared. Its aroma fantastic and attracted the attention of the daemons.


    "This is the Divine Wine of the Goddess. It was given to me as I slept, injured by the humans who tried to eradicate our kind. She went down from her realm, visited me in my dreams, and granted me a possible tool, to help us into our predicament.


    "She wanted to grant us something more, but she was saddened at the fact she couldn''t mess with the world too much as it might badly affect us. Thus, she could only give us a wine, which raises a daemon''s level up till LVL 60. To those who are in the Rare-Tier, it will help you reach the maximum of your level, but to those at the Epic Tier, it will help you reach the 60th LVL."


    Everyone was in awe as they listened to her words. At this point, Luna connected to the mind of those who were in the same league as those who were mentioned.


    Those below LVL 60 and the Rare-Tiers walked forward. Lilith held onto a cup, and she carefully scooped one to give it to a Worker. The moment she downed the Divine Wine, her mind and body experienced electricity coursing through her veins.


    Then at the next moment, Lilith watched as she transformed from a LVL 43 to a LVL 60 Ogre. It surprised everyone, and Lilith smiled at the sight of this.


    The Ogre copsed from intoxication, but, her level rose no questions asked. Lilith raised both hands and shouted, "This is the miracle of the Goddess Letza. This is her gift to us who follow her path! This is her gift of strengthening her followers!"


    And so, as if they were a cult, the vige people cheered for their Goddess. That night, a celebration was held, and the mood was uplifted.


    There were those beyond the LVL cap who wanted to try the wine, but Lilith forbade them and to avoid any form of grievances, Lilith shook her head and then showed them a very saddened expression, "Thisis for the future of our people it is hard, but we must refrain from drinking. We must preserve some so theing generation will grow stronger, faster and help ourmunity flourish.


    "Only this night will we give anyone who is at Rare-Tier, but, starting tonight, we will only give those who have reached the Epic Tier."


    Lilith had no choice to bar them from drinking the wine. This wine was too delicious. It might create addicted daemons; thus, Lilith chose to keep the wine distribution under control.


    She would use thister. However, it would be for something different.


    The result of drinking the wine created an intoxicating night as the smell alone managed to make many daemons drunk. As the Rare-Tiers slept, they evolved, and then the tipsy daemons allughed and sang while Lilith went away with Luna.


    She left for one reason, and that reason was to open two things, the Mystery Boxand the Mystery Egg.


    [Mission: Empress'' Kingdom (Side-Quest) #7 (non-mandatory) (Completed)]


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] Confirm your territory is the entire Forest of Beast [All 8 Sections, nothing more, nothing less (Competed)


    [] Drive off the humans or kill them, I don''t really care. (Completed)


    Reward/s:


    [] A mystery box (Acquired)


    [] A Mystery Egg (Acquired)


    [] 1,000,000 SP (Acquired)

 Chapter 84: Beast of Ferocity

    Chapter 84: Beast of Ferocity


    Lilith had Luna watch the surrounding area with Eve and everyone from the Shadow Troops. He did not know what kind of things the Goddess ced in her weird Mystery Box and Egg; who knows if it was some kind of daemon attracting item?


    Despite being friends with the Goddess, Lilith had no n of trusting her, "I don''t ept something with blind trust." She said to herself as she enjoyed the wine the Goddess gave her without a second thought.


    "Good thing I didn''t give this to the others. They might usurp me to have this in their hands. Hmm, should I get some of them addicted to it and get to bow before me? Hehehehe, that''s a rather good idea." Lilith thought of many ways to use the Divine Wine. It was mostly torture. It was horrible, yes, but it had a silver lining...


    She didn''t only think of using torture on daemons but also nned to do them to humans. It was a fair amount of suffering between the races at least she wasn''t racist. In her eyes, everyone deserves to be tortured in one way or another.


    Yes, Lilith was truly a scumbut she was a good kind of scum, so she gets a pass in the eyes of the Goddess.


    While drinking the Divine Wine, Lilith stomped her feet and encased herself in a dome of earth. The earth would act as defense and would most likely stop the spread of the Divine Wine''s aroma.


    Lilith controlled herself, and before she can get any more intoxicated and create new ways of torture, "I just thought of a good way to torment someone using winehehe." she managed to create a new one while still sober. Good for her.


    While she was still sober, Lilith went ahead and opened her Inventory to return the Divine Wine. She kept one more cup for herself and then picked the Mystery Box.


    [] Do you want to open the Mystery Box? Y/N?


    "Yes," Lilith answered as her seriousness returned. A golden box appeared before her, it was floating in the air, and then the ribbon tied around it began to unfurl. The blue ribbon disappeared and the box opened.


    [] A one-on-one discussion with this Goddess! (Acquired)


    "That FUCKER!" she saw the prize as being robbed of something that was rightfully hers, "She gave me something useless again!?"


    Lilith saw the line and felt irritated. He was on the verge of destroying everything when the price suddenly started disappearing. It was reced by a note from the Goddess,


    [Got you, didn''t I?] The first line made Lilith want to rip the Goddess into many pieces. Thankfully, it continued, [don''t be too angry, I''ll give you something in exchange for conquering thisnd for me.]


    The note was prepared when Lilith managed to conquer the Forest of Beast. But as it was currently destroyed, it felt like the Goddess was rubbing salt on her wounds. She had the urge to go on a rampage.


    It may have the Divine Wine''s effect, but she was having more and more violent thoughts. It was either that, or she was really just infuriated with the Goddess.


    [This is your prize for real now.]


    [] Seraph''s Outer Feather (Consumable) (Acquired)


    [This is one of my Seraph''s feathers. It holds the capacity of amplifying any spell''s effectivity by 10 times. It is one of the greatest gifts I can gift you. PS. It would disappear after a single-use, so I am warning you not to use it for something useless. Also, don''t even think about using it as a material; if you use it to create some overpowered item, I''ll seize that item and break it in front of you.]


    Lalit clicked her tongue as the Goddess managed to guess what she would do to such an item. But then again, the feather would be useful if she ever faces someone or something she couldn''t win against.


    ''This is passable.'' She said with a smile on her face. Currently, the Seraph''s Outer Feather would be her most valuable item next to the Divine Wine.


    She then moved on to the next best thing, the Mystery egg.


    [Do you want to hatch the Mystery Egg? Y/N?]


    Lilith only had to think yes for the Egg to mysteriously appear her. She smiled as it glowed a mysterious aureate light; her expectation reached all new heights as she read the description of the Egg.


    [Mystery Egg: An Egg that houses one of Goddess Letza''s beloved creation. It is something that had never contended for the position of Demon Emperor, and only a handful of beings had managed to fight against it. It was a beast of true terror. It appeared in many tales of many worlds and is one of the most ferocious to ever appear in this world.


    [It is capable of truly killing a Phoenix and its very presence shakes the core of even the strongest of Dragons.]


    The Egg cracked, and golden rays of light shot out from the inside. Lilith had to cover her eyes to not be blinded by its radiance. And as Lilith felt her eyes hurting, she felt it, the mysterious pressureing from the being that appeared from the Egg.


    Lilith saw it, the ferocious being said to have made the creatures of Myth that was the Dragons and even y the unkible Phoenixes.


    After thousands of years, it has finally appeared on the world, the one and only being of ferocity


    [Cerberus LVL 1 (Mythical)]


    "A puppy?"


    "Arf!"


    Its three heads barked in unison.


    It was also smaller than Lilith.


    She felt scammed.

 Chapter 85: What a true Myth looks like

    Chapter 85: What a true Myth looks like


    "Return! Refund! I want something better!" Lilith was not drunk, but she acted as if she was in a drunken frenzy.


    ===


    [It''s not going to work, Lilith. Besides, it''s the Cerberus, it''s one of the strongest beasts of Myth. It even tore the Hero Herculius when it went to visit the realm of Hell.]


    ===


    Alpha knew of this as she waszing around when it happened. Though she did not know how the story became the Earth-version of Herculius brought back Cerberus, the fact remained that the originator of that Myth died under the maw of this beast.


    ''Are you sure this is the one that killed that guy? This little thing looks stupid and unthreatening I don''t even own a carpet for me to be threatened.'' Lilith was understandably sceptical about this beast.


    In front of her was the three-headed puppy that stared directly at Lilith. The three heads had three distinctive looks on their faces, the one on the right was a proud-looking being, in the middle it seemed to be observant and intelligent, for the one on the left, it had its tongue sticking out as it excitedly stared at Lilith.


    ''These guys seem unstable if they''re as strong as you say, don''t you think, we''ll die before long? I think it would be best if we were to kill it now and turn it to EXP. Killing a Mythical Daemon doesn''t sound so bad.'' Lilith could already see her level rising.


    However, there was one problem.


    ===


    [You can''t kill it. It''s already registered as your Follower.]


    ===


    ''What? That can''t be, I received no such notification.'' Lilith argued only to have her mouth shut as she heard the system notification.


    [Follower +1: Cerberus]


    ''What the absolute Hell is this? What kind of bullshit did that Goddess do? Did she hack the system? Howe my system got overwritten? I don''t even know if this thing is uselBloody Hell, what is this?''


    Lilith''s inner rant came to an abrupt halt as she saw the character sheet of Cerberus.


    [Name: Cerberus


    Lv. 1


    HP: 10000/20000


    MP: 10000/10000


    Attributes: Hell Fire (A), Void (A), Corrosion (C)


    ss: Hell Deity


    Tier: Mythical


    Life Essene: ???


    STR: 500


    DEF: 500


    VIT: 500


    AGT: 500


    MAG: 500


    PER: 500


    Loyalty: 1/100


    Passive Skills: Hell Mana (SS), Ferocious Madness (SSS), Poison Resistance (SSS+), Doom Resistance (SSS+), Void Body (A), Insanity Roar (???)


    Active Skills: Doom Roar (SS), Corrosion Fangs (C), Void Muscles (A), Hell Fire Body (A)


    Fatigue: 0


    Note: This is Cerberus, the Guardian of the Underworld. When the Underworld had already been destroyed, together with Hades, only Cerberus remained. It was the only one that survived the onught of the beings of Olympus. Despite my invitation to open Hell in the God Realm, it refused to take on the mantle of the Divine Guardian Deity. Its loyalty is not easily earned, but it is one loyal dog if it decides to follow you. If you''re shocked about its status, it''s a Mythical-Tier daemon, what did you expect? Someone like you? Also, I already turning its stats way down in order not to upset the bnce too much. I hope it helps you in your journey out of the Ind.


    Tip: it loves devious beings, and despite it having three heads, it is one entity so don''t treat it like a separate one. It has a unique taste to peoplebut I think you''d be fine without knowing that.


    P.S: The Seraphs tried stopping me to not send it back. You better thank meter.]


    After reading through its character sheet and the Note left by the GoddessLilith saw her winemaker in a new light. Its existence was not only to create wine and have a sad life, but it was also rather generous and caring.


    She couldn''t believe that such generosity existed. It was too shocking that it almost converted her into a true believerwell, almost.


    Her mind, however, also cleared as the feeling of shame entered her mind.


    She had let the Wine take over her mind and cloud her judgment.


    ''I''m a fucking idiot!'' She screamed in her mind. And Alpha nodded its nonexistent head in agreement to her screams. She covered her face as it turned red as if it was a tomato.


    However, that didn''tst long as the moment her flushed face receded to be normal, a broad grin could be seen from the gaps of Lilith''s fingers.


    She was still embarrassed about herck of judgment, but now that she had a clear mind, more and more possibilities appeared in her mind. She failed to resist letting out a chuckle or two.


    ''Let''s see with this guy, I think we can conquer this Stronghold in 6 months.'' Lilith had alreadyid out the n on how she would go about doing just that.


    The middle head was looking around, trying to determine what''s the situation. It confirmed the situation, and found Lilith disappointing and stupidthat was until it saw the nasty grin she had behind her hand.


    The Cerberus heads all turned to Lilith with a blossoming smile. It found her ratherinteresting.


    [Cerberus'' loyalty +1]


    ''It would appear the Absolute One did not let me down." it whispered to itself.

 Chapter 86: Oath for Loyalty

    Chapter 86: Oath for Loyalty


    Lilith calmed down and removed her hands from her face.


    She once again took another look at her new follower.


    Cerberus obviously had three heads and three different kinds of expression, but all were the same being. Its color was a striking dark red, with ck strikes going down from each head down its back to its tail.


    Its legs were also tiny, like an actual puppy, but it was bigger than a standard pup. It was half the size of Lilith''s child-like body. As for how it looked like, it was just like how it was said in the myths of Earth; it resembled that of a Molossian Mastiff breedit also seemed rather chubby.


    Lilith approached the pupper that was Cerberus and crouched down to get to its level.


    She decided to look at the middle head. She tilted her head, and so did the other three, following her movements, and then she opened her mouth to make an inquiry, "Do you have memories of your past?"


    "Yes, why do you ask?" a cute voice echoed from the middle head. The two heads on the side did not respond and only kept silent.


    Lilith nodded her head and made a mental note. She showed an unperturbed and rigid expression, but inside, she was screaming with joy, ''This is a goldmine.''


    What she meant by those words was simple  she could learn from it about the Myths of the past and the truth.


    However, Cerberus failed to understand her, and so, it asked, "Is that the only thing you are going to ask me the very first time we meet? How entric you are." It said as it sneered.


    Lilith, however, only sat with crossed legs. She rested her head on the top of her palms as she gave her response, "It might be useless to you, but it is quite important to me."


    "Hooh, why is that?"


    "You see, I am from this world, and I am interested in learning history and the truth about myths. But among anything else, I want to know more about the Underworld and Olympus and quite possibly what''s the actual hierarchy of daemons outside of my tiny world."


    Cerberus raised its six eyebrows and found Lilith''s intentions and honesty interesting, but it didn''t speak.


    "You see, I was tasked by someone with a somewhat problematic task. The one who invited you to be a Divine Guardian Deity or something like that asked me to conquer the daemons since thest one died because of reasons I do not know.


    "I can simply be stronger and grow out without much hassle, but the problem with that is that surely, there should be Kingdoms of Daemons outside my world, and I have to somehow convince those Kingdoms to bow before me, someone from a tiny world with so little knowledge about their world."


    Lilithwas a wed being. She makes miscalctions that lead to hundreds of deaths; she was susceptible to emotional outbursts; had so little strength that her followers could kill her if they wanted to.


    However, that does not mean she was useless. After all, she had something that had enabled her to survive all this time, and that was a functioning brain that could learn from the mistakes she made.


    She schemed her way to the top, using everyone and everything in her path for her glory. She miscalcted and failed to entice her subordinates to willingly follow her and got betrayed. But that was the past; she had already changed.


    In the past, when she was the snake that ruled the underground, she was feared that no one followed her willingly. This time, she was a Priestess that everyone followed through charisma alone. No one feared her other than her enemies, and she was very much aware of the zealous following that she had.


    From a feared tyrant to a beloved ruler she managed to achieve all that because of her prior knowledge. She was not blindly throwing around things, though there were many times when her words were taken out of context and mysteriously got more recognition.


    She already failed once in not getting enough information about a certain target and failed. She wouldn''t repeat that thing again if she could prevent it.


    "It wouldn''t be too farfetched to say that the beings that I would be going up against are at the Gctic Level. I have seen strong Daemons in this world alone, I know not what is a Mythical-Tier and what is not, but I know that they are beings that could wipe me from existence from but a sneeze. I want to y all of them, sowould you, please help me hunt them down?"


    [Cerberus'' loyalty +4]


    Cerberus failed to control its expression as it smiled. Hearing Lilith speak somehow reminded it of Hades, the Master it used to serve. Itughed with its childish voice, "Guhahaha, you are indeed an interesting being. Thinking of going against Olympus and the other Major Kingdoms, without knowing what kind of enemy is ahead of you? Guhahaha, you are an insane being, my new Master.


    "I would like to tell you everything, but not yet. If the Absolute One and her children had yet to say anything, I would not speak of it because they have their reasons. But let me say this, the ones you wish to challenge are beings that existed for millions of years. Some of them are the Ancestors of their Race, and some are the Myths that brought their own Ancestors to their knees.


    "They rule thousands of worlds and have been sharpening their des before this world existed. You are not even worthy of trimming their hair or cut a fingernail from their bodies. But even knowing all that, I ask of you, do you still n on bing an Emperor?"


    Lilith faced Cerberus with an unwavering smile. She chuckled and covered her mouth only for her tiny sounds turn into a guffaw, "I am a coward, I am a schemer, but I do not break my promises. I promised a drinking buddy that I''ll be an Emperor and spread her name, and I shall not let fear hinder me, for everything will soon fit in my hands.


    "I heard the Underworld was destroyed by Olympus, and I can see that you also want something. Is it for revenge, or something else? For your satisfaction? I don''t care, but if you decide to follow me, and not betray me: whoever it is, whatever the danger  I shall help you take anyone''s head."


    Herughter echoed inside the dome; it was deafening, but her announcement was glorious. It carried weight, and Cerberus found itself somehow believing Lilith despite every odds stacked against her.


    She imed to y the one Cerberus hated, no matter who it was. Be it Zeus or any of the Olympian Myths, she would kill them without missing a heartbeat. And from her maniacal eyes alone, Cerberus knew that she didn''t care what kind of method she uses.


    This little daemon before it did not know the concept of fair y.


    Cerberus failed to control its smile. ''The one you have chosen is Mad, Absolute OneI like it.''


    [Cerberus'' loyalty +25]


    Cerberus felt a resonance with Lilith.


    It was called a ferocious beast, but Lilith was even more than it was. It found Lilith to becking a fang to do what she intends to do; however, it stood on four legs and met her eyes, "I shall believe in your words and believe you. However, if you are to fail to impress me, I shall devour your head and kill myself for being stupid enough to trust your words, do you ept?"


    Lilith only chuckled, "Pledge your loyalty to me, and I shall grant you your wish sooner orter."


    Cerberus lowered its head as it heard Lilith, "I, Cerberus, shall be your Guardian and your FangsI shall rip anything that you wish."


    "Tell me your desire"


    "I want theplete Annihtion of Olympus and have Zeus, Poseidon, and every other Leader''s head for betraying my previous Lord"


    "Then I swear to you, I, Lilith Qurenara, shall help you take their heads."


    [Cerberus'' loyalty +30]


    In this entire exchange, Cerberus'' loyalty increased from 1 to 60. Cerberus had not taken a Master since Hades'' death. However, its loyalty quickly shot up as Lilith''s unwavering oath echoed in the dome and its heart.


    Lilith was aware that this dog''s loyalty was unquestionable; that''s why she made use of Hades'' name to coax it into epting her as quickly as possible.


    She made an impossible oath just to ensure that this Mythical Tier daemon would not even think of leaving her side, and she managed to do it perfectly.


    However, the oath still stands. Lilith would never break a promise, and this oath would remain valid even if, at some point, Olympus was to be her ally. The only one that could prevent its destruction would be Cerberus, but such a thing would never happen considering its burning hatred that spans for eons.


    Thus, Olympus'' destruction was set in stone.


    Lilith brought out the Divine Wine and let the Cerberus drink, increasing its level to 60.


    And as the dome crumbled and the Shadow Troops went to greet Lilith, they watched as from behind the smoke, a loli could be seen dragging a drunk pupper.

 Chapter 87: Pouting

    Chapter 87: Pouting


    Its drunk visage did not hide the predatorial aura Cerberus had. It was a Mythical Rank beast and Luna, saw how dangerous it was.


    They could see that it was low-leveled but, then again, it was already at LVL 60 and smelling that Divine Wine, they could only specte and assume that this one was someone their Boss managed to ensnare in her mysterious ways.


    "Boss Head, what is that?" However, spection failed to satiate Luna''s curious mind.


    Lilith looked at the drunk Cerberus before answering, "It''s my new follower, it was wounded and I tried having it drink the Divine Wine and boost its vitality, but it got drunk despite its tough words"


    Lilith quietly gazed down at the drunk Cerberus. She could still remember the moment it finished a cup and how it fell down without so much as putting up a fight, ''Despite having balls it''s a bitch.''


    Lilith thought as she sneered at the supposed ferocious beast. However, unlike Lilith, Luna was looking at the mastiff and had a broad smile on her face.


    Seeing this caused Lilith to raise her brows, "Luna, you can carry it back, I am feeling rather tired today."


    Lilith took her first steps and copsed without rhyme or reason. She tried for odd reasons, then she remembered drinking a lot of alcohol and cursed herself, ''Is the alcohol content stronger here in the physical world?"


    She used to go toe to toe against the Goddess herself, but this time, she fell down after four drinks. She was beaten red and her body was burning up, Luna who had just picked up the Cerberus went to hurriedly throw it away at the sight of the Lilith copsing.


    "Boss Head!" she called out as she left the dog behind. Luna hurriedly left without even taking the dog with her, the other Shadow Troops were also too hectic to take note of Lilith''s new follower.


    Cerberus, however, was woken up as it caught Lilith''s scent, ''Oh, did she perhaps went ahead?'' the beast asked in a drunken voice. It began trailing down the path with groggy steps.


    It, however, looked around and smiled as it saw the beast surrounding the area, "Hehehe, are you ying with me? Hic! I-I''ll y with you all, do not worry."


    A half an hourter, Cerberus was remembered by Luna and she saw it with its belly facing the skies and a huge smile on its face, "I''m sorry, little one, I was too hasty with my Boss Head, I was too clumsy in handling you, but not anymore, I promise."


    Luna got it close to her face, rubbing its face onto hers. She smiled before leaving as she failed to notice the stench of blood that surrounded the area.


    [Cerberus LVL 64]


    The vige moved on with Lilith''s instructions, she had a hungover like the Cerberus, it was a massive one and she failed to address the many questions of the other daemons.


    There were also others who had a rather heavy morning for they too were having a rather unpleasant morning, but they did notin as that day marked the first rebirth of the daemons.


    There was no longer a single unevolved being. They were now Epic Tiers, the second step of daemon evolution and they managed to get it in return for them to receive a headache in the morning.


    Day by day, this passed, nothing happened other than some growth to the daemons she ruled, and she herself


    Lilith decided to create a base near ake and had the Drakas survive the waters and kill any kind of daemons lurking inside thereby eradicating any potential dangers. They were in grasnd and there, Lilith began teaching Luna and the others in order to teach them about the culture that they would need to have in order to survive without many killings.


    "The Meat Cores will be cared for by the Elderly and the Children, no one should get hurt with this, right?"


    In the vige, the oldest daemon would be the granny Werewolf that was 98 years of age, there were others at the same age group. The children was also around the age of either a toddler or a baby.


    The night came and huts were made for them. The next day came and Lilith son spread her arms in order to gather more info about this area and get stronger faster.


    But then, something inside one particr house changed. Bright rays of light escaped from the drapes covering its windows. It was night and the moon was shining brighter than ever before.


    The Timer slowly went down as Lilith stared at the trickling number 00:00:00:55, the seconds wilted away as the system counted them down.


    00:00:00:45


    00:00:00:25


    00:00:00:00


    Lilith felt a sense of death creeping out of the cocoon and as the azure cocoon turned aplete orange, it broke, and then a figure wearing jet ck robe and scarves appeared.


    The scent of blood was even thicker than before and the aura of death finer than ever. As for her Silver Hair, it was still the same but only looked silkier and more beautiful.


    Dhampy walked out of her cocoon and as she did, she got a good sight of Lilithshe remained speechless as she got on one knee, "Boss."


    "Good, you have managed to evolve." That is good, Lilith praised.


    Dhampy failed to take her seriously, however, Lilith remained seated atop Cerberus as if it was her mountbut it was actually indeed her mount. It was the only mount she could ride and see Dhampy silently chuckle at this adorable sight.


    ''Dammit.''


    Thus, Lilithined.

 Chapter 88: Unsung Heroes

    Chapter 88: Unsung Heroes


    The Army and the Shadow Troops were the most well-known groups inside Lilith''s Vige. Many of the young daemons dream of joining either of these two, but another group was often overlooked because they take care of the menial tasks, the Workers.


    The Workers were the Unsung Heroes of the Vige. Comprised primarily of women, the Workers work day in and day out, settling the matters of the Vige from food, to clothing, to houses and even agriculture; these were their jobs given to them.


    Amongst these daemons, the most prominent of the Workers and the appointed leader woulde in the name of Muska, the Contriving Pixie.


    Being one of the most intelligent daemons, he''s the daemon that keeps the Workers in check together with Luna. He oversees many of the menial matters of the Vige and even receives the privilege of joining the Bi-Weekly Assembly inside the Vige Temple.


    As its name implied, the Bi-Weekly Assembly happens every two weeks. In this meeting, the various Race Representatives and Group Leaders would present the matters they were facing to the Priestess and receive guidance.


    [Chief] from the Army  Ogre Representative.


    [Eve] from the Shadow Troops.


    [Muska] from the Workers  Pixie Representative.


    [Aero] the Viridian-Winged  Harpy Representative.


    [Dagal] the Red-Scale,  Dracas Representative.


    [Boulder] the Brute  Brick Bear Representative.


    [Hammer and Anvil] the Master of the Forge  Dwarf Representative.


    [Seris] the Silver-wed  Persian Representative.


    [Giathe] the Vige Elder  Werewolf Representative.


    The majority of these daemons were hailed as the greats of their Race. Their levels were in the three-digit range, and their skills were iparable to the other. While some were good at fighting, others were great at being scouts and building something from nothing but soil.


    There was also Luna, one of the followers acknowledged by both the Priestess and the Goddess. The Followers were the beacons of the Vige; they were a ray of hope who transcended themselves and stand amongst the top.


    Their very existence meant that there was no such thing as limitations.


    Sylva was once only a Sacrifice, Dhampy a lowly undead, and Luna came from a dested force. These three came from different origins, other than their genders; nothing about them was the same other than their beginnings were one of the lowest daemons.


    They were a reminder that one was always watching them; it could be the Goddess or the Priestess.


    Amongst these great beings, there was Muska, a LVL 89 Contriving Pixie, whose nning skills were subparpared to the Priestess and strength that''s below a young Ogress. He was not someone special with extraordinary abilities, and whenpared to the rest of the ones seated inside the Temple, he was nothing but a flea in their eyes.


    But despite all that, Muska decided to pull through and stay inside the Temple instead of cowering, "Priestess, I would like the request the Army to give assist us in procuring [Burning Soil] and [Fire Mana Core] from the Scorching Forest. The Searing Star Fruit wilts with the abundant moisture in this Valley. We would need to use Rare-Tier Fire Mana Cores at least at alternating days to ensure its life and the concentration of its essence."


    "I see then it would be best to quickly remedy the situation. Go to luck and get ten Fire Mana Cores from him to be of temporary use. Then we need some of the Army to escort you, but when you leave, be careful not to delve any deeper as there are Hunters still surveying the area." Lilith exined.


    Chiefzily raised his hand, "I''m not doing anything. I can escort them without a problem."


    Lilith sighed at Chief''s words, "I told you, just because we''re not fighting does not mean you have nothing to do. Go and protect the Vige. That''s your mission."


    "I am a warrior. My reason for being is to fight!"


    "I thought you also need to preserve your lineage? Why not find a wife and protect her with the Vige?"


    "BAH! You do not get it at all. With you around, I no longer have to do that; now, I need to venture out and secure a powerful wife that will bring forth a worthy offspring!" Chief announced with great pride.


    "Hah! I pity that wife who will have to take care of such a muscle-headed husband." Seris scoffed.


    "What did you just say, cat? You''re just angry because I don''t see you as a woman!" Chief argued back.


    "HUH!? Who the hell would want to be seen by you with those lecherous eyes!? You''re the kind of guy who asked the Priestess to be your spouse!" Seris growled and readied her ws.


    "That''s a matter of or our people, you uncultured cat!"


    "Huh!? What did you just call me?"


    "CAT!!"


    "Cretin!"


    "PET!"


    "STUPID, IDIOT!"


    "Who you calling IDIOT!?"


    BOOM!


    The two representative''s argument exploded into fight. Their hands interlocked as they began pushing each other for dominance.


    [Note from the Goddess: Interesting] the Goddess who was watching from her realm could not help but let Lilith know about her feeling about the situation.


    ''Shut you, Letza, go back to your job.''


    Lilith watched them fight, and the others inside the room couldn''t really give a damn as they just disregarded this as a typical day. Fights often happen; though they had been drastically lessened thanks to the Priestess'' intervention, they remain unavoidable.


    Lilith looked at them and then at Boulder, "Can you separate them from one another? We''re getting nowhere with this meeting if we don''t stop them."


    "Yes, Priestess." Boulder knew what his job was.


    While Boulder was busy stopping the fight between the two representatives, Lilith just chose to ignore them as per usual, "Muska, we''ll provide the escorts and ask some of the previous Army daemons to do the foraging. Though they are not capable of fighting in the frontlines any longer, they''ll be thrilled to at least return to it even if it is in this way. Oh yeah, Chief, how many can you send?"


    "20!" Chief answered while avoiding Seris'' ws before throwing a counterpunch.


    "There you have it. Oh yeah, postpone the venturing for tomorrow. I will visit the Gardenter tonight after the Vige dinner and raise the nature attribute of the surrounding area."


    "Thank you for the help Priestess, I will guide youter."


    "Is there anything else the Workers need, Muska?"


    "Um, I heard something from the others about w Marks. Granny Giathe went and checked about the matter earlier today."


    "It was Werewolf w Markings, Priestess." Giathe confirmed, "From the looks of it, they have not detected us. I would advise the Priestess to attend on the matter as soon as possible before anyone gets hurt."


    "I will moveter tonight when Dhampy returns with the food. I leave the food to the Workers. Oh yeah, Chief, remember not to gorge the food; we need to conserve them until we secure the necessary amount of Meat Crystals."


    Lilith and the rest continued the meeting after calming the two representatives. The meeting was more about the distribution of tasks and how they should explore this brand-new region.


    The meeting ended when the moon already shining and the Workers handing out dinner.


    Muska and everyone else inside the Temple all ate with everyone else. The Workers who already ate and had nothing to do that night decided to either turn in early or spend time with their friends andpanions.


    That night, Muska flew across the night sky with Lilith and Luna.


    Theynded on a hill protected by ten Army members and five Shadow Troop personnel. This ce was known as the Garden, where most of the Vige''s agriculture happens. They nt medicinal herbs and foods here to lessen the risk of dying when foraging.


    A two thousand square meter plot ofnd where two-thirds was used as proper nting and the rest for experiments.


    At the moment, three trees were being grown outside of their natural habitat. Of these three, two were already stable enough that it only needed to be monitored for the next couple of months to be moved, while the other was the Searing Star Tree that''s still being undergoing a frequent change in its environment.


    Lilith looked at the tall tree with a dark maroon trunk. She floated up in the air and then grabbed one of its star-shaped fruits and then cracked it open before taking a bite, "Its fiery attribute is indeedcking, and its taste is rtively sour rather than sweet."


    Muska watched Lilith glow with evergreen radiance as she filled the Garden with her mana. For Lilith, filling this ce with mana was an easy thing to do, but seeing her do such a thing made Muska feel useless.


    He was given the task of adequately growing these crops, and he had nothing to show for it. Even the sesses from the Garden came from the Priestess'' direct instructions.


    When Lilith ended the process, her MP was brought down to 50%, though a lot more had been used than she would prefer, she didn''t mind as mana could be easily regained, "With this, you can continue without fear of it wilting for the next two days Hmmm? Is something the matter? You look worn."


    Muska suddenly bowed to the Priestess, his body trembling, "I apologize, Priestess, even though you trusted me with such an important task of creating more food for the vige, I still fail you."


    Muska saw Lilith raise a hand; he flinched as he remembered the Pixie Lord doing the same before pping him on the face, but the only thing he got was Lilith floating in the air as she patted his head like he was some child.


    Muska was surprised, and Luna just smiled softly at this sight.


    "Don''t worry about such an irrelevant thing. Starting a crop outside a natural environment is tough; I''m already impressed you managed to keep it alive this long. You even managed to see through the needed ingredient for its growth; you do this while assisting Luna in keeping the Workers in check with Luna. I am honestly impressed. Keep up the good work, and stop thinking such useless things like so. Oh yeah, you should rest sometimes. I heard that you haven''t taken a day off; sometimes, resting yields more productivity. The Workers do your tasks without fail to keep the Vige functioning; maybe I should give you guys a break as well I will design one when we stabilize the situation."


    Muska felt touched that the Priestess showed so much attention to someone insignificant like him. He bit his lips and even felt teary-eyed before bowing even deeper than before, "I-I will not let you down, Priestess!" he shouted.


    Lilith raised her brows, thinking how she just got disregarded, and just sighed, "Whatever makes you happy, I guess [Sr Healing] just make sure not to push yourself too hard." Lilith said in fear of him dying from being overworked.


    "YES!" he shouted, this time with even more fervor.


    Lilith just let him be and had Luna connect her mind to Dhampy with Lunar Link. While Lilith contacted Dhampy, Luna moved to the side and showed Muska the picture she took when their Priestess patted his head.


    Their eyes met with each other, and without the need for words, they both understood that this gift would be deeply appreciated.


    When Lilith called Luna so they could leave, Muska already received the picture, and it was said that for an hour after the Priestess left the Garden, the Contriving Pixie would go around showing his newfound treasure to the others.

 Chapter 89: The one who gives the Missions

    Chapter 89: The one who gives the Missions


    Lilith was happy about the generous rewards, however, seeing the prerequisites toplete it, she still felt somewhat cheated.


    [] Establish an actual Empire in Stronghold 3.


    [] Have an Army that totals at 5,000 Strong


    [] Have 10,000 Daemon Citizen


    [] Conquer/ughter the Humans if necessary


    ''Conquer a Stronghold in Five years? Also, it would be hard enough to find anyone willing to follow us withoutbat, but creating an Army of 5,000 strong with different daemons would take a while. What the hell was Letza smoking when she thought of this genius idea?''


    An army of 5,000 strong may not seem much, but she was a daemon and not a human.


    Humans were a single race. All of them live by the same rule, and pretty much have the same leaders.


    However, Lilith was a daemon and the army she would be creating was not some monolithic race but a diverse collection of them. He already had eight races of daemons under hermand yet, she was already having a hard time dealing with it.


    Epic-Tier: 425


    Werewolves: 23: Brick Bears: 4: Harpies: 35: Dracas 17: Praeries 247: Ogres 69: Dwarves 20: Persians 10. The total number of her entire Vige couldn''t even amount to a mere five percent of the needed number of civilians.


    This was going to be Hell. Lilith was just about to startining about Letza to lighten her mood when Alpha interjected


    [If you''re about to speak anything bad regarding the Goddess about this mission, please don''t start anything. Like I told you, it''s not the Goddess giving you the missions, but the Higher-ups  the Goddess, only gives the appropriate rewards. If anything, you should be thanking her that you can get anything at all.]


    ''Oh? Then, who''s the one giving me missions then?'' curiosity got the best of Lilith, well it dissipated her irritation; she was okay with this kind of development.


    [Wait, let me ask if I can tell you about this they said okay. The one giving your missions would be one of the First three Seraphs created by the Goddess]


    ===


    "Hmm? Alpha is talking about me, yay." A girl who was no bigger than 4 feet and wore an oversized shirt was jumping up and down as she received a notification on her System.


    The message came from someone called Gariel. It was one of its two brothers. The girl jumped up and down as she celebrated, but then


    "Lufeer, settle down! I''m trying to think of a move here." It was a Crane who shouted. The Crance was the size of an ordinary bird back on Earth. It shouted for a reason it was thinking of a move that could salvage it from the game the one they called Lufeer created.


    In front of the Crane, there were seventeen sets of Hexagonal board and all of which had [soliders] ced around it, they were ying what Lufeer called [Celestial War of the Millenia with Gods, Daemons and everything else that you could find in the current Cosmos] or otherwise known as Divine Chess.


    The ck Crane was named Thoth, it was one of the most intelligent daemons that became a God-like figure in many worlds. It was in around a couple thousand years ago and had been invited by Lufeer to be its pet.


    It now lived a ce where Lufeer ruled, [Hell]


    Hell was the ce where the most diabolical of beings get send to. It didn''t matter where theye from, but they will all end up here.


    Though there were rare cases like those born evil and immediately goes to reincarnation. Souls in Hell are tortured in Hell-Fire so they could be cleansed for when they were to be sent out for reincarnation.


    The Goddess or the Absolute One didn''t want any evil souls to reincarnate as it would create somewhat troubling worlds. Hell was a ce where evil people go to be good and be given a second chance... it was kind of like rehab.


    The Ruler of this Realm was a recluse Seraph who didn''t want anything to do with the God Realms and would often cry the moment it sees the Absolute One, [Lufeer] was her name.


    In a modestly sized house that was designed to match the homes of the modern days= houses of Earth before it got connected to the other worlds and be saved from the ancestors of humans, Lufeer lives with its many pet daemons that had God-like presence in the Mortal ne.


    "Lufeer, I have decided to make a move" Thoth said as it moved one of its pieces, and seeing this, Lufeer nodded her head in acknowledgement.


    "Good, good, this is the best move you have done in the past three hundred and fifty years we have been ying."


    Thoth''s face brightened at her wordsthe other pets like Bastet, Bau who surrounded the board all smiled for their friend.


    However, Lufeer then picked a particr piece and then continued her words, "Sadly, you should have made that move three years ago! HAH!"


    Lufeer made one move and checkmated Thoth, and as the Lord of Hell threw her fist in the air to celebrate, all the other pets who went to console Thoth.


    "Who wants to go next?" Lufeer said as her pets, who were raring to go lined up to get revenge against this undefeated Seraph.


    This was the administrator of the missions and was one of the wisest beings in the Universe just below the Goddess.


    ===


    [it''s someone called Lufeer, and she rules over Hell. Though in your world, she is called the Devil or something, she''s actually really fair in everything she does. She is wless, though her inability to look directly into the Goddess is weaker than any of the lowest Seraphs.]


    And as Lilith whispered, "Oh", she epted it all and went back to listening to Luna.


    After finishing the work she needed, she then waited for Dhampy to wake up and then went out with her to scout the area she already epted her mission to conquer this stronghold.

 Chapter 90: War I

    Chapter 90: War I


    Bleeding Rage Valley


    Luna''s Lunar Mind was her greatest Passive Skill. It could only be used at night and could connect to anyone 5 people at a time.


    It had no range limits; if the Moon was up, it could reach anyone without a problem. It had no drawbacks other than it took a lot of stamina and mental strength to use.


    Her Fatigue usually goes up to a hundred percent after an hour of use. And although it could reach anyone, the farther one was, the more it took a toll on her.


    Currently, Luna was connected to Dhampy, Lilith, and Eve. She was moving through the night, and despite her low AGT stats, Luna could still go about moving like there was no problem and even manage to travel together with Lilith. It was the night, and as the Moon Queen, she got many buffs if the Moon was out; the [Gliding with the Moon] Passive Skill was one of these buffs.


    Luna may be useless during the day, as she could only help Lilith take care of menial tasks, but she was an integral part of the Shadow Troops during the night.


    Lilith, who was adjacent to her, stopped and rested atop a tree on her Tribtion Leopard form.


    They were in the middle of nowhere; there was nothing but trees ahead of them; however, Lilith saw otherwise as she caught a glimpse of w markings on the trees ahead.


    "Luna, connect me to Dhampy."


    Luna did not ask anything, and she formed a channel with Lilith and Dhampy.


    ~ Dhampy, what does it look like on your side? ~ Lilith casually asked while looking around.


    Dhampy was moving in front, ahead of Lilith and Luna. Currently, she was perched on a branched as she analyzed the situation.


    Looking around, she saw markings; there was a wed out marking on a tree. After assessing the situation some more, she finally made the decision to answer with decisiveness:


    ~ There are signs of territory Markings around the area, Boss. From the looks of it, the Monsters should be Werewolves the w marks here signified their territory. ~


    ~ I see it appears that we are nearby the Werewolf territory. I need to make a quick assessment of our future moves now. As for you, head North and check what kind of daemons are there. ~ Lilith said with decisiveness.


    ~ I understand, Boss; please take care while you move around; we are in Werewolf territory, after all. ~


    ~ You as well. ~


    The connection disappeared, and Lilith was left to think on her own.


    ''Alpha go and mark this as the Werewolves'' territory.''


    [Okay.]


    A map appeared in front of Lilith. It was the updated Minimap and was the thing that had the HNP''s information integrated with it.


    What she got was the B+ Rank map that''s given to Hunters of this rank.


    It was not asprehensive as she wanted it to be, but it was good enough. She was currently in the ce above the Scorching Forest called the Bleeding Rage Valley. It was a ce ruled by the Tyrant Blood Gori.


    The Tyrant Blood Gori was a daemon that led a pack of Tyrant Apes, and from what she got on the Hunters'' information, the Tyrant Blood Gori was not an intelligent creature. But despite this fact, it was still really strong.


    It moved ording to its instincts and had only managed to rule this ce by suppressing everything around it. In short, it was a daemon ruling by force alone.


    If Lilith needed to take over this Bleeding Rage Valley, her best bet would be to beat the shit out of this gori, kill it, and then begin there.


    But to do that, she needs to confirm that the Intelligent Daemons capable of forming actual vige and cities need to know who they were so they would not necessarily attack her.


    ''I need to find a way to inform them without so much as antagonizing them.'' Lilith was a foreign power appearing from out of nowhere, and she would not me the other daemons if they view her as an invasive force.


    ''Welp, it appears that I need to start being political.'' Lilith sighed as she didn''t like this tedious bit, "Luna, let''s go back, we''re talking to the Elders of the "Werewolves", we need to have them help usmunicate with the other Werewolves of thisnd."


    At her return to the vige, Lilith would speak to the Eldest of the Werewolves and she, was willing to help Lilith in any way, so, after a day of preparations, Lilith went out of her own way to visit the Werewolves and show them courtesy.


    This thing was happening in the East of Stronghold 3.


    This kind of movement would actually pick up humans'' interest and be put for further monitoring; however, their attention was ced on the opposite side. Over at the Western Side of Stronghold 3, there was a massive Gate forming.


    It was a massive Gate that had been deemed an S-Rank problem, and this gate was on the verge of having its contents escape into the world and begin wreaking havoc.


    There was the risk of a Monster Outbreak...

 Chapter 91: War II

    Chapter 91: War II


    Lilith''s marchsted for a day. With her was a handful of daemons from the [Army] an Elderly Werewolf, 10 [Shadow Troop] members, and meat offering that was to be given to the Werewolves.


    They were moving quite fast without any problem, and the Elder Werewolf was not a problem because despite being so old, they were far more energetic than an ordinary human teen.


    When a Werewolf grows old, the only thing that gets affected would be their healing factor, their strength, and a little bit of their vitality that''s the only thing.


    Lilith was riding atop Ki''s shoulder, who had now reached LVL 189 the first Ogre that Lilith was growing stronger by the day, he was now approaching the levels of the Ogre Champions, and with his growing intelligence, Ki was showing promising growth.


    However, no matter what his achievement may have been, nothing would top the honor of giving the Priestess a shoulder ride many Ogres and vigers as a whole envy him for this fact.


    Ki, however, was being warry of being an eptable form of transportation of his Priestess for his position as transportation and warrior was being threatened by Cerberus.


    Ki turned to the side and observed Cerberus being carried by Luna. Ki had a non-existent rivalry with a LVL 64 pup.


    The three-headed pupper didn''t really care as it was too busy enjoying being carried around by Luna. It had discovered the pleasure of being moved around; it had bezy.


    Lilith, who knew the daemon''s legend wasn''t really surprised as Cerberus was frequently described as sleeping; it was a guardian that only awakened in the heat of a battle.


    ''It only fights if there is danger, around, right?'' Cerberus would not initiate a fight unless provoked in any way it was Guardian Deity, after all.


    The March had twenty high-leveled daemons from the Army and ten others from the Shadow Troop led by Eve.


    While walking, Cerberus'' ears perked up and growled ever so silently. Everyone nearby took note of this and turned to the direction where it growled they turned towards the west.


    Lilith quietly used her connection to nature to sense out the enemy her Element Nature Creation was something unique that it surprised even Lilith. It was an element with unlimited potential in any biome, and inside a Forest, it further shows its diverse usage.


    ''Free Skill: Share Sense.'' Using the concept of mana maniption and connection with ns, Lilith connected with two trees and confirmed that there were Werewolves around them.


    ''Well, at least I know that they are around us I should really get used to this; innovation is good and all, but it will remain useless if this continues.''


    She felt half her mana was expended in that short amount of time; not being used to her self-created Free Skill was something she didn''t like. It was more of a disadvantage to her.


    Well, what could she do? Even the strongest of Mages relies on their help with creating a spell using the system; there was no such thing as [Free Skill] as the moment they try to do something as absurd as that would only result in them killing themselves.


    Only someone like Lilith, who decided to devote her everything to Mana and Magic, could do something as ridiculous as this.


    Lilith had Luna message Eve through the HNP. Luna had been taught by Lilith before all this happened;munication was of utmost importance, and because Luna was basically acting as themand center, Lilith had to teach her a lot of things.


    ~ Eve, do not go towards the direction we are facing; ensure no one goes there to avoid any aggravation. ~ Luna sent out the message.


    Eve was not like Luna, and she didn''t really know how to create and receive messages, but she knew how to read. The Shadow Troops under Dhampy could not be seen as stupid as they were an integral part of Lilith''s power.


    The Shadow Troop was in charge of collecting intelligence, and Dhampy, being who she was, foresaw that Lilith would soon want information from the humans if they were to stay in a human Stronghold.


    ''The Boss wants the best for everyone, and as her people grew in number, the need for resources grows as well she will do everything to help the people under her, and she will not be deterred by humans.'' Dhampy said to the Shadow Troops while they were being taught human words.


    And as Dhampy utilized her draconian training with Lilith''s name, the effects were nothing short of phenomenal from what Lilith knew, the Shadow Troops were now learning cartography.


    ~ I understand. I shall inform the rest. ~ message back.


    Lilith received the message through the system and nodded her head in confirmation, ''Good.'' She said as she noticed the Shadow Troops retreating.


    Lilith tapped Ki''s head and whispered to him, "Be prepared but do not leak out any kind of killing intent. We are not here to fight; rather, we are here to make friends."


    Ki nodded his head and then signaled the others to keep to themselves, be prepared but do not be aggressive these soldiers were trained by the Master; none of them would dare disobey an order.


    Harsh punishment awaits those who mess things up.


    Lilith quietly descended from Ki''s shoulders and stood beside the Werewolf Elder, "Would you please, follow me, Elder Giathe? I want you to help us initiate the first contact with the Werewolves."


    "It would be my pleasure, Priestess, may I ask if you need me to carry you?" Elder Giathe asked, and after Lilith made some deliberation, she agreed as she wanted to show intimacy to the local Werewolves.


    Lilith raised both hands as she demanded to be carried. As she was held by Giathe, she failed to notice the Elder sneering at Ki the Werewolves had managed to carry Lilith everyone was envious, and Kill felt threatened once more.


    ''Another rival?'' he thought to himself.


    Lilith didn''t know what was happening as she was too busy thinking of other things.


    Giathe had white fur surrounding most of her body. She was already old at 167 years of age, her face was simr to a human''s, but her ears were long and were covered in fur, and as she stopped on her tracks, she called out, "Fellow Werewolves, we are not here to fight, but to speak to you about a matter of importance, might I ask if you can spare me a moment?"


    Giathe''s voice echoed, and as Cerberus heard, four Werewolves appeared from behind the trees and the soldiers quickly noticed their frenzied red eyes. Drool kept flowing out of their mouths.


    Ki and the others quickly took note of this and got ready to meet them head-on. Those who had a weapon raised them, and those who didn''t took a stance.


    Giathe jumped back as quickly as possible as she felt that a fight was about to break out. However, Lilith''s brows changed as she noticed something rather strange from the Werewolves.


    ''Oh I see.''


    Lilith jumped off Giathe''s arms, and the Elder shouted. "Priestess!" she was rmed, and the Ogres charged as they saw this.


    They didn''t know why the Priestess did such a thing, but they were prepared to protect her from the savages.


    The Werewolves prepared to fight at the sight of this when Lilith suddenly sighed, "Greater Earth Wall!" casting an active spell, she created a wall that separated her from her soldiers.


    Lilith then looked at the baffled Werewolves and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    The Werewolves'' body twitched upon hearing her question.


    "If scouts are like this, then your vige must be in a dire state."


    The Werewolves nodded their heads. The Werewolves were a prideful race and to be seen in such a state was nothing short of embarrassing.


    Lilith''s expression turned grave, "I have brought food, lead me there, quickly! I have brought food; we want to help your Vige."


    Lilith showed them a saintly smile as she thought, ''This makes things lessplicated'' she found an easy way to conquer this ce, and the Werewolves who saw Lilith''s smile only saw possible salvation.

 Chapter 92: War III

    Chapter 92: War III


    The Werewolf Tribe was one of the three sentient tribes found in the Bleeding Rage Valley. The guards were watching out for possible enemy attacks as they observed the surrounding area.


    They had stakes as their wall, and their gate was nonexistent. Three Werewolves acted as guards as the Tribe seemed to be rather lifeless and without much activity.


    The guards were thin and seemed frail, but they watched with keen senses as they did not wish to endanger their people.


    Werewolves was a Tribe of loyal daemons, they may resemble humans in some parts, but they were ss above such beings. In fact, it was seen as offensive for a Werewolf to bepared to a human.


    The Werewolves acting as the guards noticed the smelled the scent of another daemon race, one of them quickly howled to inform the other guards to take a stance.


    Awoooooooo~


    The howl informed the guards scattered around town were informed through this one howl what was happening, and to the hunters scattered around the forest, they too were informed about the situation.


    The Werewolves gathered to form a line in front of their vige. The children and injured were brought to the back to be protected, and whether it be men or women, the able-bodied Werewolves all appeared to face the oing enemies.


    A woman with Red Fur walked out of the Tribe, her chests were bare, and only her lower half had any cover  she was a Werewolf Leader.


    She stood tall, and she roared, "Get ready!" she could sense the approach of the enemy.


    Everyone prepared themselves, and then, just as they were about to go and rip apart their enemies, the one that appeared from beyond the trees were Werewolves carrying chunks of meat.


    "Do not attack! They are not enemies. They are Saviors! Our Ancestor Lycaon had sent us a savior!"


    The Werewolves did not know what their brethren were talking about, but they began to drool as they caught sight of the meat they were carrying. Having been hungered for a long time, they rushed to their side to get the meat.


    The Werewolf Leader was the first to reach the scouts, and as she had them stop on their tracks, she smelled the meat for signs of poison and found nothing.


    "Take that back inside and have it been distributed to the cubs and the injured!"


    Three of the scouts entered while one remained and had to give the meat. He had to someone else. The Werewolf Leader looked at the scout and asked, "Where did you found such food? Gori had already taken the Meat Crystal to its Nest, and the dastardly [Two Heads] had raided our Farms, so where did you find it?"


    "Reporting to Tribe Leader, a group of Ogre with an Elderly Werewolf was heading to our territory for a meeting."


    "A group of Ogre with an Elderly Wolf? There is no such thing as Ogres in our region, and a Werewolf with an Ogre? Just what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I do not understand as well, Tribe Leader, but they came carrying meat as a sign of friendly offerings. They simply want to meet with you."


    The Werewolf Leader heard rustling leaves and turned her head away, "Is that them?" she asked as she saw a red Ogre, a child, and an elderly Werewolf. They watched from a distance waiting patiently for the scout to tell them that it was all clear.


    As she asked for confirmation, the scout nodded his head, "That is correct, Tribe Leader. They still have more meat and other food in their possession."


    "Invite them in"


    Lilith saw the scout giving them the signal of okay, and she announced, "Come on, we are going to help them! Army, go and help the Werewolves prepare the food!"


    "Yes!" Their shout echoed and momentarily startled the Werewolf Leader.


    She became battle-ready and saw Ogres and Combat Pixies carrying food for their people. The offerings were real, and soon enough, the Giathe, the Elderly Werewolf, appeared before her, "Do not worry, Young Warrior, we are here to help your Tribe in the name of our Goddess Letza."


    The Werewolf Leader was confused, but as the outsiders were weed in their Tribe, food that had not appeared for the longest time was finally distributed amongst their people.


    The Werewolf Tribe women prepared the food while the Werewolf Leader watched in delight. She was happy that such a good thing appeared for her people. Now, what remained was to meet with these people.


    "Benefactors, please follow me while my people prepare the food." She said to Ki with the utmost respect.


    ===


    Lilith''s Marching Troops brought her to a Tribe of around 200 Werewolves.


    The four Scouts that came


    Lilith was seated inside a tent, with Ki, Eve, and Giathe by behind her. In front of them were four Werewolf at the level 180s and another who was nearing the peak of Epic-Tier.


    It was a female Werewolf with red fur


    [Werewolf Leader: LVL 222]


    Attribute: Fire, Earth


    HP: 10000/17000


    MP: 5000/5000


    ''Her HP is already so low despite not fighting is the hunger already taking its toll?'' Lilith was seated across her while in front of them, there was roasted meat and offered it with a saintly smile, "Please, have some."


    The unnamed Werewolf Leader looked at the meat before her and then at the child Ogre she growled as she red at Ki, "Bastard, I am thankful for your Tribe''s help but do you not think this is rather too much? Are you looking down upon us? Do you think we are unworthy to speak with you!? Even if you are our benefactor, I am still stronger than you are!"


    Seeing Lilith''s level was a mere [150], and then Ki, who was [LVL 189] the Werewolf Leader''s temper, that had been affected by both hunger and poor health got the best of her.


    In the eyes of a Werewolf, Ki was the leader, for he was the strongest. Anyone who says otherwise was stupid. The Werewolf Leader only sees things in her ways; thus, for Lilith to be the one in front of the strongest one meant one thing the Werewolf Leader was not worthy to even speak with Ki.


    Such tant disrespect had managed to enrage the Werewolf Leader, and as Pride is something their culture was heavily affected with; she failed to control her temper and almost started a fight with their benefactor.


    Lilith saw this and realized what was happening and was read to clear up the misunderstanding when Ki mmed the floor with his hand


    BAM! The room trembled as the Werewolves got ready to fight and turned their ws towards Lilith. While on Lilith''s side, ten daemons at LVL 170 and above appeared from inside the shadows.


    Both sides became tense, but Ki decided to speak aloud.


    "Who is disrespecting who? This one before you were the one who saved us from certain doom by facing the light from the heavens that destroyed our verynds. The one who spoke to you lots was the verypassionate being who decided to help others rather than fight and conquer them.


    "The one before you is our Light and Guide. She is our Priestess and the one who gave us names! She is the smartest and most honorable of any daemon kind, which, despite her weaknesses and being low-leveled, fought in the frontlines. She who had decided to save your Tribe is being disrespectful? You uncultured lot fail to see her brilliance and kindness!


    "She is our Priestess, she is our leader, and for you to disregard her as such is simply sphemous! Do you wish to have WAR!?"


    Ki and everybody else in Lilith''s camp was enraged for their Priestess as she was disrespected by the very people she had saved.


    It was not just the Werewolves who were prideful, for the Ogres were the same as well. Daemons were loyal because of their pride, and as the daemons from Lilith''s camp were not simple followers but zealous beings who sees her as a totem of their fate and salvation.


    The mere disregard the Werewolf Leader gave their tiny Priestess was enough to ignite hatred and rage.


    No one looks down upon the Priestess  NO ONE.


    The Werewolves looked at the zealous followers of Lilith and felt ashamed for their assumptions. And as they listened to Ki''s words, they who respected strength from everything else found themselves in awe of Lilith, the Holy Priestess.

 Chapter 93: Honorable and Pride

    Chapter 93: Honorable and Pride


    "Do not exaggerate my actions, Ki."


    "But Priestess"


    "No buts, we are guests, it is not our ce to announce what we have done besides all that I have done is out of my duty and love for my people it is not something we should brag about." Lilith somehow managed to tell off Ki and tell him not to brag while still lifting her higher.


    She was shameless and nothing more. Though she did feel quite the headache as she feared that a fight might break out because of Ki, the Werewolf Leader was overwhelmed by everyone''s zeal that their will to fight dispersed.


    ''Well, this is rather convenient I should use their zealousness in something more funter.'' Lilith found a new weapon to use. She was not used to dealing with others'' zeal being directed to her.


    The one thing she had before was her subordinates'' hate, and it was not fun dealing with such a thing.


    "Shadow Troops, go out and defend the Tribe while the guards eat. Let them have a peace of mind"


    "Please, you do not have to." The Werewolf Leader tried interjecting Lilith''s orders, but Lilith insisted.


    "No, please, let me do this. We have disrespected your culture and beliefs, and this warrants us making amends. Please, this may not even be enough but for now, ept this little gesture as an apology."


    The Shadow Troops then disappeared as they left for the woods. They would never go against Lilith''s orders.


    Lilith then continued her words, "I also do not mean to be disrespectful, but I may not be high-leveled, but please ept the food that we give. I also have Werewolfpanions they are like family to me who had lost everything I do not wish for their kid to go hungry."


    Lilith pushed further. She had learned Werewolves were prideful beings. They did not readily ept others'' help, and they do not bend easily, but as Lilith piled up the favors that they owe, she was slowly making them bend.


    "O-okay, I shall ept this offering we shall eat this." The Werewolf Leader said with an awkward expression. She had been pressured by Lilith to eat the food they were given.


    Though it was not clear, this Priestess before them was now seen as something trustworthy. And as she referred to them aspanions, they also began to lower their guards. Lilith was slowly chipping away the armors in their hearts.


    Then, as they all ate, Lilith asked something, "Can I first ask why your people have so little food? Do you not have a Meat Core to harvest food with?"


    "Meat Core?" The Werewolf Leader was confused


    Lilith subtly creased his brows as she thought that there might not have been Meat Dungeon in this ce. That would be impossible as Lilith already had five Meat Dungeon Cores to harvest their meat from.


    Lilith knew that other ces have Meat Dungeons, so she tried to exin, "The Core of Meat Dungeon where you get daemons that are meant to be cattle."


    "Oh, do you mean a Meat Crystal?" The Werewolf Leader finally saw the light.


    ''It would appear that they have different names for it, though it is still the same.'' Lilith made a mental note, "Yes, that''s exactly what I meant. The Meat Dungeons is the primary source of food, correct? Me and my vige, have a farm of sorts that we use to wait for the meat toe out of the Cores. Do you not have anything like that?"


    "We do, but three months ago, our Meat Crystal, or Meat Cores as you call it were taken away by the [Two Heads]. We tried to get them back, but slowly, as our food reserves dwindled, we got weaker, and when we tried to raid a Scourge Dungeon, we were defeated. We were left to scour the Forest for wild animals and hope for Meat Crystals to be created from the Chaos. And it had been weeks since west ate you saved us all."


    As Lilith listened to their situation, she heard something in his head:


    [Mission: The Conqueror (non-mandatory)] (Side-Quest #10)


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] The Werewolves have been ced in a precarious situation because of the Two Heads; you are to help the Werewolf Leader recover their Pride and help them get their revenge.


    [] Get back the stolen three Meat Crystals.


    [] Note: If you are to ept this mission, you will be seen as an enemy of the Two Heads the scent of the Werewolves will linger on your body, and the Two Heads will see you as an immediate enemy. This scent would not disappear until youplete this mission.


    Reward/s:


    [] 100,000 SP


    [] Loyalty of this Werewolf Tribe


    [] Store Upgrade


    [Do you ept? Y/N?]


    Reading the mission, Lilith felt something in her heart. She looked ahead and turned to the Werewolf Leader. Lilith''s tears fell, "This is uneptable! For them to do such horrendous acts! Do they not know that children reside in this Tribe!?"


    Her shout surprised the Werewolf Leader. She then saw Lilith stand up as her eyes showed her anger!


    The Werewolf Leader was left to wonder what she was doing; thus, she asked, Where are you going?"


    "I shall get the Crystals back. If we do not do anything, the children will be hungry, and the honorable warriors would be left without sustenance. I cannot let such a thing happen."


    She looked around and saw the Elite Warriors being in awe of Lilith''s quick thinking. She felt her heart beating wildly as she listened to Lilith''s words, but, in the end, she decided to shake her head.


    "I am happy to see that you want to do such a thing for my Tribe, and I am thankful for the food you have given us, but I cannot hope to bother your honorable self with such a problem. This is our problem. Letting you do this will be going against the teachings of our Ancestor, Lycaon.


    "This is a matter of Price, and we will reim our pride with our hands!"


    It was shocking to hear Lilith''s words before the Werewolf Leader actually decided to do anything. The Elite Werewolf Warriors listened to their Leader''s pride and felt their fervor increasing by the second.


    Lilith turned to the Werewolf Leader and said, "We may not have known each other for long, but as you are of Giathe''s race, I am willing to stick my neck for you and your people. I understand, but will you at least let me assist you? Your men had been weakened by having so little to eat for so long, and their previous fights have caused them to be injured for everyone''s sake, I wish to help you in reconnaissance, and the grunt works to pave an easier path for the others. If you are reluctant to do so, then, let us just say that you owe us a favor."


    Seeing the dedication in Lilith''s eyes, the Werewolf Leader stood up. This tiny being''s insistence stemmed from her own pride and honor. The Werewolf Leader could see how much she cares about this Tribe of hers.


    The Werewolf Leader smiled towards the Priestess she was looking down upon earlier and spoke, "I can now see what your followers are talking about. The courage to step up for those in need and the ones she sees as her own.


    "However, I cannot possibly ept your help, for you have already done so much for us thus, I ask of you if you could help us instead."


    They were not connected to each other except for the fact that Lilith had Werewolf people of her own but that was enough to make her care for them. For the Werewolf Leader, Lilith was honorable than her or anyone she had seen. She was the perfect leader, and it would not be the least dishonorable to be helped by her.


    Lilith answered with a smile, "Of course."


    Ki and the others from the Vige did not say anything, for they knew this would happen. If they consider her magnanimity, it would be easy to see this event happening.


    And Lilith smiled as she thought, ''My crocodile tears worked! I am such a good actor! Store Upgrade, here Ie!''


    She was happy to help them out of the goodness of her heart.


    Cerberus, who was outside, heard it all and giggled, ''She managed to make them so obedient, how admirable.''

 Chapter 94: To Battle!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    Chapter 94: To Battle!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Cerberus was smiling as it listened to the fools brainwashed by the loli. It was then that it felt eyes being directed to it and as it looked in front, Cerberus saw a dozen young Werewolves looking at him with interest in their eyes.


    "Three Doggy" one of them said.


    ''How irritating'' it didn''t want its nap time to be disturbed however, it smiled as he noticed something and got somewhat interested, ''Oooooh.''


    ===


    Inside the tent of the Leader and Lilith were talking about the matters of the Meat Crystal with everyone else. But, despite this being the case, only Lilith and the Leader were talking.


    "So, the Two Heads are a race of Pseudo-Giants? Big body and rather dumb but has the instincts of a great fighter they sound rather formidable." Lilith did not think so, ''This sounds easier than I thought.''


    The Werewolf Leader nodded her head, then she saw Lilith bring out a parchment made of beast hide, "What''s that?" she asked, confused as to what kind of item that was.


    "This is a Map, it is used to make a detailed illustration of the area. Do you not know what a map is?"


    "Us Wolves can mark our territory and memorize our surrounding without a problem. We have no need for a map." She said, proudly.


    ''Just like a dog, I supposed.'' Lilith thought before speaking, "...is that so, well, this is something that I used to know what kind of terrain and territory I will have my people fight. We need something like this to minimize the damage that we would receive and maximize our advantages so that we can im that it is a wless victory."


    The Werewolf Leader said nothing but nodded its head. She was once again amazed by the child before her.


    On the parchment was the premade illustration Luna had created. The Map was drawn ording to the Map provided by their HNP.


    Lilith then pointed at the East Area of the Map, "We are currently, here." Lilith used the charcoal had with her to mark out a single location and then showed it to the Werewolf Leader, "Sister Leader, please, point at the ce where your territory extends and where the Two Heads are located."


    The Werewolf Leader looked at the Map for quite some time, she even rubbed her chin and only after some deliberation did, she decided to speak, "I do not know."


    Like how a high-school student pretends to know the answer in order to keep his pride, the ending for the Werewolf Leader was the same she did not know.


    Lilith sighed inwardly, "Please, just make a quick approximation, or just the general direction, altogether. Give me something  anything, that can help us locate them, a general direction, perhaps?"


    Like an expert examinee who could pass his test with only taking guesses, the Werewolf Leader trusted her instincts and pointed at a location, "This should be right ce though I am not sure, it is there, a vige,posing of twenty, Two Heads."


    Lilith looked at the Map and then creased her brows as she noticed something odd, Isn''t this ce near her vige"


    ''That can''t be the vige couldn''t be anywhere close to their ce... right?'' Lilith was sure of this, ''If the Two Heads are as aggressive the Werewolves make them out to be, then they should have attacked us already but not such thing had happened so far.''


    Lilith was left confused, then, she heard a notification going off on Luna''s HNP, "What is it?" Lilith asked.


    It took a while for Luna to respond as she first finished reading the message, "It is from a Shadow Troop that is watching the surrounding area of the vige.


    "It would seem that they have found two carcasses of a daemon with two heads mutted near our vicinity. The daemons of the same race who towered for 3 to 4 meters have been seen approaching the vige inrge droves. They seem battle-ready, they said."


    "Two-Heads!" The Werewolf Leader said with red eyes. Her fangs began to show as her anger peaked.


    "It would appear that they are trying to antagonize us. We are fated to fight together, after all, Sister Leader. I am heading back home to face these scourges, what about you?" Lilith asked with ease.


    "We are fighting!" The Werewolf Leader announced and then went out in haste only to stop at the first step and ask, "What the hell is happening here?"


    As soon as she took a step outside, the young ones that had just regained their energy were all sitting before a three-headed dog with respect in their eyes.


    Cerberus was being stared by the children Werewolf and raised one of its front paws. As it did so, the children copied it, and as it found this act entertaining, Cerberus raised its paws and then hind legs and had the ten or so children follow.


    It showed its tongue and the children copied it, as itughed, it was just about to lick its unmentionables when BAM! A loli dropped kicked it from behind.


    "Don''t do anything inappropriate when you know the children are copying you!" Lilith''s young voice echoed, and as she looked around, she even saw some of the adults quietly retracting their tongue back into their mouths, ''It''s funny but not right now, you fool of a dog!''


    The Werewolf Leader had felt like it stood at the top of the Canis Species Food Chain.


    Wolf, a species known for its proud, steel-like bond yet aloofness. They were strong as a pack and vicious when alone, they bow to no one they see weak and are said to be the predecessor of dogs.


    This was indeed true, both scientifically, and [Mythically] speaking. However, an odd sight befuddled her.


    Lilith stood adjacent to the Werewolf, and as she disregarded what they just saw, she shouted aloud, "To Battle!"

 Chapter 95: Rude

    Chapter 95: Rude


    Luna celebrated the sight of the ughter. She was only worried about the safety of their vige and its people but seeing that they were okay, she was now relieved.


    She even chose to admire the river of blood and how the Combat Pixies were killing daemons three times their sizes.


    As for Lilith, she was having a bit of a headache. Lilith looked at the Werewolves, and as she got worried over their reaction.


    Lilith promised them the Two Heads, if they were to be wiped out by the Ogres, that would be a problem in and of itself.


    She, however, was lucky that the Werewolves were all blinded by rage as they roared aloud!


    "KILL!!!" The Werewolf Leader led her Elite Warriors to the battlefield. They bore their fangs on the necks of the Two Heads. They were ruthless as they began tearing the flesh of their sworn enemies without remorse.


    Lilith observed this from the side and then saw Ki, who stayed with them, fidgeting from inhibiting his will to fight, ''Must protect Priestess!'' he was screaming these words in his head.


    "Just go to them already, Ki; we''ll manage," Lilith gave Ki the go signal. Slowly, and Kille brought Luna down, bowed his head before jumping into the fray.


    "Get over here, you bastards! JIHAHAHAHA!" Ki''sughter and joined the rest.


    Using the Storm Element, Lilith whisked Luna atop a tree branch where the two went and sat to watch the carnage.


    "The Werewolves are here to assist us! Fight with them and eradicate the enemy! Show them the might of the daemons of the Vige! Protect the weak  destroy the Wicked! For the Goddess!" Lilith reminded them.


    "UWOOOOOOOOOOOO! For the Vige! For the Priestess! For the Goddess! KILLLLLLLL!!!" everyone cheered as Lilith''s childish voice became their source of energy. The Priestess was watching them; they better show her some quality entertainment.


    Lilith heard their cries for blood, and instead of thinking how to reprimand themter, it would be best if she capitalizes with this, "Chief! You are now tasked with helping the Werewolf Leader in eradicating the Two Heads in the entire Valley! Ensure none will live!"


    Lilith''s voice echoed, and a manly roar echoed in the distance, "GAHAHAHA! I''d do it even if you didn''t tell me to!"


    Handling a sword that was almost twice his height, Chief was somersaulting all over the ce, mutting every single one of the enemies with a wide grin on his face.


    He was not letting up, no one could stop him, and his roars were uncontroble. The air moved together with him, his strength was unbelievable, but even with his unrestrained self, he was still capable of observing the battlefield


    ''Now, let''s see, the enemies have been overwhelmed because of our greatness (especially mine). The Army Master trained is also not showing signs of being gravely injured by these simple mindless daemons Master Dhampy truly did teach us something valuable.'' Chiefmented on the various low-level soldiers hunting Giants.


    ''We have the momentum, and the arrival of the Priestess brought upon a surge of power to the rest. The Werewolves are also providing excellent support. Well, now, I only need to focus on killing as much as possible. I do not need to use any of the techniques Master taught me I''m going to enjoy this.''


    Chief determined the situation of the whole battlefield.


    The skill [Strategist Eyes] allowed him to do all this. The Strategist Eyes let him see an almost 360-degree angle field of view. To be exact, it was 280-degree, but that alone was enough, and with his constant head-turning from left to right, Chief potentially had no blind spots.


    Although Chief was not someone who could actually strategize, he was still bestowed upon this skill because of his characteristics of being smart duringbat.


    He was no master schemer, but he was a goddamn good fighter, using unconventional means to attack and get the upper hand. In short, he was a battle junky with some brain.


    While moving around, Chief noticed something was going on to his right; a Two Head quickly made its way on a female soldier fighting a LVL 215 Two Head.


    When Chief saw this, his anger peaked, ''A coward!'' he already disliked the Two Heads for their taunts earlier, but now, he became even more irritated.


    Chief gathered his strength while still in the air, sending his sword zooming through the air with all his power!


    Swoosh!


    STAB!


    The Werewolf had just finished ripping out the necks of the Two Head she was fighting when she heard the absurdly fast-moving object wheezing by behind her. She quickly turned around and saw a man arriving to rip out the heads of the Two Heads that had been stabbed in the chest by a giant bone sword.


    The female Werewolf looked at Chief, who had a body that seemed to have been chiseled by a craftsman.


    "Make sure to take their heads unless ordered not to." Chief repeated the words taught to him by Dhampy. He turned to the Werewolf Leader, who was looking dazed at him, and asked, "Are you okay, soldier?"


    An oppressive and devastating aura. A perfect body!


    The Werewolf Leader raised her view and saw LVL 249 her heartbeat raised. She was in trepidation, her face reddened, and her breathing shallow.


    With blood and gore surrounding the Werewolf Leader fell for Chief.


    TING*


    Lilith, who was watching from afar, heard a ting.


    [Hidden Mission: SHOW ME ROMANCE (Completed)]


    [VIT increased by 50]


    [Hidden Mission: SHOW ME ROMANCE Rewards]


    [] 50,000 SP


    [] You have my thank you  Goddess


    ''Are you serious with this? Hey Alpha, does Luceer have too much free time in her hands that she is making this kind of mission?''


    [Nah, that''s the Goddess. Though Luceer is the one giving you the [Missions], it is the Goddess who often gives her what she wants you to aplish. The Goddess could also create missions, and from the looks of it, that''s created by the Goddess. In fact, most of the Side-Quests that have no effort were often made by the Goddess. The Hidden Missions are in Lufeer''s jurisdiction, but from the looks of it, the Goddess decided to make one don''t ask me why.]


    Then, Lilith heard another TING.


    [Note from the Goddess: When Love blossoms from different races, an interracial rtionship would form and create a more peaceful future for the future of the Empire.]


    ''She has a point. The Empire isprised of different Races, and though they get along, there are still boundaries. If the leaders and representatives were to take the initiative to form families outside their race, that boundary would someday be scaled easier.''


    Lilith understood Letza''s point, but, ''So, what''s the real reason you made this mission? And don''t lie.''


    [GNote: ...I like this kind of thing, so don''t judge me, Lilith. It is one of the few things I enjoy in this Universe. So try not to influence them too much... you can use them, but try not to separate them.]


    ''what if I send one of them to death? Will you do anything?''


    Ting!


    [GNote: I''ll take away your wine and I''ll go drink them in front of you.]


    ''Note the wine... fine but if I have to send them to their deaths toplete missions, don''t be angry, okay?''


    [GNote: Deal]


    ''Oh yeah, I thought you were supposed to be working? Howe you can talk to me?''


    Letza didn''t answer quickly; she seemed to be thinking about how she should answer this question...


    [GNote: ....don''t ask a Goddess what she is doing, it is bad manners.] Letza hunged up.


    ''...no matter how responsible she may seem, she''s as Useless as ever I supposed.''


    Finally, the conversation between Lilith and the Useless Goddess ended. She then looked ahead and saw the enemy getting ughtered without a problem.


    She already knew that her ns had crumbled after Chief went to start the ughter on her own, so she just stood up and announced, "We''re ughtering every Two Heads!"


    The Two Heads were a prominent force in the Bleeding Rage Valley. They had killed many of Hunters dispatched to hunt them and had continued protecting themselves from the invasive Tyrant Apes but shortly after Lilith made the announcement, the fates of the Two Heads were sealed.

 Chapter 96: Do not Question the Goddess

    Chapter 96: Do not Question the Goddess


    Luna was smiling at the sight of the ughter she was only worried about their vige people but seeing that they were okay, she was now relieved.


    As for Lilith she was having a bit of a headache. Lilith looked at the Werewolves, and as she got worried over their reaction, she was lucky that the Werewolves were all blinded by rage as they roared in aloud!


    "KILL!!!" The Werewolf Leader led her people, and the Elite Warriors followed. They bore their fangs on the necks of the Two Heads. They were ruthless as they began tearing their flesh without so much as remorse.


    Lilith observed this and then saw Ki, who was with them, fidgeting from inhibiting his will to fight, ''Must protect Priestess!'' he was screaming these words in his head.


    "Just go to them, already, Ki; we''ll manage here." Lilith said, and Kille bowed his head before jumping into the fray with a broad smile on his face.


    Using the Storm Element, Lilith whisked Luna on a tree branch where the two went and sat to watch the carnage. But Lilith made sure to use Mana to shout, "The Werewolves are here to assist us! Fight with them and eradicate the enemy! Show them the might of the daemons of the Vige! Protect the weak  destroy the Wicked! For the Goddess!"


    "UWOOOOOOOOOOOO! For the Vige! For the Priestess! For the Goddess! KILLLLLLLL!!!" everyone cheered as Lilith''s childish voice became their source of energy. The Priestess was watching them, and if she''s watching, then they better show her some quality entertainment.


    Lilith heard their cries for blood, and instead of thinking how to reprimand themter, it would be best if she capitalizes with this, "Chief! You are now tasked with helping the Werewolf Leader in eradicating the Two Heads! Ensure none will live!"


    Lilith''s voice echoed, and a manly roar echoed in the distance, "GAHAHAHA! I''d do it even if you didn''t tell me to!"


    Handling a sword that was almost twice his height, Chief began somersaulting into the air and muttion every single one of the enemies with a wide grin on his face.


    He was not letting up, no one could stop him, and his roars were uncontroble. The air moved together with him, his strength was unbelievable, but even with his unrestrained self, he was observing the battlefield


    ''Now, let''s see, the enemies have been overwhelmed because of our greatness. The Army master created is also not showing signs of being injured by these mindless daemons Master Dhampy truly did teach us something useful.


    ''Well, now, I only need to focus on killing as much as possible, I do not need to use any of the techniques Master taught me I''m going to enjoy this.''


    Chief said as he determined the situation of the whole battlefield.


    The skill [Strategist Eyes] was letting him do all this. The Strategist Eyes let him see an almost 360-degree angle field of view. To be exact, it was 280, but that alone was enough, and with his constant head-turning from left to right, Chief potentially had no blind spots.


    Although Chief was not someone who can actually strategize, he was still bestowed upon this skill because of his characteristics in being smart when fighting.


    He was no master schemer, but he was a goddamn good fighter, using unconventional means to attack and get the upper hand. In short, he was a battle junky with some brain.


    While moving around, Chief noticed something was going on to his right; a Two Head was quickly making its way on a female soldier fighting a LVL 215 Two Head.


    When Chief saw this, his anger peaked, ''A coward!'' he already disliked the Two Heads for their earlier taunts, but now that he saw it sneaking up on someone who was engaged inbat, he became even more irritated.


    While still in the air, Chief gathered his strength and, with all his strength, sent his sword flying through the air!


    Swoosh!


    The Werewolf had just finished ripping out the necks of the Two Head she was fighting when she heard the absurdly fast-moving thing passing by behind her. She quickly turned around and saw a man arriving to rip out the heads of the Two Head that had been stabbed in the chest by his sword.


    The female Werewolf looked at Chief, who had a body that seemed to have been chiseled by a craftsman.


    "Make sure to take their heads unless ordered not to" Chief repeated the words aloud; he then turned to the Werewolf Leader, who was looking dazed at him, and asked, "Are you okay, soldier?"


    A man who was super strong and radiating with a devastating aura, Chief was already a catch. The Werewolf Leader raised her view and saw LVL 249 and quickly her heartbeat like crazy.


    Thus, the Werewolf Leader fell for Chief in the middle of a ughter as blood and gore surrounded them.


    Lilith, who was watching from afar, heard a ting.


    [Hidden Mission: SHOW ME ROMANCE (Completed)]


    [VIT increased by 50]


    [Hidden Mission: SHOW ME ROMANCE Reward]


    [] 50,000 SP


    [] You have my thank you  Goddess


    ''Seriously now? Hey Alpha, does Lufeer have too much free time in her hands that she is making this kind of mission?''


    [Nah, that''s the Goddess. Lufeer only ever gives you the Main Missions, and the Goddess makes most of the Side-Quest that seemed to have no effort to be made. The Hidden Missions are in Lufeer''s jurisdiction, but from the looks of it, the Goddess decided to make one don''t ask me why.]


    Then, Lilith heard another TING.


    [Letter: The Goddess had been bored for a long time, she had demanded to see love blossom on the battlefield between two races I like this kind of thing, so don''t judge me, Lilith. So try not to influence them too much... you can use them, but try not to separate them.]


    ''what if I send one of them to death? Will you do anything?''


    Ting!


    [Answer: I know you''ll abuse them, so I won''t intervene like always well, if they die, I''ll just have to treat it as tragedy, well, only don''t actively attempt to kill them, if you do, I''ll take away your wine and I''ll go down them in front of you.]


    ''Fine but if I have to send them to their deaths toplete missions, don''t be angry, okay?''


    [Second Answer: Deal]


    ''Oh yeah, I thought you were supposed to be working? Howe you can talk to me?''


    Letza didn''t answer quickly, she seemed to be thinking about how she should answer this question...


    [Third Answer: ....don''t ask a Goddess what she is doing, it is bad manners.] Letza hunged up.


    ''...no matter how responsible she may seem, she''s as Useless as ever I supposed.''


    Finally, the conversation between Lilith and the Goddess who was supposed to be busy to talk ended. She then looked ahead and saw the enemy getting ughtered without a problem.


    She already knew that her ns had crumbled after Chief went to start the ughter on her own, so she just stood up and announced, "We''re ughtering the Two Heads!"


    An hourter the Two Heads were ughtered.

 Chapter 97: Uproot

    Chapter 97: Uproot


    Lilith stood alone before a destroyed makeshift vige built inside a big. The cave''s insides were smeared with blood, and the bodies of dead Two Heads littered the ground.


    The Two Heads were a race of quite intelligent creatures, and that''s the only thing they had going for them.


    Though they may have been strong, that would be their only merit. In the end, they were still daemons, and after being rushed by Lilith''s Army and had their 9 Meat Cores taken, the ending was clear  all of them died under the hands of Lilith and the Army.


    However, something that Lilith noticed that others didn''t cause her to stay in this ce. She closed her eyes and then spoke, "Welp, I need to finish this soon before anyonees and picks me up."


    She was here under the pretext of praying for the dead; thus, no one was here, and as the body of the Two Heads was lined up before her, she snapped her fingers and used an active skill, "ze Blitz"


    Multiple fireball appeared around her and then flew inside the cave andnded atop the Two Heads'' body. A fire began. The Two Heads'' beddings were dried leaves, and that too burned with ease.


    ''This should be enough to kill them all'' she thought to herself.


    Lilith waited if there she''d actually level up from this, but she got no level even after ten minutes of waiting.


    ''Sigh, I didn''t join in on the fun because Chief already started the fight , so I got no EXP what did I expect? They were too young to even have a high enough LVL, I supposed.'' Lilith said to console herself.


    But then, she got something else.


    [System: Due to what you have done, the Goddess have granted you the titles of [Uprooter] and [Cold Blooded Exterminator].


    Uprooter: This title gives you nothing; it just shows how thorough you are.


    Cold Blooded Exterminator: This will also grant you nothing.]


    ''What is this for? Another useless thing?'' Lilith was rather incensed as she saw that the titles she gained did nothing for her.


    Alpha listened to her thoughts and answered, [Well, the Goddess doesn''t really condone the killings of a child, but she''s not really against it she just doesn''t want you to kill a life that had not blossomed yet, I presume. The Goddess Letza was, after all, the one who created all life. But, she''s not entirely against it if it is necessary. After all, if she was against it, she wouldn''t have chosen you as her Apostle.]


    ''I can respect that.'' Lilith said.


    The reason why Lilith stayed in this cave was to kill the children that were all hiding somewhere. Lilith had already filled the ce with poisonous breath earlier and weakened and killed them, then the fire and smoke finished off everyone who didn''t die.


    Lilith didn''t want any enemies of hersing back to her, and she also didn''t want anything that could be the seed of hate. If possible, Lilith would exterminate everyone, even a kid, to ensure the job was done.


    Others feared her for her cold-bloodedness, and the reason this trait of hers was solidified was because of this very reason. Lilith would kill anyone rted to the target, so no will make the "I will avenge them!" line before her.


    Though she still couldn''t understand why in human society, killing children is more frowned upon than killing adults, ''It''s a life, both died so why so why pity the other more?'' it was a mystery.


    Overall, Lilith did the same here, and as she feared daemons might react the same as those humans, she had them go away after making some excuses.


    "Even if they find me now, I can just say I didn''t know and say that burning the bodies of enemies are one of the new traditions the Goddess demanded I don''t want that to be a thing; I can use corpses for ckmail and the like in the future, after all.


    "I''ll just say I didn''t want them to be eaten by the Wild Animals." She said with a smug expression.


    Turning her back to the annihted Two Heads'' cave and children, Lilith stretched her back andined about this work, ''Well, at least I didn''t go with the idea of turning the Two Heads as Viges. That would have been so much more work and acting.''


    Though Lilith could have instead turned them into her Vige people, she thought making them EXP points would make them far more useful, "They are too stupid and unsophisticated to be a part of my Vige, and if I want the Werewolf I can''t possibly have them in my camp or one might hate the other."


    Lilith was in dire need of daemons under her, but, even so, she would not use something that could undermine her nning. They might, after all, act like Chief who disobeyed orders.


    "I don''t want that from happening again if anything had gone wrong, we would have been ughtered because of recklessness. But Chief did make the pretense of ughtering was a better idea, so I''ll let it pass for the time being. With this, another hindrance in this ce had beenpletely taken care of."


    In the Bleeding Rage Valley, there were not many territories remaining as the Tyrant Blood Gori had already destroyed most of them.


    "From what I gathered from the Werewolves, the South East is theirs, and the South West belonged to the Two Heads well, they are now annihted, so they can be written off. The other soldiers from the army and the Werewolves were hunting every single one that may survive. Cleaning up is good. Yeah, doing this is far more efficient."


    Lilith said as she justified killing the young without hesitation.


    Then after walking away from the fire, he received a notification.


    [Mission: The Conqueror (non-mandatory)] (Side-Quest #10)


    Requirements for Passing:


    [] The Werewolves have been ced in a precarious situation because of the Two Heads; you are to help the Werewolf Leader recover their Pride and help them get their revenge. (Completed)


    [] Get back the stolen three Meat Crystals. (Completed)


    [] Note: If you are to ept this mission, you will be seen as an enemy of the Two Heads the scent of the Werewolves will linger on your body, and the Two Heads will see you as an immediate enemy. This scent would not disappear until youplete this mission. (Completed)


    Reward/s:


    [] 100,000 SP (acquired)


    [] Loyalty of this Werewolf Tribe (acquired)


    [] Store Upgrade (acquired)


    [Would you like to Upgrade the Store now?]


    "Nah, I don''t know how long that would take, and Sylva would being out of her evolution cocoon soon I''m going to begin conquering this stronghold soon. This is going to be tiring."


    At the end of the day, Lilith would still be tried.

 Chapter 98: Kristina and Dhampy

    Chapter 98: Kristina and Dhampy


    "The Two Heads have been annihted; the South West of this ce had been conquered by our Vige. We will not be moving so you can return without a problem. Please ask the Dwarves to return before it gets dark. We just received information that the whole northern Mountain Valley is filled with the enemy known as the Tyrant Apes. Please move with caution  Luna.


    "PS. Please ask the Dwarves to try and bring back something that can be used to create a heavy spear the Priestess asked of this."


    Dhampy finished reading the message and yawned. She sat in an upright position as she looked back at the people behind her to ask, "Are you done, Hammer?"


    The Dwarf known as Hammer turned to Dhampy and shouted back, "We are about to finish collecting the necessary ores to create utensils, weapons, and armors for the people."


    "That''s great, but if you could, please find a material that could be turned into heavy artillery. The Boss seemed to have some weird idea again. Oh, but with how much we are about to carry back home, please keep it to a sample."


    "Hoooh, our Priestess thought of another thing? Hmm, I wonder what kind of thing she came up with. All right, we''ll look for the materials. We found some Dark Iron Ores that has some significant weight to it, I''ll get some with Anvilter on."


    Hammer said with a smile. He went back to the entrance of the cave, leaving Dhampy outside. Dhampy looked at him and shook her head, ''He''s too excited, isn''t he?''


    Dhampyughed at the Dwarf. She looked up to the sky and yawned as she formed a rare smile, ''He didn''t even find this whole scene to be weird.''


    Dhampyughed while sitting on top of a mountain of white-haired Apes. These Apes were all a meter and a half big, and their levels were at the 70s to 120s. Dhampy killed enough to create a mound and increased her level to 93.


    She fought for around an hour straight to ensure nothing would be able to escape her grasp, but she was not tired.


    ''The Life Steal and High-Regeneration really do work wonders this body is weird, but it is convenient. If I go back to the Stronghold like this, they''ll most likely receive me with open arms and give me every monster they could to increase my level."


    Dhampy once had a different name, Kristina. She was a human who protected humankind from the shadows but was always feared for her ridiculous strength and how shecked what others called humanity.


    She was taught not to feel anything in order to make her movements more natural and less stiff. Not once did she smile, not once did she yell out in pain, and not once did Kristina felt proper emotion she was the perfect killing machine.


    Though some tried connecting with her, Kristina knew that they were only trying to use her to secure a position of their own. They would smile at her, promise her things that they could not fulfill, and abandon her once they got what they wanted, and then ask for her again once they need her.


    Others only remembered Kristina when they needed her.


    She had a toxic rtionship with others, and Kristina knew she would have already longed to die if the people of her Stronghold could take her out. Luckily, she was strong enough that even if the entirebined might of the Stronghold''s Hunter Headquarters would not be able tost if she decided that their lives were meaningless.


    However, despite all that strength, she died at herst hunt at the Forest of Beast when she went hunting for the Legend-Tier daemon [Vampire-Lord Ecratia], who flew away to recuperate from an encounter.


    Kristina was sent there an hour after she just eradicated an SS-Rank Gate on her own. She was injured at the time, but went out to do her mission nheless. She killed the Vampire-Lord, but one thing led to another, and now, she''s a daemon herself.


    She didn''t know if the upper-echelon of the Stronghold nned it, but why should she care? She was no longer human, and her strength had already disappeared. Even if she went to seek answers, then she would only die.


    ''It''s best not to care.'' Was what she thought and then went on living. But she was now devoid of strength and, while in a weakened, was captured by Goblins where she was farmed for her limbs. It was veritably painful, but despite it being so, Kristina didn''t even try running away.


    She felt so much worst before. She didn''t care about anything. She had no reason to live in the first ce other than being a killing machine. Kristina knew that she had no more future when she turned weak.


    She couldn''t be bothered by the idea, and after spending who knows how long with the Goblins, amotion broke out, and amidst a fire, a child appeared before her.


    When Kristina saw this, her eyes widened from the shock, and before she can understand what was going on, the child smiled and spoke.


    ''You can stare at my glorious image for all you like, but it will not change the situation, and soon enough, you will die. I only have another 30seconds to wait for your answer  correction, 25 seconds left. You can either die here and continue bing the meat of the Goblins or ''


    For some reason, Kristina, who had done nothing but save and serve others, epted her invitation out of curiosity when that child appeared before her. But moments after they met, she was dragged away by one of her Boss'' forms.


    ''Ow, hey, be careful, if I twist my neck, I''m going to die, you know!'' this was the first time she screamed out to someone. And for some reason, Kristina didn''t dislike it. She was given a funny name, but she also found that as interesting.


    After that, they saved some variant of a Pixie, which she treated as her own sister, and family. Then she evolved thanks to Lilith''s help; she found even more people with her.


    She gained more disciples, and they treated her like she belonged with them. Without even knowing it, she was far more alive when she was an undeadpared to when she was alive.


    And Lilith was the one who showed her how to live, and Kristina already knew that she would rather stay as a daemon with the Boss who saved her, other than an ungrateful bunch of humans.


    ''The Boss had changed, she mellowed out to make a good model daemon, she''s still the same as before. She Still shows her unorthodox way of thinking, how quickly children grow. I don''t know what idea she has now, but I''m sure it will be something new to me.''


    When Lilith appeared before Kristina, she was arrogant and full of confidence, she cared for her, and soon, when her forces grew in number, she cared for them too.


    She had indeed been reborn after being renamed. Although it was a rather funny name, it was hers, and no one could take it away from her.


    Dhampy held onto her chest and closed her eyes, "I wish I could have lived far longed with the Boss sadly, my time is running out."


    She spoke with mncholy with a satisfied smile  Dhampy was... nearing her limit.

 Chapter 99: Kind and Merciful

    Chapter 99: Kind and Merciful


    "What is happening?" Lilith asked as she showed a confused expression,


    "I have seen your determined heart and quick thinking; I cannot think of any other daemon who can lead my Tribe and me to a better future. My job as the leader stem from the fact that I need to lead our pact to a better life, and I can see our future being in your hands, Priestess."


    Lilith stood tall on the steps of her Temple, her feet left the ground, and then she asked the bowing Wolves, "My level is lower than yours. I am quite frankly weaker than you are. But, you leader, however, sees me as someone who wants tomand and lead you to a better life  I shall ept but not at the cost of anyone''s willingness, to those who are undecided and unwilling to follow me, stand up and face me!"


    "Priestess, we"


    The Werewolf Leader tried to interject; however, Lilith looked her in the eyes and then heard the loli Priestess speak, "Sister, if you truly wish to ept me as your leader, then speak no further. I, Lilith Qurenara, wish to honor your traditions and culture. If anyone is unwilling to follow me, then stand up or forever hold the fact that you are cowards who cannot even face someone of my level!"


    Lilith''s words pierced the hearts of many Werewolves. One, two three, seven, and twenty-six Werewolves stood up.


    Their levels ranging from 170 to 205  they were all stronger than the Priestess hovering in the air.


    The Werewolf Leader turned to see the unwilling pact members.


    The Werewolves saw her disbelief and quickly announced, "I apologize, Leader, but I cannot see the greatness you speak of in this child, and now that I have been challenged, I feel like I can now announce the emotions welling up in my Warrior''s Heart."


    That Warrior turned to Lilith once again, "Lilith Qurenara, the Priestess, I ept your challenge!"


    With a simple exnation and an eptance of the challenge, more and more Werewolves shouted to ept the challenge. Lilith smiled at the sight of so many opponents.


    "To those who are challenging, I can say that you are looking down on me, correct? Hahaha, how fun this is. It had been a while since I got to y. However, our Vige had yet to create a single Arena. Thus, you should follow me out, there, we shall fight."


    Lilith''s words were inconsistent. At one point, she seemed like a child who wanted nothing more than to y with these people, and on the other, she was someone who respected them.


    Most of the daemons present took note of this and registered it as the Priestess showing her age, but to those who were disrespected, they began to feel irritated, and this fight seemed more justifiable in their minds than before.


    They exited the Vige, and on the clearing that separated the Forest and them, Lilith stood in front of more than twenty Werewolves.


    "Is this really the only group that wants to challenge me? Hmmm" Lilith began to think, and then shended on the ground; she showed them an innocent smile, "this should be enough as a handicap."


    Her words grated the challengers'' ears, and as Ki who went ahead and presented himself as the officiator of this fight. He began announcing the rules of this bout, "No killing, no crippling, no"


    The Vige Daemons listened to his words and began to smile. Dhampy was together with the Shadow Troops and the Army, "What this fight, this will let you know how to use your minds in a fight. Thought you do not have an ounce of the Priestess'' abilities, watch her and see if you can pick anything up."


    "YES!" The loud answers of the Army echoed while the Shadow Troops kept silent in the shadows.


    Luna held Cerberus in her embrace. She found Cerberus'' fleshy body pleasant to hug, so she had it with her frequently. Cerberus was asleep like always. It was not worried about anything.


    The Werewolf Leader saw this everyone''s calmness and was baffled by this. Turning to Luna for answers, she asked, "Why are you so calm? Are you not worried about your Priestess? Is she not someone incapable of fighting?"


    Luna turned to her and simply smiled because the one who answered was Chief, who appeared all of a sudden from behind, "The Priestess, incapable of fighting? Huh, what nonsense, well, that may seem so to you, Werewolves, but to us, the Army, the Workers, and the Shadow Troops, the Priestess is someone who can go to the frontlines without hesitation."


    Disregarding the fact that the Werewolf Leader''s fur all stood up as Chief talked to her, she remembered the detail that Ki boasted about Lilith, ''The Priestess was someone who went into the frontlines and fought without fear '' recounting the words she could remember, she now grew curious as to what might happen.


    Ki finished reciting the words and then, shouted "FIGHT!"


    The Werewolves moved with their fangs out and ws extended out, Lilith stood there observing them, and as the circling Werewolves pounced at her, she didn''t move and instead used ny percent of her mana to cast a free spell utilizing the knowledge she had of an active spell, "Multiple Earth Walls!"


    With her as the center, stone bs that were one meter wide and three meters tall appeared sporadically, yet circr formation.


    ''Seventeen... lucky'' Lilith smiled at this result.


    The Werewolves were startled but this, but they quickly recovered and just moved around the walls. However, Lilith saw them and promptly used the five percent of her remaining ten percent to utilize Nature Element and have weeds surrounding them all grow tall.


    This impeded the Werewolves'' vision, but it didn''t matter as they already got Lilith''s scent. They weaved around the stone bs as they moved through tall weeds.


    However, as they reached three meters away from Lilith, what they saw was a bright red-orange light igniting the weeds into a might ze that caught every Werewolf moving through it.


    All of them reacted in pain, and as they got distracted, the sound of Thunder pping echoed in their ears.


    Using their screams to locate them, Lilith, who was now a Tribtion Leopard, bared her fangs on their shoulders, incapacitating them with an electric shock before moving to the next target with fast movement using Lightning Feet.


    The scream of pain echoed from the Werewolf challengers  the Werewolf Leader watched as Lilith dominate the elite warriors she was so proud of, "What kind of being is she?" she asked without knowing.


    "She''s our kind and merciful, Priestess, who leads our way of living." Luna answered with a smile.


    Werewolf Leader looked ahead and watched Lilith''s domination and then thought to herself, ''I don''t know about kind and merciful... but she''s indeed a Priestess capable of leading.''

 Chapter 100: The Kind Priestess

    Chapter 100: The Kind Priestess


    The ze settled, and Lilith turned back to being a loli.


    ''That was easier than I thought. They need to be trained some more by Dhampy.'' Lilith was somewhat disappointed that she didn''t get any EXP because she had to spare them, but what could she? This was the fate of a Leader.


    She didn''t actually need to fight these Werewolves, as she had already gained the [Loyalty of the Werewolves] reward from the system


    It should have already made the Werewolves somewhat loyal but not subservient to her. Lilith had a multicultural and multiracial vige. Many things differentiated one another, and even past conflicts remained in their heart.


    However, they were being held together by the fate they had on Lilith, their Priestess. All of them have zealousness that stemmed from being saved, epted, and reborn thanks to this tiny being called Lilith.


    The new batch of Werewolves did not have that. They only knew her as some low-leveled daemon, nothing more, nothing less. If they were to follow someone like Lilith, then it would be nothing short of disgraceful, and the loyalty gained from the system might even crumble.


    ''I do not know how the system can do that, but I don''t trust it in getting the hearts of a follower.'' Lilith simply did not trust it for something like that.


    Lilith was walking on a tightrope of leadership. She had to grab their hearts and drag them to the point of no return, and with so many kinds of daemons under her, she needs to be assertive with these kinds of daemons.


    She shows a saint-like smile, to show the kindness of a Priestess, and then her domineering attitude to reinforce her point.


    ''In the end, a charismatic leader''s downfall can be hisck of strength and his inability to properly take hold of the follower''s every move.'' Lilith wanted nothing more than to make them lower their heads and revere her.


    Lilith walked towards one of the Werewolves who were bleeding on their shoulders. However, she saw them incapable of any movements.


    Sighing, she then sneakily downed a Potion she bought from the Store to recover her MP and then turned to the beaten-up Werewolves. Using (2,500 MP), Lilith decided to cast a spell, "Sr Healing"


    A golden light appeared overhead, and their injuries were healed. The Werewolves felt better, and then, they began getting up, and as the Werewolf nearest to the loli lifted his head and saw Lilith smiling, for a moment, he became afraid but that feeling was overwritten when Lilith reached out her hands with a worried expression, "I apologize, I may have been too energetic. I want to heal you and the others more, but I am already pushing myself with this much alone."


    When the Werewolf heard of this, he instantly became flustered and quickly stood up with energy, "Pl-please, that is enough, Priestess we are now fine."


    "Really?" Lilith asked as she looked up to the tall Werewolf. Her voice, weaker than before but had more concern this time around.


    "We are fine, thank you."


    "That''s right! We are all healed now!"


    The defeated Werewolves began to gather around Lilith with such words upon hearing their conversation from afar.


    "That is good to hear." Lilith heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then the defeated Werewolves all knelt down. They lowered their heads as they said with pride, "We who have been defeated now see the Priestess, our new Leader. We who had doubted you shall ept any punishment."


    Seeing this, she ced her hands on one of the Werewolves'' shoulders and then spoke, "Lift your heads, you did nothing wrong for I provoked you and the others to prove my worth; you need not act like this."


    The Werewolves heard this and only felt worse she was too kind. But, the Werewolves did not condemn her for such a thing. They knew their future with her would be bright, and as they raised their heads, they only saw a sight that drove this fact into their hearts.


    Taking in a deep breath, Lilith looked at them with a smile as she put her dainty hands on her waists, "That was a good fight. Though you failed to get to me because of my magic, you still managed to almost drain my mana." She was as bright as the sun.


    With this, a total of 197 Werewolves joined Lilith''s Vige, elevating their numbers from 425 to 622 daemons. The Werewolves now numbered 220, making them the secondrgest race in the Vige.


    Thisbat solidified Lilith''s position as a capable fighter, tactician while still being a benevolent leader to others.


    Three days after, the Werewolves managed to integrate themselves into the Vige. They were given jobs by Lilith, who was in charge of allotting others to a job. 46 Werewolves joined the Workers, 17 to the Shadow Troops, and the rest were ced in the Army where they met Dhampy, who graced them with much love and by love, that would mean Hell on Earth.


    The Shadow Troops'' new members didn''t find themselves in Hell, but in another ne altogether where they suffered and wished to be dead.


    But they couldn''t go against them because the 16 current Shadow Troop members were sneering at them and telling them, "Heh, can''t even take this much? How are you going to serve the Priestess like this?" they all gloated, and this fueled the Werewolves'' determination.


    On a side note, The Werewolf Leader, who gained the name of [Red] for her fur.


    But the Werewolf Leader thought it was because it was the color of blood, so she took it with pride Lilith took all the credits for this misunderstanding, even somehow making her believe she had good making sense.


    All of these are good, but Lilith, Luna, Dhampy, and Cerberus were all inside a house a few more dayster.


    00:00:00:45


    00:00:00:25


    00:00:00:00


    The cocoon before them began to show cracks on its surface. Light from inside illuminated the room. This light shot up to the skies. This Golden Light pierced the room, and slowly, as the cocoon turned to dust, strong energy appeared inside the room.


    Cerberus'' ears perked up as both Luna and Dhampy smiled in delight.


    Sylva walked towards Lilith, her skin smooth and spotless like the highest grade of jade. Her golden hair long and beautiful, her eyes prominent and powerful, she had no clothes whatsoever to others who may have seen her, may think covering her body was a crime.


    Lilith looked at her and smiled, but inside her mind, she was asking, ''Are you some kind of protagonist? Why are you outshining me?''


    Lilith was jealous as Sylva now had a sexy body while, she, the Apostle of a Goddes still stuck in a child''s.


    ''I want my breast back.''


    She wanted to cry.

 Chapter 101: Now, we plan

    Chapter 101: Now, we n


    [The Protagonist came back, and Lilith began to feel depressed as she slowly realized that her only merit was her dubious mind and mind. Her t-chests became a testament to her defeat, and slowly, she wallowed in the feeling of defeat and then proceeded tomit not alive: her extraordinary System Adviser survived and then she went back to the Divine Realm bef]


    ''You better shut your mouth before I really try and kill you.''


    [Bah, you can''t do that  can you?]


    ''I don''t know, but remember, I can talk to Letza, so she has many ways to kill you. Letza, if you arezing around again, can you send me a process to threaten this woman. Goddess, are youzing around somewhere? Answer my question if you are!''


    Lilith awaited the Useless One''s response but received nothing for a good while  in disbelief that Letza was actually working, the Apostle offered her a prayer, for she thought something had gone terribly wrong with her.


    That was until.


    [System Notification: You have received a letter from one of the three Ophanim (High-Seraphs)]


    Lilith raised her brows as she saw this notification in front of her; she opened the letter.


    [The Goddess is currently unavable, as she is currently dealing with something of importance please do not find her in the next three months, and if she ever contacts you, please inform me  Gariel.


    [P.S, you cannot kill Alpha, and as for you, Alpha, hope that you the Apostle doesn''t die that is all, have a pleasant day, and I wish you good luck in conquering the World.]


    ''What was that? Rather, who was that?''


    Lilith raised her brows at this letter, she had many questions, but then, Alpha spoke with a trembling voice, [T-that''s one of the Ophanim! A High-Seraph, one of the three beings that existed with the Goddess before she created the Universe! She''s the direct secretary of the Goddess.] Alpha was fangirling about this person known as Gariel.


    But Lilith scoffed as she thought, ''If she''s in charge of making Letza work, then she''s doing a rather shitty job.'' Lilith thought and buried this idea in her mind. She returned to caring for what truly mattered.


    She was currently in the Temple, and adjacent to her was Sylva, sleeping her drowsiness away after drinking the Divine Wine and improving her LVL to 60. Luna was taking care of her sister as she carefully ced her in a corner where Cerberus joined her.


    "Take care of her, okay?" Luna said to Cerberus. The three-headed dog had already taken a liking to Luna, and as it came to learn she had a sister, it decided to give it a thumbs up to assure its humanoid helper.


    ''I shall look after my future caretakers, this one time.'' It thought and slept near Sylva''s pillows.


    Luna, who had just finished tucking Sylva into a soft bed made of the pelt of a beast and dried leaves, she heard Lilith''s voice, "Luna, what is the current situation from Eve''s report?"


    Luna brought out her HNP, "Eve had made contact with several Tyrant Apes. As per your order, we are only observing them; we have not engaged inbat."


    "That''s good; make them create a graph of the Ape''s movement for the next three weeks; how about Dhampy? Is she okay?"


    "Big Sis reported that she had already located the Tyrant Blood Gori; it lives in the deepest parts of the Central Region; we can initiate an attack now if you want us to."


    "No, that would be too early; we first need to prepare. Hammer and Anvil had asked of me a Fire Source so they can start smithing the items I asked of them, correct?"


    "Yes, but I fear there is no such a thing in this area; we cannot provide them such a thing, Priestess." Luna argued as she reminded Lilith of the ce they built their vige on.


    However, Lilith only smiled, "Well, this ce is indeedcking in any particr known heat source. We are surrounded by fruit trees, rivers, and a good deposit of ores, so we turn on the region down below us."


    "The Scorching Forest? The temperature there is indeed above average, but I fear that is not enough, Priestess, there is no volcano or anything like that" Luna grew confused by Lilith''s words.


    However, Lilith only smiled, "That Region has a weird ecosystem, correct? The leaves on the trees burn as hot as fire when plucked, and thend is as red as mes, but do you know the reason for that? It is something called the Fire Core"


    "Fire Core?"


    "It is like a Meat Crystal or Dungeon Crystal, but instead of releasing daemon, it releases effects on the environment. It spews mes and is called an Environmental Crystal." Lilith only learned of the Meat and Dungeon Crystal from the daemons, but that did not have any humans knowledge she could give them.


    The Scorching Forest was a region affected by this Environmental Crystal, and to put it simply, the crystal''s affinity changes one ce to something else entirely.


    These Crystals were rare, and many different kinds had been reported.


    There was Soul Core, Water Core, Earthen Core, Acid Core, and even Poison Core if one of these cores embedded itself onnd, after ten years, the environment will mutate.


    It was once seen as a valuable treasure, but it had been well-documented that it would result in the affected region''s death if an Environmental Crystal was taken away.


    People didn''t like this, so they petitioned for such an act to be stopped environmentalist exists even in these times.


    That would be the reason why the Scorching Forest was spared. Lilith didn''t want to destroy the Scorching Forest as she had ns for it, but at the moment, she had to temporarily take the Fire Core.


    Lilith sighed, for sacrifices would have to be made. However, after a while, she smiled after realizing something rather nice, "Wait, I thought of a better n. Forget everything that I have said and contact, Dhampy to return. Oh yeah, step out for a while and do not let anyone in unless we are being attacked."


    "Yes, Priestess, I shall be with the Dwarves to inform them to wait."


    "Yes, that would be good."


    Luna stepped out and then closed the curtains on the door. She left for the Dwarves, but before that, she ordered the four Shadow Troop members to watch over the Temple.


    Inside the Temple, Lilith was smiling, ''Alpha, contact her.''


    [Got you do you want me to apply a voice changer?]


    ''Nah, don''t need it.''


    The System began dialing someone, and then, Lilith waited


    After three rings, someone picked up from the other side, "Hello?"


    "How have you been, human?"


    Lilith had finally contacted Mirsha, the sole survivor of her wake.


    ''It''s time to begin conquering the Stronghold.''

 Chapter 102: Mirsha

    Chapter 102: Mirsha


    "Hunter Mirsha, has returned after fighting for us all, she limped over with a gushing wound and arade on her back, but in the end, she returned alone"


    "The Scorching Forest had been gued with death for the past months. Peace hanged on the mission board for months and was only ssified as a B+ Rank Mission. Many demanded its danger rank be raised as the mission, but the Association and Government remained silent when asked. But it was Hunter Mirsha who stepped up to secure our safet"


    The unjust rewards and exploitation of both the Hunter Association and World Government to the Hunters protecting the people appeared as the hundreds of deaths in scorching the forest was released.


    Mirsha''s story was questioned about what happened inside the Scorching Forest. A press conference was held for the deceased, and as her story was heard, and how she carried her ally out of the battlefield only to end up dead, the people''s perception about the incident affected the Association.


    Some were skeptical created conspiracy theories about how she was actually the one who killed them all or the absurd ims that there were no daemons and the government was trying to cull the Hunters.


    However, all these goblins who dwell in the depths of the basement using their mighty divine keyboard and the miraculous ration of chips, was silent as a vige of daemons and the dead body of a [LVL: 188 Fiery Demonic Imp] and a mix of daemons were found, they shut up and concocted another theory.


    Goblin dwellers aside, the words around the south-east Stronghold were strong; every media outlet who had nothing better to cover spent their time tackling this topic. Of course, the media spiced things up as they added some vague wordings to ensure they would get the ratings.


    The Association responded ordingly and promised the people to change the current situation of the Association. They promised to provide the familiespensation and then delivered on their promises the very next day.


    A weekter, they used Mirsha as the new face of Hunter''s Association and tried recruiting new-bloods to be trained.


    Some saw it as a ploy, and the media said that they were only recruiting to put more men into the "meat grinder" that was the [Wilnds].


    The Hunters'' Association was questioned for this, and they only answered with, "For the safety of the people, and nothing more."


    There were still mumbles and rambles after two weeks, but it could be said that the conversation had died down. Mirsha, whose level had been raised to 217 by having her kill daemons with the help of the Association.


    Weeks passed.


    Currently, Mirsha was alone inside a fancy hotel unit she bought for her family. She was currently watching the news about the West Stronghold.


    "The current situation of the S-Rank Dungeon is yet to be confirmed by both Hunter''s Association. The World Government had been pressing them for information, but they keep dodging the question of what is happening.


    "Team Apollo had just entered the Dungeon, but nothing had been announced. Their current situation had yet to be"


    Her bright red hair stood out inside the room. It was currently the afternoon and, her daughter, Lucia, was currently sleeping in her room, and her husband was working.


    It was still the afternoon, and the sun was just about to set; however, Mirsha already felt tired. She inadvertently clutched onto her chest where the golden mark was ced.


    She was worried about something, her HNP rang and then she went and checked it there was a message for her:


    [Miss Mirsha  please be informed that you Blitzkrieg Wand had beenpleted, and the Robes of Ganesha from the Revase System had been ordered. We of the Lusio Family wish to know if this is enough for you to consider our offer. Contact us, and we shall sign the contract soon enough.]


    Reading this letter, Mirsha sighed, for this was the seventh offer this month from a different Family. Thest two weeks had been nothing but multiple meetings and appearances inmercials.


    If this was the past Mirsha, she would have epted them because it was money, but this time around, she didn''t.


    ''They only approach me because they think I soloed the boss and its minion when the truth is that I do not even know where the thing came from.'' Mirsha had heard of the Fiery Demonic Imp residing in the Scorching Forest, but she didn''t even face it, which made it even more confusing.


    While in deep thought, she heard something ringing. It was not close to her but it rang somewhere in the unit. Hearing this HNP, she initially thought it belonged to her daughter, but then, as she found herself in her and husband''s room, she stayed silent for a while.


    When she returned from the Scorching Forest, she reached LVL 146, and that quick rise to level meant she fought with many daemons in that fight


    Before her was an HNP it was the same HNP she received from the young daemon.


    She took in a deep breath and then answered it. From the other side of the HNP, she heard a cute voice, "How have you been, human?"


    Mirsha froze and failed to answer right away.


    Memories of when she was questioned by a young daemon crept up to her.


    The media and the Association were fighting over the truth, but only she knew what truly happened. The daemons of the Scorching Forest managed to slip away undetected. They nted a different boss monster in that ce and spread around the remains of its minions.


    They burned down their homes and brought with them the bodies of the true enemies they disappeared, and no one knows of this other than Mirsha.


    If Mirsha was toe out and tell this to the world, she would help the association track down the viins that threatened millions'' lives.


    However, she chose not to because of the mark left by those daemons.


    But does she hate herself for doing all this?


    Yes and that would be the answer if she was lying.


    The Hunters'' lives were all lost before she could do anything, and now, she was only doing her best to live.


    When she begged that daemon so she could return, Mirsha already knew that she''d do anything for her family, and as she calmed herself down, she remembered what the other daemons called thess of a daemon and answered, "How may I help you, miss Apostle?"


    Mirsha answered without a hint of guilt in her heart.

 Chapter 103: How to train your human I

    Chapter 103: How to train your human I


    ''She''s not apprehensive? This woman is interesting'' Lilith could tell from Mirsha''s voice alone. It was weird, and as she was a veteran of being betrayed, she naturally became apprehensive.


    ''Alpha, can you go and connect to the other side of the HNP?''


    [Wait, I''ll try  can''t. Going through the World Network is not possible, I can only ess them but not go inside it. I still need a medium like the HNP. But if it was a Private Network, it is possible, but to where it stands, it''s not.]


    It was regrettable, but Lilith had to ept Alpha''s words.


    But still, Lilith remembered Mirsha and how her eyes glowed with the determination to live for her family.


    ''That light was simr to "hers", I should trust my decisions.''


    Lilith said to herself with a smile before deciding to continue her words, "It appears you are rather epting of your current situation. Where are you right now?"


    "In my home, I am currently in a luxury unity."


    "Is there anyone with you there?"


    "My daughter is sleeping in her room."


    Lilith began to think and then messaged Luna about something before continuing her words, "If there are any cameras in your room, turn it off, do it in five minutes else I''ll kill you. Then, lock your doors, pull down the curtains and ensure no one can see what''s inside."


    Mirsha was confused, but she did what was asked of her. She moved around and then closed everything, "All had been sealed."


    "No one can look from the outside?"


    "That''s right, the curtains are sealed, and the door is barred, unless you have the Foresight Skill that only one person in the has, I do not think anyone would be able to see us." Mirsha was still left confused as she answered, her job, however, without w.


    After confirming, as resplendent golden light glowed on her neck, the Golden Death Mark appeared, "Is she trying to kill me? WHY!?" she became panicked.


    It glowed with absolute brilliance. The space around Mirsha became distorted, and then, it disappeared. As it faded, she fell on the floor and plopped on the ground, her legs had lost its strength.


    "A-are, you ying with me?" her voice trembled from the fear of death.


    She waited for an answer from the other side of the HNP, but the answer came from behind, "Don''t worry, I am, not going to kill you. I still have my pride."


    Mirsha turned around and saw a LVL 150 loli, a LVL 227 Werewolf Leader, and a drowsy LVL 60 [Space Walker] the Space Walker was actually already asleep.


    Other than the loli, the other two were not dressed at all, but that was the least of Mirsha''s worries.


    "Is this the one I am to kill, Priestess?" Red asked as her ws extended.


    Lilith, however, floated and then stopped Red from making a move against Mirsha, "Do not touch her, she may exactly be our ally, but she is someone who owes me a great deal, or will you say otherwise?"


    Mirsha shook her head, "The Apostle is right, I owe my life to you. Besides, you hold my life in your hands." she said while holding her neck where the golden light appeared.


    Lilith smiled at her and then waved her hand, "Red, take Sylva to the bed and let her sleep, she''s still rather drowsy. As for you, Mirsha, you and I will have a long, talk, but before that, I need to ask you one thing answer me wrong, and I will need to act but answer me correctly, and I can make you a ruling power of this world."


    Mirsha swallowed her saliva and then nodded her head.


    Lilith had her hands on her back as she asked, "Are you willing to go and fight with the corruption of this stronghold and help me create a better future for both daemons and humans?"


    "...................... yes?" Mirsha''s long silence stemmed from the fact she did not expect such a question from this devilish girl. Her earlier words contradicted this question but still, she nodded her head. Her eyes were brimming with the desire to live.


    To which, Lilith smiled at and said, "I like those eyes of yours it is determined  filled with greed but still pure and selfless. And as for your answer, you managed to make the correct answer, now, I''ll be turning you into the new hero of not only the Eastern Stronghold but of the world."


    "A hero?"


    "Oh, you must be wondering what I meant by that no worries, look at this first. Do you know what this is?"


    Mirsha showed Lilith a questioning gaze, and noticing this, Lilith waved her hand, and a message appeared on Mirsha''s HNP, it was the picture of a ten-meter giant white gori with red blood spike on its back, "The Tyrant Blood Gori? Yes, I know of it, why?"


    "That''s because the Hunter Association will make you hunt that beast, right, about, now"


    "Huh? What do you"


    Then, another HNP that Mirsha used vibrated, and she received a voice mail, "Hunter Mirsha, please report to the Headquarters immediately, we have an urgent mission to take."


    A file was attached to it, and as she opened it, Mirsha was left aghast, "This is" a video of a rampaging Tyrant Blood Gori rushing towards a town."


    Mirsha was confused.


    The Loli was smiling.


    And Sylva was snoring.

 Chapter 104: How to Train you Human II

    Chapter 104: How to Train you Human II


    The video of the rampage was captured by a satellite the Association used for surveince. This satellite was not usually active as it was only used to capture significant movements.


    It was used to surveil Rifts that have a significant Rank but had spawned in a dangerous area. But now, it was being used to capture the violent movement of a single daemon.


    The Tyrant Blood Gori was a LVL 250 daemon and was a Rank-A clear mission. This wouldn''t have been a problem if the Stronghold''s number of Rank-A hunters were called to deal with the Forest of Beast, where they all died due to unknown reasons.


    The remaining Rank-A Hunters were sent to the West to counteract the Rank-S Rift on the verge of breaking.


    Currently, Mirsha was hailed as the strongest Hunter in the Eastern Stronghold 3; however, she was far too low-leveled to even consider fighting this beast.


    If she was to even attempt and fight this beast, the end result was clear, and that''s death.


    "Apostle did you have a hand with this?" Mirsha asked as she watched the video and examined the pictures of the Tyrant Blood Gori.


    Lilith shook her head, "Believe it or not, that has nothing to do with me. We are currently living in that area, so what can we get from antagonizing something of this scale? The Tyrant Blood Gori may not be intelligent, but it is still powerful, with thousands of Apes under itsmand.


    "I have daemons watching over its movement, and from their reports, it was said that a group of [Two-Heads] robbed it of its food supplies and this incited some skirmishes and a few hours ago, the [Two-Heads King] went to fight the Tyrant Blood Gori and died. The Tyrant Blood Gori, who tried to get its food back, found all of it had been devoured already, thus its anger. We protected our Vige and failed to get to us, so it is now heading to the closest town in search of food together with its pack of Tyrant Apes. The devastation would be incalcble."


    Lilith''s words stopped, and Mirsha was forced to create a squeamish expression as she asked the Loli, "You said you managed to fend it off, do you think you"


    "Don''t try to ask for our help. I told you, I want nothing but to create a society for the two groups to coexist; I have my own ns, and that n consists of you beating this thing. We also have our own Vige to protect, so do not try to convince me otherwise. You don''t have a choice, really, because if you do not beat that Gori. Considering its direction, it will most likely head here and soon reach this City and then wreak havoc, destroy everything, and even killing your daughter in the process.


    "The Town outside this City is, what was it called again? Tourist Grounds yes, a Tourist Grounds. The people there should have evacuated by now, and the Hunters there would be annihted in a few more hours, and then, it will reach this ce in about eight hours, I think? Yeah, oh, do not worry, I already learned of yournguage through this."


    Lilith showed Mirsha an HNP. Mirsha was shocked by this fact, but listening to Lilith made her realize she no longer had any time to dawdle.


    "Tsk, I''ll be excusing myself, Apostle." Mirsha turned around and then called someone, "Hello? This is Mirsha; prepare me the best Magic Improving Item you can let me use"


    Bang!


    She exited the room.


    ''That went well.'' Lilith thought to herself as she managed to lie through all that. Her performance was spot on and her tone of voice that had been honed for years to trick older men of their money showed its worth.


    It was indeed her doing that the Tyrant Blood Gori was going on a rampage. She ordered Dhampy to do it by having the heads of tens of Tyrant Blood Ape be tossed in the beast''s territory and then ran away and led it to this City''s general direction.


    ''This would be impossible if not for Dhampy''s insane fatigue-resistant body'' If anyone else other than Dhampy, they would most likely grow tired as time goes on. But because of Dhampy''s undead body, she does not really grow tired.


    It does build-up but didn''t really hold her back that much.


    Lilith was smiling at the sessful coaxing and then looked around the room without missing a beat. She moved around and eventually found a door. Lilith smiled and then opened it, and as he entered that room, she faced one of the greatest inventions of men.


    Lilith was standing before the thing of dreams. She was trembling as her feet quietly floated from the ground, "After so long I have found you."


    In front of her was a modern, automated toilet bowl  it looked even more majestic than she remembered it to be.


    Lilith said as she finally got to sit on a throne  it was enough to make a grown loli cry and that was okay.


    However, just as the Priestess was about to enjoy her time, someone knocked on the door it was Red, "Priestess, should be there with you to protect you if anything goes south"


    Irritated, Lilith shouted back, "For the fifth time, I can understand this myself, do not bother me! Just stay there and try to do something. I am going to be here for a while!"


    Red was taken aback as she heard Lilith raising her voice. It was rare for the Priestess to do such a thing.


    Red was left standing on her own in the room. Sylva was asleep, and the Priestess was inside another she was left to explore this newnd.


    ''The other human is still outside talking to someone I first need to find a way and pass the time.'' Red found herself with two options, first would be to continue the "homework" the Master of the Warriors gave her, and the other would be to go about and look around the room.


    Red was a diligent daemon. She was someone with an inherent ability to lead and took her responsibilities with a great deal of seriousness. She was a prideful warrior, so of course, she would do what''s most appropriate, "I smell food." And that would be to secure food.


    Also, Red didn''t like studying.


    She moved around the room and used her nose in search of food. She soon stumbled upon a box about a meter tall; when opened, she emitted a cold wind that brushed her face.


    "What in the name of the Goddess is this?" she was amazed by this sight. Inside this box was a cylindrical item. It wasbeled something, something, "Ber? What is that?"


    Red turned to the box''s contents once again and saw that there was actually food like cured meat; the Werewolf Leader salivated as she got a whiff of the food, even from a distance.


    She took it from the fridge and check for poison through the smell. After finding there was nothing, she took a bite and began munching on them.


    Her eyes widened, and a single tear escaped her eyes, ''This is heavenly!'' she screamed in her mind.


    She looked around and then quickly went to knock on the door of the room the Priestess resided.


    A deep sigh echoed, "What is it?" Lilith was once again disturbed.


    "Priestess, I managed to secure some sort of weird dry meat, I do not think this is ordinary dried meat its aroma is unlike I have ever smelled and tasted I think the soldiers of the Army would appreciate this kind of ration."


    Lilith, who was inside the bathroom, was facepalming herself as she answered, "You can take it back hometer, but I''ll be handling it myself, and if I deem it to be safe, I shall try and recreate the thing you have said."


    Red''s ears perked up, "Yes!" she had yet to taste the meat, but she could already tell that it would be amazing. If the Priestess could actually provide her some, that would mean this kind of food would bless the soldiers and vige people''s mouths.


    Red could only think of how much this would boost morale.


    However, inside the bathroom, Lilith was quietly doing her business while watching the news about the Tyrant Blood Gori''s impending arrival.


    Lilith finished her business in the toilet and then cleaned herself, flushed, and then saw Mirsha, who was supposed to be preparing herself, looking at her, "What?" Lilith asked.


    Mirsha shook her head, "Nothing, it is nothing. I only wanted to inform you that I am now leaving; the group I am apart of wants me to go there and create a n to stop the Gori."


    "Is that so? That is good then, we will be leaving soon, do not worry. Please, have a good hunt."


    Lilith said with a smile, and then, as Mirsha left the room, the Loli woke up a snoring Sylva by using Mental Link to her and then screaming directly into her mind.


    "I am up!" Sylva shouted in response.


    "Let''s go home, Sylva." Lilith said with a smile, and Sylva didn''t even question what was happening and just used her Active Skill to go to the Marked Teleportation, then they reappeared inside the Temple momentster, Sylva was once again asleep.


    ''That wine hits different, it seems.'' Lilith thought to herself.


    Lilith then saw Luna walking in the Temple with a smile.


    Lilith saw this and asked her, "Is everything ready?"


    Luna responded, "Yes, Priestess."


    Lilith looked behind her and saw Sylva was sleeping and Red sneaking nibbles on some cured ham.


    She disregarded Sylva for the time being and called out to Red, "Please, do thatter."


    "Yes!" Red answered and reluctantly left with the cured ham.


    Lilith followed her and walked out of the Temple, and as she did, the majority of the Vige was present, awaiting her words.


    "The Humans have been tricked! We can now save Dhampy!"


    Lilith''s lied as easily as she breathed.

 Chapter 105: How to Train you Human III

    Chapter 105: How to Train you Human III


    ''Contact Dhampy; we''re proceeding with the n.''


    [] Alpha did not agree, nor did she decline.


    ''Is something the matter?'' Lilith questioned.


    [Do you really think this is worth the risk?]


    ''My ns are always worth it; who do you think I am?''


    [A crazy bitch, with crazy ideas, crazy and zealous followers, a crazy sadist, a crazy tort]


    ''Just do it, okay? We''re going with it.'' Lilith stopped Alpha''s words as she no longer wished to hear her words. She couldn''t say anything against her anyway.


    Alpha snorted butughed as she called Dhampy.


    ===


    Dhampy received a call on the HNP she kept with her. She was currently busy with something, but that didn''t stop her from answering, "Boss? Aha, yeah, it''s fine. I won''t die, don''t worry. I can''t kill it, but it can''t kill me either."


    Dhampy sensed oing danger to her and quickly turned around. A tree stump was flying at her with intense speed and force. With haste, Dhampy pulled out a Sword that was hanging on her waist.


    [Star Line Sword (Common)  A sword crafted from the Silver Star Steel, it is lined with [Magic Runes] that increases its sharpness, but in turn makes it brittle and weak.]


    Like any other system, she could see the description and tier of the weapon in her hand. Weapon Tier is simr to Daemon Tiers; though they did not have a level, they have significant strength and stat boosts.


    However, that does not mean a Common-Tier sword or weapon was weak or anything; quite the contrary, a Common-Tier was actually something rare and hard to get. It was considered a treasure in poor Guilds.


    The weapons Lilith gave Dhampy had no tier or anything of that matter. At the moment, the Vige only has three-tiered weapons, all of which were all in themon-tier.


    Getting tiered weapons was difficult; from what Dhampy could remember, even her teacher only held an Epic-Tier weapon.


    The stumping to her was bigger than herself, but as she turned to it and swung the sword with great strength and fluidity, Dhampy cleaved it without so much as a problem!


    However, that was enough to create an opening. Dhampy looked at the raging beast that threw the stump at her! The Tyrant Blood Gori roared as it finally caught up to this bastard of an undead!


    It raised its hands to turn Dhampy''s body to a bloody pulp.


    "Boss, I''ll call youter, but I am about to leave the Valley." Dhampy kept the HNP away.


    She needed every ounce of her attention to survive this, and though Damphy was already at LVL 109 and had a myriad of experience with hunting daemons multiple times bigger than her, she still had a limit.


    ''Death woulde the moment I receive that thing.'' She thought to herself as the fist that was already as big as she flew to her without regard, "Do it!" she gave themand.


    Her words echoed, and vines that with rocks on its end flew out and wrapped around the beast''s arms. Eve and the dozens of Shadow Troops whose expressions were pale as paper appeared from the Shadows. Their fatigue from trying to match Dhampy''s and the Gorr''s pace had been too much for them.


    They held onto the vines; they gathered what was left of their strength to pull hard and stymie the arms of the Tyrant Blood Gori!


    "Put your backs into it! Show the strength that is worthy of being taught by the Master!" Luck, and Scarface, two of the five students of Dhampy roared.


    Luck and Scarface did not join the Army, nor did they found themselves in the Shadow Troops; instead, they asked Dhampy to teach them in order for them to someday be strong enough to protect the Priestess as her Knight.


    These two were one of the first daemons to get a name, they were once considered her protector, and they wished to retain that title even as time moves on.


    They were now on this mission, to prove their worth to Dhampy. Their tongue was sticking out from the tiredness, but they kept at it with a roar!


    "Don''t lose to them!" Eve said to the Shadow Troop members.


    Eve, the Shadow Troops, Luck, and Scarface all gave it their all to face the Gori''s strength.


    Dhampy saw them and quickly called her soldiers for help.


    [Phantom Soldiers: 47]


    Skeleton appeared out of the shadows, but these soldiers were unlike before, for they now bore the Blood Lord''s crimson mes.


    [Phantom Soldiers  they who are raised from the dead by the one whomands blood regains life beyond death, their souls are called back into the world of the living and are chained by the Blood Lord''s [ck Heart], they have half their strength when they were alive.]


    On the eye sockets of the skeletons of the different beasts, there was the billowing crimson smoke. There was even a bird who gained the ability to fly as it gained the ability to manipte the crimson mes.


    Dhampy''s army was an independent, autonomous unit that reports only to Lilith called the [Phantom toon]; it was something even the great Venomous Snake was worried about.


    If this was anyone else, they would have been tempted to usurp the leader''s position for themselves, but this was Dhampy, someone who revered Lilith


    "Get me three Tyrant Apes, and help the others restrain the Tyrant Blood Gori, move." The phantoms moved as they were told and managed to contain the Gori''s movement using even more vines.


    The Gori was tied down, and Dhampy smiled at the arrival of a dying Tyrant Ape. Looking straight into the eyes of the Gori before her, Dhampy beheaded the three Apes and guzzled their blood, angering the Gori further.


    ''The other Tyrant Apes areing we need to move.''


    Dhampy regained her strength and stamina; the fatigue she was suffering from plummeted down to 5 as she threw the two dried corpses of the Tyrant Apes on the Gori''s face. She left the other Tyrant Ape on one of the Phantom''s clutches. It would be used forter.


    The Gori was already fuming and wanted nothing more than to kill this undead, but its anger reached its peak the instant the carcasses touched its face.


    The spikes on its back glowed red and then grew even stronger!


    Dhampy saw this and quickly ordered the Shadow Troops to let go of the Vines and retreat, "Let go!"


    The Shadow Troops did not dare disobey and quickly retreated. They too could hear theing tide of Tyrant Apes, then, they heard Dhampy''s echoing voice, "Luck and Scar, you areing with me, the rest, go back and meet with theing Army. Eve, you go and tell the Boss that I will continue leading the beast out of our territory. I fear that I am about to exit ournds and enter the human territory." She turned around and left.


    Luck and Scarface moved along the trees as they watched the situation. Dhampy moved as quickly as she could.


    And then, she saw the tree line and just as she was about to reach that point, the Gori had once again managed to catch up to her, she then called out, "Luck, Scar, do it now!"


    "Yes!" both answered as they appeared in between the two from above. Both had their fists drawn back, and as they reached the ground, they delivered a devastating strike to create a billowing smokescreen made of dust.


    The Gori''s sight was blocked, but its nose was still useable. It sniffed out Dhampy''s scent, which was the scent of its brethren''s blood, and pinpointed it a couple of meters to its right.


    It swung with all its might, and indeed it was correct,


    Dhampy saw this and smiled; she moved her hands and then called upon a wall made of blood created from the remaining Tyrant Ape.


    BOOM!


    The Gori hit the wall and even tore through it, hitting Dhampy''s left arm, destroying it in the process. Dhampy felt nothing more than an itch as her bones were crushed.


    A mist of blood appeared as the wall was destroyed, which in turn masked Dhampy''s scent.


    BAM! But this undead was still sent flying dozens of meters away!


    "Master!" Luck and Scarface called out to her.


    "Silence, do not make anymotion. I am fine, so do not worry about me. We are retreating; the tide of Tyrant Apes ising."


    "Yes.'' The two said as they left.


    Dhampy''s destroyed arm hanged on her side, but that didn''t matter. She had experienced having her limbs harvested for a long time; this kind of pain was nothing.


    The three of them retreated, and from afar, they watched the Tyrant Blood Gori and the tide of Tyrant Apes exit the forest.


    Dhampy messaged Lilith to say, "They have met, Boss."


    And so, the enraged Tyrant Blood Gori searching for Dhampy with its army of savage Tyrant Apes and Mirsha with the Hunter Association who intended to defend the Eastern City Border met one another.


    "FIRE!!!!!!!!!"


    BOOM!


    The echoing anti daemon cannons signaled the start of a grueling fight.

 Chapter 106: How to Train your Human IV

    Chapter 106: How to Train your Human IV


    "FIRE!!!!"


    The world seemed to rumble as


    On the Guard Captain''smand, the anti-daemon turrets on the City Walls fired away and rained down a salvo on the enemy.


    The turrets reached their limits, and all copsed under the heat they produced. The who stood atop the 30-meter wallughed at the sight of the billowing smoke, and then the Captain turned to Mirsha as he called out, "Hunter, do it now!"


    Mirsha nodded her head and gathered Fire Mana. She activated her current strongest attack skill. She had been preparing this for an hour, and as she saw the salvo made contact, she began the final phase of preparation.


    She tapped the ground with her staff, and then magic circles appeared. A figure made of fire appeared above her. The figure towered for five meters, and as it positioned itself to hold a bow, it pulled with its right hand, and it roared with Mirsha, "Ifrit''s Arrow!"


    Fwu!


    The arrow flew out, and as it reached its target, a twenty-meter-tall tower of mes appeared, shocking the people present this was the power of the one who held the title of the strongest Hunter in the City.


    However, Mirsha wished that this really was over, for she did not know this was the n, ''I didn''t sign up for this.''


    Three hours prior!


    Mirsha left a note for her daughter and messaged her husband about what''s about toe.


    ''Will, if you saw the news,e back quickly and take Diane to City B12 we still have a house there.'' She said as sheughed.


    Will messaged back, "Don''t go" reading that far was enough for Mirsha to know what he wanted to say. She closed the message and decided to head out. She had no smile, only a serious expression.


    Exiting the luxury apartment, Mirsha left for the Hunter''s Association to receive her equipment and briefing. The doors opened automatically for her, and the attendants inside who saw her all bowed their heads as they greeted her with respect.


    "Hunter Mirsha, you are finally here!" A woman around the age of twenty walked up to Mirsha with a panel-board in hand.


    "Where is everyone? What''s the situation?"


    "The City Military has made their move and already went to prepare the Anti Daemon Turrets on the City Walls. Captain Brust and the B+ Hunters are all in Meeting Hall A. They are already talking about what to do."


    Mirsha shook her head as she could already see the headache that was about toe, "Leah, go and get me the equipment I asked from the Association. I need to be in my strongest if I want to have hope of beating them."


    "Yes, Hunter Mirsha." Thedy named Leah left, and Mirsha went to the Meeting Hall A.


    "The Tyrant Blood Gori has finally made its move; we already knew this would happen one day, but  Hunter Mirsha, you have arrived."


    Upon opening the door, the words inside stopped, and Mirsha was greeted by the man on the podium, who was also the Chief of the Headquarters here in City C23.


    The Chief''s name was Ma-po. He was at LVL 203, the third strongest in the city.


    "Sorry, I amte. I have something urgent I have to take care of." Mirsha said as she lowered her head.


    But then, a scoff echoed inside the Meeting Hall, "Something urgent, so this is not urgent in your eyes? Something else is more important than this?"


    The man said and then turned back to the holographic projection on the table, "If you''re taking this lightly, then you best leave now, or else you''re going to have others lose their lives."


    He was a man with a burly build; he had a seething re directed only at Mirsha, his name was Brust, the Captain of the City Military. He was a LVL 215 Gunmaster.


    Mirsha felt a headache forming, but instead of fighting, she decided to just ignore it and take a seat across from Brust. Even if she did fight, she was still in the wrong foring inte. She no longer wanted to struggle in a losing fight.


    The Chief, whose name was Ma-Po, cleared his throat, "I''ll tell Hunter Mirsha what had been talked about"


    Ma-Po waved his hand, and then a holographic image appeared on top of the table. It was the image of the Tyrant Blood Gori and its known skills and abilities.


    "Capable of Taking over the Valley and managed to overpower the rivalling daemon on it surrounding. It is a formidable daemon on its own that is already at LVL 250 and is only waiting for the right time to evolve.


    "Thankfully, it had not reached that point, so we have a chance to win. We also devised a n that would let us win against this fight. The reason we failed before is that we didn''t take into ount the army of Tyrant Apes thu"


    Mirsha looked at the data as Ma-Po talked. She observed its previous records and saw that its strength was enough to overpower a group of [Guardians] and iron [Iron Pugilists], whose defence was formidable on its own right. But it was weak against Mages, so that was a good thing for her.


    ''With the additional strength of the [Silver Coat] and [Red Mana Staff] I should be able to match it.'' She was already making decisions before she even went to fight against the Gori.


    However, one question remained, and luckily, she didn''t need to ask it on her own.


    One of the Hunters who was in thete LVL 190s raised her hand, "Wasn''t there a joint operation with City C13 and C8 to take down this daemon, eight months ago just as the A-Ranks were called to the Capital? I heard that ended in a failure, so what makes you think we can actually survive this?


    "Is it not better to have the citizens evacuate via Airships? If we fail here, there would be many who would die, so why waste our time here?" her words garnered the support of others.


    Ma-Po looked at this Hunter with creased brows as he released a deep sigh.


    They may sound annoying, but they have a point. If, in the past, the stronger and more robust lineup failed to hunt this beast, what makes someone like us who are weaker inparison capable of doing so otherwise?"


    No one wanted to say it, but it was now on the table. No one wanted to admit they''re weak, but this was the truth about the current situation.


    It was hard for him to answer, but just as he was trapped in a pinch, someone unexpected gave the assist, "That''s because we don''t have enough airships, and we can''t possibly escape now and leave the others do you think that''s humane?" It was Brust.


    "That''s not what I meant. I''m saying that if the stronger Hunters failed, what makes you think we can do this? Call me a coward, or whatever, but"


    "h, h, h, stop it with the excuse. Just tell us directly if you want to leave, and save your asses." Brust directed a re at the Hunter and continued his words, "You are Hunters, and I am, but a City Guard meant to protect our walls. I do not know what kind of thing you have to go through, but I can tell you this now if you want to run, then go. I will not stop you.


    "But, as for me, and the hundreds of Military personnel who have families counting on them for protection behind them, I will stay here and protect the City with them. Go and leave; we shall not call you a coward and even wee you if we are to seed."


    Captain Brust of the City Military was a man hated by many. He was straightforward and have an annoying choice of words. In the eyes of others, he was an asshole, but to those who know him, this man was a Hero who would protect the City and its people to hisst breath.


    He was a man who''s both loved and hated.


    Mirsha sighed as she finally decided to speak; she was the strongest Hunter here; thus, her words carried weight, "Those who want to leave, then go. But I shall stay, my husband and daughter are both living in this City, so I can''t leave besides like Captain Brust said, it is our job to hunt for daemons, I am just going to do my job and protect the city which housed me when I was weak. I want to at least repay the ones who protected me."


    The Hunters saw Brust''s eyes and shut them up, and hearing Mirsha''s words glued them to their seats. Ma-Po smiled at this sight and continued with his words.


    "Ahem, I know that everyone is scared and anxious. It is a natural thing. However, do not worry, for the only thing you would need to do is clean up the Tyrant Apes Captain Brust and Hunter Mirsha would be the ones to take care of the Tyrant Blood Gori.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and Brust smiled.


    Mirsha closed her eyes, ''What?'' she was not told this.


    Back to the present


    Mirsha had sent out a devastating skill, and as the fire disappeared and the smoke cleared out, the charred figure of the Tyrant Blood Gori appeared.


    It was on itsst leg.


    The tide of Tyrant Apes appeared from the tree lines, and seeing this made Captain Brust smile, "Hunters! Do your job!"


    The Hunters positioned to face the tide all went down to hunt them down. Without the Tyrant Blood Gori, it was free to experience for them all.


    However, Mirsha noticed something amiss.


    The Tyrant Apes were now supposed to be disoriented because of their leader''s supposed death. They were supposed to charge to the Hunters or scatter like the wind; however, instead of running away or fighting, the Tyrant Apes did somethingpletely unpredictable.


    The majority of the Apes rushed to the Gori''s charred body, and without hesitation, they began burrowing their hands on their necks, letting blood spill all over the Gori''s body.


    Mirsha''s eyes grew wide, for she remembered reading some article about weird rituals and prerequisites some daemons do in order to obtain more power.


    Seeing this now, Mirsha remembered what it was, "Daemon Mutation."

 Chapter 107: Fucked

    Chapter 107: Fucked


    The moon was watching the Tyrant Blood Gori''s charred body turn red, its bristly white hair changed and the spikes on its back turned a dark its power surged and despite its level not budging, its strength and pressure were increasing.


    "Captain Brust! Give me a [Mana Sphere], the Tyrant Blood Gori is not dead yet! It''s mutating!" Mirsha''s voice echoed but was soon drowned by a peal of weirdughtering from the enemies!


    The Tyrant Apes fighting against the Hunters stopped what they were doing, all of them grinned andughed and disregarded even their deaths. They onlyughed at the face of it all


    A cacophony of differentughter somehowbined to be a creepy and dissonant giggle, "JIHIHIHIHIHIHI!!!!!!!!!!" such sound echoed around the battlefield that was already filled with death!


    Theirughter echoed, stunning the movement of the people present.


    [Tyrants'' Sacrificial Laughter - has been activated, an Area of Effect has taken effect, everyone who heard theughter can no longer move until the Mutation of their Leader is over. The Tyrant Apes who participated in shall have their life essence drained by their Leader weakening themter.


    The only ones who can ovee this are those above the level of the highest Tyrant Ape  [LVL 220]. .. no one is stronger than the Tyrant Ape.


    ''What''s this?'' Mirsha asked while supporting herself by holding onto her staff with her remaining hand and tightly clutching onto it.


    She felt onto one knee and her eyes dted watching the terror unfolding before them.


    "What in zes is happening!?" Captain Brust shouted as he too failed to move his body.


    But to no one''s surprise, nobody managed to give an answer.


    Everyone''s blood ran cold, theughter began to vibrate in the air and the daemons hiding in the forest were no exception to this fact that''s, of course, other than Dhampy who was quietly watching as Luck and Scarface failed to control their bodies.


    "Master, are you okay?" the two Ogres asked.


    Dhampy looked at them from above and nodded her head, "I''m fine, do not worry. How about you two? Need a hand?"


    "We are fine, do not worry about us!"


    "Yes, it is neither painful nor is it affecting our health, it is simply ufortable. But as expected of Master, you can actually withstand this despite not having a higher level than the Ape. Is this one of your techniques, Master?"


    "It''s not a technique, but it can also be called that. Well, good luck to both of you. This is also training, try to keep a clear mind." Dhampy said with a slight chuckle.


    "Yes!" the two enthusiastically answered back.


    [The [Dark Heart] is suppressing the [Tyrants'' Sacrificial Laughter], you can move amidst the chaos.]


    Dhampy looked at the system notification and nodded her head, and clutched onto her chest, ''It has its uses sometimes, after all.''


    Dhampy thought to herself and then sighed. Bringing out her HNP, she messaged Lilith to have Luna connect them


    ''There''s a stunning effect here, I fear the boss might get affected if you hear it, please have Luna use her Lunar Mind so I can convey the situation clearly.'' Such were her words.


    .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .


    [You are now connected via the Lunar Mind]


    ~Dhampy, can you hear me?~


    "Yes boss, loud and clear." Dhampy answered as she found herself still unable to believe how urate Luna''s Lunar Mind pinpoints anyone she wishes to talk with it was astounding.


    The range it had was also astounding, and because her concentration was so strong, it was even more amazing. The Moon''s gift to Luna was superb, if not for hercking talent inbat, she could have been a top-notched guardian for Lilith.


    Well, the twin was just as deadly, if not, deadlier so it wasn''t that much of a loss.


    ~Report~ Lilith''s words snapped Dhampy out of her delusion.


    "Currently, there is a kind of attack I fail to understand. Other than the Tyrant Apes and the Tyrant Blood Gori, no one else is able to move. The humans, Luck, and Scarface are all affected, I luckily managed to dodge it but I do not know the reason why. I must be because I am an undead."


    ~I see. That''s good to know, just make sure the human female I showed you before does not die. We can''t have her dying else we''ll be unable to proceed well, we can actually, but I would have to rearrange my moves if that is the case. But try not to move unless it is necessary, we can''t have you showing yourself to them, on your own. Do you understand? ~


    "Yes, boss."


    Dhampy had always seen as Lilith to be a bright daemon who has an open way of thinking. It may have been because, ording to the loli, her mother managed to encounter a lot of things in life and ensured to teach her everything she needed to know.


    ''The boss'' mother must have been someone amazing I would have loved to meet her.'' Dhampy thought to herself.


    ~Well, continue your observation. We''ll get there in a few more minutes, but if in the next twenty minutes, the mysterious attack failed to stop, tell me, and we will stop our advance. ~


    Dhampy nodded her head in response, but the connection was not cut off, instead, it was redirected to someone else, ~Big Sis, are you, all right? We heard from the Priestess that you were found by the Tyrant Apes and you almost died from their onught are you okay now? ~


    "Yes, do not worry about me. Eve and the other should be in a much more precarious situation. Do not worry about me."


    ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!


    While talking, Dhampy''s senses shot up to an eleven. Without mission a beat, she quickly descended onto the ground and retrieved both Luck and Scarface. Her instincts were telling her to go away so she could get escape with the other two!


    After running for a good five hundred meters from where she originally stood.


    ~Big Sis! Big Sis! What happened!? Are you okay? W!$ ar@!$# @#~!!! ~ the usually calm andposed Luna found it weird for Dhampy''s words to stop. As her mind grew static, she failed to control herposure, and then the connection was filled with static.


    It didn''t take long for the connection to be re-established, but it was a different channel.


    [You are now connected via Mental Link]


    It was not through Lilith''s skill that allows her to create personal mental links with her followers using mana.


    ~Dhampy, what''s happening that made Luna act all crazy? ~


    Dhampy looked ahead and took a deep breath before answering.


    "It appears Mirsha, with your own words, is fucked, boss."

 Chapter 108: Hope

    Chapter 108: Hope


    ~What do you mean?~


    "The Gori haspleted its mutation, and without anyone to face it, I don''t think Mirsha nor the humans for that matter will survive. Should we just leave?"


    ~So the situation has blown out of proportions~


    The n went sideways. The Tyrant Blood Gori was far stronger than she expected.


    Lilith stayed silent for a good five-second, ~...can you fight it?~


    "I apologize for my uselessness, but even I will die in a manner of seconds if I fight it head-on because of its hate towards me. But if the Boss wants me, I am willing to"


    ~Forget about it, new mission. Avoid confrontation and just ensure Mirsha''s life is kept. However, if you can''t keep her alive, then abandon her; she''s not worth enough that I''ll let you die for her. If you can, don''t sacrifice Luck and Scarface. I want everyone I senting back alive.~


    Dhampy smiled at her words, "I understand, boss."


    Dhampy was ready, but Lilith''s voice once again echoed in her ears before she could make her move.


    ~Just making sure, repeat your mission to me, Dhampy.~


    Smiling, Dhampy spoke, "To keep our people alive."


    ~ That''s correct, we''ll be there in half an hour. You haven''t seen her before, right? I''ll send you a picture of her. Oh yeah, I already sent some early cavalry there  "Chief, move it, Dhampy and the others are in danger!"  we''ll be there soon as well. ~


    "Yes, boss."


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at Luck and Scar, who just regained their ability to move.


    "The two of you good?"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Good."


    Dhampy stretched her joints and then moved her cloak.


    [ck Lord''s Cloak: A cloak that moves ording to the thoughts of its wielder. It has a decent defensive capability capable of stopping even swords. It moves in a manner that benefits its user. It can be kept away with a thought and can be repaired with both Mana and Blood. Its length stretches to fifty meters.


    [Blood: 3 Percent


    Death: 24 Percent]


    [Limbo: 73 Souls]


    ''I haven''t experimented with the cloak, but keeping the souls shoulde in handy.''


    Dhampymanded the cloak to cover at least the lower portion of her face. With only half the bridge of her nose and above remaining visible, Dhampy walked in front of her two students.


    "Okay, you two, we''re going to protect a human."


    "Protect a human!?"


    "Why?!"


    Scar and Luck were both confused.


    Dhampy just threw them her HNP that had Mirsha''s photo before continuing to exin why, "Because the Boss needs us to befriend them and not risk having the same mana beam shot at us again. I also don''t like this, and neither does the Boss, but do not forget that we barely survived the encounter. If not for the Boss, we would have all died on the Ind. Why, do you prefer the Boss facing the mana beam again rather than eat the hate you have for the humans?"


    The two did not answer.


    "Good." Dhampy looked at the situation, and then before moving, she reminded them, "Oh yeah, remember, any mention of the incident in the Scorching Forest is forbidden, okay?"


    "We understand." The two said with a nod.


    Dhampy pulled out her sword and got ready forbat, "We kill every scourge daemon that gets in the way and save the female human. We don''t need to save everyone, but we can''t kill them either; Luck, Scar, this will be your final trial;plete this mission, and I will deem you worthy of being a part of the boss'' protectors."


    Dhampy, Luck, and Scarface prepared themselves for a battle Lilith couldn''t even face.


    But, just as when Dhampy was about to go and rescue Mirsha, she suddenly froze on her feet when she felt something  familiar.


    ===


    Mirsha took a deep breath.


    She looked ahead and saw the Gori''s body transforming. Its spikes became ck, and its previously white fur, red.


    Its eyes became crimson, its bodyrger, towering for more than fifteen meters, its name then changed.


    [Tyrant Blood Gori Lv. 250] > [Red GarganKong LVL 250]


    A newly mutated, maxed leveled daemon appeared before them.


    The GarganKong, a beast whose strength could make thend tremble. The GarganKong looked at the humans around it, and as it found fear in their eyes, it smirked!


    Pleased.


    ROARRRRRRRRRRRR!


    [Cmitous Fear  has been activated: The Tyrant Apes that survived have gained twice the strength and agility (59 minutes duration)]


    GHUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!


    The Tyrant Apes celebrated theirughter echoing in the ears of the Hunters.


    The human Hunters felt their heartbeats shifting into trepidation. The fierce eyes of the Apes turned to the Hunters hunting them earlier.


    Webs of saliva formed at the sight of fresh meat.


    They hunger.


    GHUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!


    "Stand your ground! We can''t let them pass us!" a brave Warrior shouted with a rousing cry!


    But


    DANG!


    A young Guardian lost to his fears and left the weight that was his shield! The Apes saw the coward flee, bing the spark that ignited the fire!


    GHUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!


    A tide of daemons emerged.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    A cacophony of screams echoed as flesh was rendered from the bones of the Hunters. Pools of blood formed and then flowed like a river all over the battlefield, dyeing the surrounding the same color of the beast.


    Mirsha watched in horror. The guards felt weak on the knees.


    "We-we''re all going to die."


    A single sentiment encapsted the emotions of dozens. Mages trembled in fear all but one.


    Beasts like the GarganKong do not y the battle of the mind; however, it won simply through absolute number and terror without even trying.


    "SOLDIERS! HUNTERS! DO NOT FALTER!"


    Mirsha''s voice echoed amongst the cluttering of teeth! She stood straight with her only hand clutching the Red Mana Staff.


    The Guards operating the Turrets looked at her.


    Mirsha gathered her strength as she roared with all of her might.


    "STEEL YOUR HEARTS! STEEL YOUR RESOLVE! GATHER YOUR STRENGTH SEARCH FOR YOUR MANA! TODAY! WE WILL PROTECT THE CITY!"


    BAM!


    Tapping the ground with the Red Mana Staff, Magic Circles floated around Mirsha. Drawing out Magic from the World around her, Mirsha''s eyes turnedpletely ck.


    Veins bulged then turned ck. It was painful, but Mirsha needed the strength. She needed it to protect someone... the family behind these walls.


    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH~" Mirsha screamed gahtering the courage.


    Splurt!


    Mirsha jammed her fingers into her left eye digging it out with trembling hands, "GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!"


    Blood flowed from her hallowed left eye sockets.


    "Hunter Mirsha! What the hell are you doing!?" Captain Brust shouted rushing to her rescue.


    With a wave of her hand, Mirsha encircled herself with me. "Stay back! Don''t approach me!"


    Brust didn''t want to listen, "Dammit, what kind of insanity are you nning!? Are you nning on dying here!? I thought you have a daughter!"


    "SHUT UP! I''m doing this because I don''t want them to die! I will live! I will not give this life up to fear! ME!? DIE!? FUCK OFF, I WILL LIVE THROUGH THIS AND RETURN TO MY FAMILY!"


    Searching for the power that could lead to her survival, she summoned a powerying dormant within her, a skill she received long before she became a Hunter Mirsha didn''t want to use it because of the consequences it held but, she no longer cared to hesitate.


    ''They''lle to find me but, I can always escape with my family, but this is inescapable, but, for my family I''ll fucking do it! So please... forgive me, Will.''


    She crushed her eye, and then, a ck sigil appeared on her chest.


    [You have met the necessary sacrifice  activation of the [ck me of Ifrit] has begun.]


    Her body burst into a glorious fire that devoured her entire body.


    She didn''t use it against the Ogre Vige when she was nave, thinking she could survive without it.


    Even when she found the resolve to push further, she was already out of Mana and at the mercy of a child.


    Now, the one before her was no intelligent being.


    Thus, she must be decisive with her decision.


    [A spark of Ifrit has made contact with you]


    Her hair turned ck and floated before bursting into a grand and magnificent ze. She roared as ck blood flowed out of her left eye.


    [ck me of Ifrit Activating ording to the Contract with the Hell Devil Ifrit, your left eye would be sacrificed in exchange for power, you now possess [20% of Ifrit''s ck mes] the curse of Ifrit will be imprinted in your soul.]


    Mirsha was dragged into a dark world. A distorted figure with red dots for eyes,ughing at her plight, "I told you, you''ll see me again."


    Itughed and devoured Mirsha whole.


    ck me appeared on her now hallowed eye. The blood flowing out became a de that etched an evesting mark on her face.


    A ck pentagram housed the essence of her mes. When the ck mes finally appeared, Brust finally felt the change in her intensity.


    "What kind of  tsk, that doesn''t matter anymore." Brust, like Mirsha, had a reason to stand.


    He was the Captain; thus, he must stand guard when all hope was lost. That, he did.


    "SOLDIERS! THE TRUE HUNTERS HAVE SHOWN THEIR FANGS AND DEDICATION! NOW, RISE UP AND SHOW THEM OUR WORTH!"


    Using Mirsha as a beacon, Brust used his voice as the informer.


    He gritted his teeth, blood dripping down his face.


    He looked at them and nted his feet on the ground, "WHO ARE WE?"


    "WE ARE THE PROTECTORS!" The guards answered with their remaining strength, gearing up as they did so. They responded with all of their might, banishing the fears in their hearts.


    "WHO DO WE PROTECT!?"


    "THE PEOPLE!"


    "SHOW ME YOUR RESOLVE, SHOW ME YOUR MIGHT, SHOW ME YOUR STRENGTH!!!!!!!"


    "FIGHTTTTTTTT!"


    Brust raised his right hand, and from his Mana he summoned a shield and an Azure Energy Battle Axe, "IF YOU ARE WOUNDED GRIT YOUR TEETH; IF YOU ARE GNAWED UPON BITE THEM BACK; AND IF YOU ARE KILLED PULL ONE OF THEM WITH YOU TO HELL! FOR THE PEOPLE!"


    "FOR THE PEOPLE!"

 Chapter 109: Giant Killing

    Chapter 109: Giant Killing


    Legendary Hunters once said that humans stand on top of daemons in times of need because of their will and beliefs.


    "DO NOT FALTER!!" Brust shouted, drowning the fear with his cries.


    A warcry roused the spirit of every guard, and as it did, Brust unknowingly awakened something:


    Last Stand''s Warcry [Found]


    If everyone gives up then, nothing could be achieved. A path would open for everyone using their own hands, and as Brust and the Guards watched the empowered and frenzied Tyrant Apes climb up the walls, he roared!


    "KILL THEM ALL!"


    [Last Stand''s Warcry - Requirement for Activation]


    Must be outnumbered [1:5] (Confirmed)


    Must have 50 or more people under you. (Confirmed)


    Must gather everyone''s will to a single stand. (Confirmed)


    Must have an immovable and unwavering belief. (Confirmed)]


    [Last Stand''s Warcry [Special essible Skill]- has been activated]


    The power was activated, empowering the humans whose will overcame fear.


    GUHIIIIIIIIIIII! The roar of the Tyrant Apes echoed as they reached the top of the walls.


    Then, the fight to keep the retched daemons began.


    Mirsha wielded her ck mes without so much as a dy or even a bit. A single sh of memory then appeared. A group of children kept in a facility walls painted in all white. Cultivated like some cattle, waiting to be sent out.


    But she pushed them down, trying to forget the past she escaped.


    "This is merely 20%... I will not lose control  Mirsha for your family. Remain human"


    Mirsha chanted to herself, and then the ck mes erupted, devouring a part of the wall, burning down the Tyrant Apes surrounding her


    GUIHIIIII!


    The Apes went down quickly. The ck mes devoured the Tyrant Apes, turning them to ashes, bones, and all but with it was Mirsha''s Mana and stamina.


    [HP: 39%  MP: 17%]


    Her mana and health would notst long, and it was at this time that resounding screams of terror began echoing.


    Legends were just that, legends. Even if one group managed to recreate the past, it would be rare to see a repeat of an absolute victory, and even with a buffed group of soldiers, the Guards were far too weak at the end of the day.


    The death of dozens of soldiers reached her ears, the sound of flesh being torn for feed became a dime dozen.


    Eventually, the horrid death throes pierced the City.


    "I''M SORRY, SIR! BUT I''LL BE GOING AHEAD!"


    "Gerald!! NOOOO!" Brust called out, but the Soldier detonated the bombs he carried to take the daemons with him.


    It was a valiant attempt to be heroic, yet the explosion was so weak that the Tyrant Apes merely shrugged them off.


    Some may have bled, but none died.


    One after the other, using bombs, self-destructive skills, or even just their fists, all of them tried to take down as much as possible.


    They all began sacrificing themselves; the Last Stand''s Warcry was all for naught.


    "GODDAMMIT!!!!!!!" Brust knew such a thing would happen, but seeing his men fall one after the other, sacrificing themselves because of his words, made him feel guilty. But, he did not waver. Instead, he was spurred forth!


    He roared in defiance of their fate, swinging his ax, summoning every ounce of strength he had reserved.


    He leveled up several times, reaching LVL 221 in a manner of seconds, but because HP and MP did not reset when one reaches the next level, Brust could still feel the fatigue piling.


    Yet, he didn''t break!


    "COME AT ME, YOU FILTHY BEASTS! I''LL KILL EACH AND EVERY ONE OF YOU!"


    Five  Ten  twenty-three  twenty-eight  he killed and killed and killed, but in the end


    All of it was for nothing.


    One of the guards shouted before getting overrun with another tide of daemons.


    No matter how much one cries for hope, it was primarily impossible for him to face them all, and soon, the inevitable happened.


    "THEY''RE BREAKING THROUGH, CAPTAIN, AH  HELP, HELP, HELP ME!"


    His forces were overwhelmed, but that would be thest of his concerns.


    For a second, everyone above LVL 200 felt a shift in the mana flow.


    Turning their attention to where it was going, they saw it; the GarganKong, with its mouth open, gathered the surrounding blood and mana of the dead.


    The Red GarganKong roared, and when it finished charging energy, it fired away.


    Mirsha''s eyes dted, ''Oh no!'' Mirsha saw this and covered herself in a wall of fire, expecting theing cmity to include her.


    But, nothing came. Instead, the walls shook and crumbled as a massive hole formed in the middle.


    "Dammit! It''s opening up a path!" she yelled.


    ROARRRRRRRRRRRRR!


    Bursting into a roar, the GarganKong charged with all its might.


    It did not slow down, not even for the beasts underneath its foot. It trampled upon its children, not caring how many it killed.


    CRASH! BOOM!


    The GarganKong came into contact with the wall.


    Like the ancient toy of Legos meeting the brute strength of a child, the walls fell.


    The guards, including Mirsha, fell as they lost their footing.


    Mirsha, who had now been drained of her Mana, tried to resist her fall to doom. Calcting ways to survive the ordeal, she was prepared to sacrifice her tongue for more power.


    "HUMAN  MIRSHA!"


    She heard someone call her name.


    It called out to her, and as she turned her head to the side, she saw two Ogre Champions and a Blood Lord.


    The three daemons swooped in to take Mirsha away, but when they did so, Dhampy caught the attention of the GarganKong.


    The beast smiled.


    It roared!


    Dhampy''s pupils shrunk.


    "Luck, Scar, protect the human keep her alive, I''m going to hunt something irri oh shi"


    Dhampy couldn''t finish her words as the GarganKong had already thrown its fist.


    Seeing this, Dhampy quickly grabbed Luck and Scar by the hair and threw them away before summoning her skeletons in mid-air!


    BOOM!


    The skeleton soldiers were pulverized as the fist came into contact.


    The under-leveled Undead was sent flying hundreds of meters away and into a building roof hundreds of meters away.


    No one rose out from the rubbles.


    "NO!"


    They cried as Scar and Luck saw the brutal sight.


    BAM!


    The two carrying their missionnded a couple dozen of meters away. They quickly stood up, wanting to promptly search for Dhampy. However, Luck and Scar felt danger looking straight at them.


    The GarganKong also recognized them from the time it got pinned down.


    Grinning, it also wanted to kill them.


    Using its fist as a hammer, the GarganKong intended to crush the two Ogres to a bloody pulp.


    Lilith''s orders were to keep their lives, and Luck and Scarface escaped  that was what they would have done if not for the fact they did not hear about that part.


    They already moved before that could be said.


    They only knew the mission of protecting the human. Thus, they remained to face death.


    Crossing their arms, Luck and Scarface received the mutated beast''s strength head-on.


    BAM!


    Mirsha was plopped on the ground. She saw the two daemons carrying the weight of the Gargankong.


    Blood came out of their mouth and nose as the weight almost killed them.


    Their level was only at the early 200s, but with sheer will, they summoned strength they never knew they had.


    "LEAVE!!" Luck shouted.


    Mirsha''s eyes widened.


    "YOU''RE OUR MISSION! WE CAN''T HAVE YOU DYING ON OUR WATCH! THE PRIESTESS WILL BE SADDENED!" Scar then added as his feet got buried deeper into the ground.


    "You two-" she did not know what to say.


    For daemons to go so far... it was unheard of.


    "HUMAN! GO! LEAVE!" the two shouted in a chorus.


    Mirsha was hesitant but remembering the Apes had rushed the City, her anxiousness to save her family became greater than anything else.


    "Okay, I hope you two sur"


    "IN THE NAME OF THE GODDESS, PLEASE LEAVE!!"


    "O-Okay! Don''t die!"


    Mirsha escaped as she sought out her family, leaving Luck and Scar to face the GarganKong.


    The GarganKong was using more and more force against the two Ogres.


    Their tenacity was incredible, surprising even themselves that they couldst against such an opponent.


    Though it was a given that it had spent some energy bringing the walls down, it was still amazing they were still alive.


    The bones in their arms have already cracked and were about to shatter, and it was then that something happened.


    With their mission objective behind them, rage in their hearts seeing their teacher fall, Luck and Scarface grit their teeth.


    A mysterious dark gold Smoke came out of their body as their rage increased.


    Letting out a roar, they used their all to push the GarganKong''s fist away.


    The GarganKong was surprised and even got pushed a step back. It was then that it saw the two Ogres whose body was releasing crimson smoke, standing with both hands dangling about, out of breath, and an undying will under their eyes.


    With bloodshot eyes, they looked deep into the GargaKong''s eyes.


    "We''re going to "


    "Hunt this thing."


    A maniacal grin appeared on Luck''s and Scar''s bloodied faces.


    Somewhere in the forest, Lilith received a notification.


    ''That took an unexpected turn.''


    She said, with her interest piqued.


    ''Give them everything they need. Spare nothing.'' Lilith said with a smile.


    [Okay.] Alpha answered

 Chapter 110: Giant Killing II

    Chapter 110: Giant Killing II


    [Your Priestess has brought forth a miracle to grant you the chance to reach greater heights, fight and show her your worth!]


    A notification popped up on the side, but the pair failed to even take notice.


    In front of Luck and Scar was a beast towering over fifteen meters. Both their arms were destroyed and could barely be lifted.


    But, so what?


    They did not care for they have other weapons to use  their heads, teeth, legs, and even their torsos.


    Their entire existence was a weapon, and after going through Dhampy''s tutge, they learned how to use them all.


    They learned how to kill a "Giant."


    "Luck, we''re using everything we have, utilize the environment and kill this bastard who touched Big Sis."


    "We might die, you know?" Luckughed as he prepared himself.


    "Who cares?" Scarface chuckled as he nted his feet on the ground.


    Ogres, fierce and savage warriors who frequently face odds that towers over them. Their courage stronger than steel, loyalty second to none, and these two, like those who were captivated by the Priestess'' kindness and strength, would fight to get whatever she desires.


    Like parents wanting to fulfill their child''s wish, these two self-proimed bodyguards would fight for Lilith without questions asked.


    They were a part of the first handpicked Ogres, and as the others already found their paths like Eve, who co-leads the Shadow toon, and Ki, who remains beside Lilith, only them were without a course to tread.


    But now, they wanted to establish themselves, "Destroy those who get in her way."


    They wanted to show they, too could pave a path that would lead them to the one who showed them a life they thought to be non-existent.


    And with broken arms and an unbreakable will, they roared aloud!!


    BOOM!


    The ground caved as they dashed forward, and using their feet, they struck not the GarganKong but the closest Tyrant Ape!


    BAM! BAM! SLASH! CRASH!


    They tore through the ranks of the oing Apes, not sparing a single one and killing them one by one; it took several chained strikes but cleaned them all.


    Fwu!


    The wind roared.


    The Gargankong moved.


    "SCAR!!!!" Luck shouted, seeing the GarganKong moving its giant fist against hispanion.


    Scar was caught unawares, he managed to kill an Ape, but he was now about to die, he wanted to get away, to escape, but, before Scar could do any of that, the only thing he saw was a giant fisting his way.


    He no longer had any time.


    "I didn''t even get to do anything properly." Scar said as he unknowingly epted his fate.


    But someone wouldn''t let him die, and from the corners of his eyes, he saw it, a trailing redet heading for the GarganKong''s head; Luck, soaring through the skies with a broken yet tightly clenched fist.


    ''Push everything beyond its limits. The only way to survive is to kill the one before you, and to kill them efficiently is to strike their weak points.'' These were Dhampy''s words, and Luck could remember them very clearly.


    Anyone would have run away, but Luck smiled and gathered his strength on his shattered fist, and as he gritted his teeth, he pushed himself beyond the limitations of his broken body!


    Theet left a trail of embers.


    Luck''s body was wrapped in mysterious blood-red tattoos.


    Bone stuck out of his fist, and boiling blood escaping from his injuries.


    His body moved on its own, his stiff hair ignited, and then his fist followed, turning into a ball of a magnificent ze; luck roared, "DIE!"


    BOOM!


    GRAAAAAAAAAAA!


    Straight on the beast''s unprotected eye.


    The GarganKong stopped its assault on Scarface, then its other arm moved, swatting the zing Ogre away.


    CRASH!


    A building copsed the moment Luck crashed onto it.


    With smokeing out of his body, Luck could feel the changes happening within him. His organs were burning, and his blood was churning; Luck could feel the power surging within him.


    [!@# %#@!@# (#@*&y#!@) [Tranting]...-]


    ''What''s this?''


    [Phoenix Garb (Active Skill Acquired): your blood and mana would be automatically used up when your health reaches a certain threshold. Your regeneration and power would be enhanced for five minutes but would put the user in a weakened state for five hours.]


    Luck got a new active skill, and just as he was about to activate said skill, his eyes dted when the GarganKong peeked over the hole of the building with its mouth wide mouth carrying a red orb of power ready to be fired at him.


    The building crumbled, and the now enraged GarganKong gathered mana and blood in its mouth to st Luck into oblivion.


    ''I need to move!'' Luck wanted to escape and regain his strength so he could fight once more. He even went ahead and activated his newest skill despite its risks, but, ''FUCK!'' he had no strength to move.


    Luck was left with only a single way to survive this, fight it head-on.


    He had no defensive skill. Luck only had offense, his fist, and this mysterious fire enveloping him; if the Gargankong fire the st directly into him, and Luck could not evade, then the best bet he had to live on would be to just face it without fear!


    "No strength to move? Then I will face it head-on!" Luck roared.


    Dhampy''s words echoed in his ears.


    "Grit your teeth; that''s the only way to climb higher the moment you let go, you will truly die. If you don''t want to die in a certain death situation, then try to live on, don''t give up, and if needed, use your mouth to hold on to what is left of your life."


    Her words told him nothing more than to live on through the challenges and live on, he would.


    Luck gathered the fire around his body; the Phoenix Garb already gave him enough strength to stand up!


    "Come at me, you beast!" Luck''s scream echoed, and with his prompt, the beam of light fired out, a giant ball of energy emerged from the beast''s mouth  strong enough to eradicate him from existence.


    Luck, however, did not care; he was prepared to die here if needed. He would fulfill the Priestess'' desires even if it meant losing his life!


    He was an expendable tool long before Lilith took him under his wings, and if it meant dying to buy enough time for their target of protection to escape, then Luck would dly do so.


    Luck''s roar echoed, his me zed and the wick of his life slowly crawled to its glorious end!


    [Skill (Acquired)  Raging Fire Fist]


    His fist burned brighter than ever; his desire more resplendent than it had! Finally, luck activated the newly acquired skill and delivered a devastating blow with a broken fist!


    Like second nature to him, the fire bloomed from his fist and raged to fight against the beam of red light! So a hard-fought battle of prowess emerges, but no matter what he tries, all of it was for naught.


    ''For the Priestess.'' He was confident his death would not be in vain


    The beam of red light was too strong for him to takel Luck knew of this fact, death would take him, but he was ready happy d to die in battle.


    "Don''t hug the limelight, you fool!"


    SSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    A sharp noise slithered from out of nowhere, a roar echoed, and from the corner of Luck''s eyes, a purple figurecerated the air with lightning. Scar''s voice echoed!


    [Indra''s Manifestation  duration (2 minutes)


    Lightning crackled, thunder exploded, and with his leg radiating with power, Scar held nothing back!


    "Lightning SPEAR!"


    BOOOOOOM!


    The GargaKong''s other unprotected eye was destroyed!


    The beast roared in pain, the beam wavered, an opening showed itself.


    Luck did no miss this opening and immediately overcharged his skill!


    BOOM!


    The beast''s steps staggered backward as its chest epted the full brunt of the ze! A pained roared echoed and held onto the giant walls to regain its footing!


    It stood, but not for long!


    Scarnded atop a roof, and without even checking if his friend was alright or not, he shouted!


    "LUCK, GET READY!"


    "I GOT YOU, BROTHER!"


    Luck and Scar separated they may bemunicated through their roaring spirits; from their position, they nted their feet and channeled all that they had remaining.


    Draw out more power being pumped into their very existence.


    They jumped, two resplendent lights streaked through the skies, Luck pulled his arms back, Scar readied his leg, and with them gritting their teeth, they exploded with immeasurable might!


    "FAAAAALLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!" they roared.


    BAM!


    Another explosion reverberated in the ears of many; this time, the humans turned their heads to see the figure of a fire "demon" and one d in lightning standing, falling on the rubbles of the destroyed wall.


    Luck and Scar climbed off the rubbles; both of them had blood streaming down their bodies, yet they cared little about such a matter!


    Both of them looked at the GarganKong who staggered hundreds of meters away.


    They clenched their fists and turned their nose into the heavens!


    "GORAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"


    A Warcry that pierced the very heavens!


    They announced their triumphant victory!


    They announced their existence!


    And with their announcement, they received a new notification!


    [Mutation has beenpleted.]


    [Luck > me Dominator]


    [Scar > Lightning diator]


    But just like before, they ignored it.


    Their ragged bodies walked with slow and tiny steps; their advance filled with an unending rush of pain. The buffs they received had alreadye to an end, but


    "For the Mission."

 Chapter 111: Reiforcement

    Chapter 111: Reiforcement


    A few minutes ago.


    Somewhere in the nearby Forest, Lilith received an unfamiliar message through her System.


    [Two of the daemons under you are undergoing a mutation.] Alpha informed her.


    "Oh? What''s this?" Lilith was intrigued, and when she received the names, she became even more so, "Luck and Scarface, huh. So their training under Dhampy finally bore fruit."


    [They are in a fight and have tapped into their bloodlines through their rage. Though I am connected to them like your followers, I can still provide them easier mutation process. However, note that they are inbat, and this Mutation''s necessary Life Essence may differ from the original price. Whatever amount you will see would be more of a suggestion rather than an actual limit al]


    "Do it let them mutate. Let Scar and Luck reach their highest potential. There are hundreds of dead beings on where we''re going; I got the LE covered." Lilith was happy to see that her people were evolving


    [Hoooh, that''s good to hear, don''t worry, this sacrifice of yours will reach them. Through mysterious ways, they will know you gave them this chance]


    [Luck [Ogre Champion > ???] 40,000 LE > ???


    [Scarface [Ogre Champion > ???] 40,000 LE > ???]


    [Mutation will now begin]


    On the battlefield, Luck and Scarface received a notification from the red panel every being had.


    It was a notification that they have not seen before.


    [Your Priestess has brought forth a miracle to grant you the chance to reach greater heights, fight and show her your worth!]


    The said message was not even read by the two, but they fought back the Gargankong so they could protect Mirsha.


    They fought until they broke all their bones and moved, following their instincts. They moved quicker than before, but they did not even notice.


    They became stronger by the minute, and by the end of it all, they unknowingly finished their Mutation.


    [Luck and Scarface have managed to mutate. That''s honestly impressive.


    [Luck > me Dominator]


    [Scar > Lightning diator]


    They have reached a new stage in their lives. I guess that makes the two of them the first Mutated Daemons of your vige. I didn''t think your people would reach such a stage so early on.] Alphamented.


    ''It is to be expected; my people are really hard working.'' She said with untold pride.


    When she said those words, Alpha did not answer with a snark; simply, the System within just smiled and stayed silent. It''s not often one could hear the tiny she-devil genuinelyplimented someone out of pride.


    ===


    Scar and Luck were both tired, both worn and torn from the fight against the Gargankong. Nevertheless, both of them did not stop their strides. Instead, they ambled on the uneven clutter of debris as they intended to fight the beast once again.


    "HANDS IN THE AIR!" but a shout echoed in their ears; several humans came out of hiding, pointing weapons at them that shoot beams of energy. Luck and Scar looked at them andpletely understood their words.


    Despite the ones holding the weapons, the humans shivered at the sight of the two bleeding daemons. A chill ran down their spines. Seeing this, the pair began moving only to stop before a man holding a giant battle-ax.


    "Who are you two? Are you our enemies? Or our allies?"


    Covered in blood from all the wounds he incurred in the fight. He was silent as he waited for their answers, but he received no such thing.


    They walked past him, with Luck saying, "Move human, the hunt has yet to end."


    Luck was almost out of breath. He was on hisst leg just like Scar, but the duo could hardly care.


    "Captain, your orders." One of the soldiers on standby asked.


    Daemons were the enemies of humanity; they were a scourge that poured into their world; eradication was their fate. Brust watched them stagger towards the battlefield. As the Captain of the City Military, he should kill them they were the enemies.


    Buthe chose not to.


    "contact the Hunter''s Association and contact them about the evacuation. The Tyrant Apes have infiltrated the City, the citizens are in danger. Call the able-bodied Hunters and tell them to protect the airships! Tell the Sector Leader about the situation! Our goal is to minimize casualty!"


    "Yes, Sir!" the soldiers shouted.


    "But sir, what about the Gargankong? And what about the two daemons? Should we kill them now before they turn into a bigger problem?"


    "Leave them be; they are not hostile. At least for now, those two are not our enemies." Brust paused before reluctantly leaving the walls to the daemons.


    "Human wait a minute." Scar shouted out to Brust.


    Brust stopped, "What is it?"


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "If I am up to the tasked then I shall."


    ===


    The beast was not dead; it only staggered out of the City.


    It was far from dead, and with it being treated like so, its beastly rage would only grow more powerful by the second it had its back on the ground.


    The Gargankong contemted with its limited mind wondering, "why" and "how" it lost to insignificant bugs such as two broken Ogres. A beast would always be a beast, it had no rules, but even it had a semnce of pride.


    Ity there, watching the skies, its eyes growing even redder as its fur became striker than before.


    BAM!


    The ground shook as the Gargankong hammered the ground, as it threw a tantrum!


    BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM!


    But after a while, it calmed down, stood up, and its crimson eyes had long passed the point of simple rage.


    "DIDN''T YOU LEARN A SINGLE THING! YOU MONKEY!?" Scar shouted as his body radiated with lightning.


    Unlike Luck, Scar did not have a single healing ability. But his lightning was still manifesting as it energized his muscles and mind.


    As for Luck, whose regenerative ability had already been depleted, he was standing still, gathering his strength in his body.


    They did not know what they were doing, but they used their newfound abilities to their utmost limit.


    All their skills had already been used up. They were weakened, yet, the two did not eke away like the others.


    "Just a little more, Scar, and this will end."


    "Of course, I wonder will the Goddess give us some of that wine she gave the others? I''ve wanted to get a taste."


    "I don''t know, but if we beg, maybe we could."


    They had a mission to fulfill, they had a reason to stand, and thus, they did not care for the danger, much less the puny humans.


    The Gargankong rose; it was angered long beyond its breaking point. It stared at the two warriors it fought.


    The Gargankong silently looked at them, it growled, and then:


    "GRUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!"


    It roared!


    Luck and Scar nted their feet on the ground; they gritted their teeth and circled fire and lightning around them. Blood flowed, but it didn''t matter.


    Bones cracked, and they ignored it.


    Pain overwhelmed their senses, and they pushed through it!


    "COME ON! WE CAN TAKE YOU!"


    On the brink of death they roared with an undying will behind their eyes.


    They got ready for battle!


    The Gargankong was ready to end the two!


    They were ready toy down their lives!


    The fight was about to continue!


    BAM!


    Seris, the Persian Representative


    Red, the newly appointed Werewolf Representative


    Ruthlessly struck the back of the Gargankong''s head without shame!


    Reinforcement has arrived.


    [author]


    Sorry about the messy schedule of releases, have been a hectic week, on another note, I hope you like the Scar and Luck


    If you wish to support me or just want to read ahead of the story, my ******* is the way and is 25 Chapters ahead


    [/author]

 Chapter 112: Devils

    Chapter 112: Devils


    "Seris and Red go ahead and act as reinforcement to the ones in front."


    "What?"


    "Priestess?"


    Two Alpha of a Race of opposing species were against each other''s throat though they could not tell why. Seris had always been on good terms with the Elder of the Werewolves. In front of Red, however, she was hostile. As for Red, she simply did not like the air around Seris.


    They simply could not stomach one another, and this conflict was neither hidden nor a secret. Everyone in the vige knew of this, so it was a surprise when Lilith decided to send them off on a mission together.


    "Priestess, with all due respect, I could do this on my own. I don''t need the help of this cat."


    "Huh? What did you just call me, you mutt?"


    Seris and Red argued while they were on the move. Lilith just rested her face atop her palm, "You two, please, just go already. At this moment, I can''t really deal with the romance between you two and Chief. Both of you could reach that ce in a few minutes because of your speed; the group we have here cannot follow you. Dhampy, Luck, and Scar could die with every second you two waste."


    "Huh? Priestess, what are talking" Seris wanted to retaliate with words, but Red cut her off.


    "I KNEW IT! That must have been why I was so worried! You were a rival, after all!" Red turned to Lilith, her eyes burning crimson with passion, "I will fulfill this mission and prove that I am superior!"


    Without missing a beat, Red went ahead, leaving the others behind. Seris and Lilith exchanged gazes, "She''s going on ahead, Seris; she''s going to get there before you do, you know."


    " I''m not doing this to prove myself for that brute!" Serius followed Red shortly after the outburst of emotion. The two disappeared into the thick forest, leaving Lilith, Ki, Luna, and dozen more Ogre Champions whose level averages 230.


    [Seris definitely have feelings for Chief okay, I won the bet.]


    ''Bet? Who are you betting with? Did you win?''


    [The bet isn''tpleted until Seris admits it wholeheartedly, so the bet is still ongoing. Also, I am betting with the other Seraphs; they are watching us right now. I was betting that Seris had feelings for Chief, and I am winning! They actually said Seris had a thing for Red. Can you believe that?]


    ''What will you win?''


    [Heavenly Dew, it''s delicious, you know. It''s really dull inside you, you know. I need to have a drink from time to time as well. I''ve been craving Heavenly Dew for a while now too.]


    ''Is that so WAIT YOU''RE EATING WHERE!!?!!''


    [What? I upy the space where the information of your body and soul is located; what, you think I''m some sort of invisible and intangible force? Think, Lilith think!]


    ''I am so lost right now.''


    [Don''t think about it too much. Once you reach a certain level, you''ll awaken ess to this ce soon enough.]


    ''Seriously? I don''t even know what''s happening to my body anymore. Sigh, oh yeah, what did you use to bet with the other Seraphs? You had Heavenly Dew with you from the beginning? Why didn''t you give me some to see if it might''ve had some hidden effects to increase our chances of living?''


    [Oh, I didn''t have any, and I used your wine for the bet.]


    ''ReallMY WINE!?''


    ''The Priestess'' expression is twisted; she must really be worried about Big Sis and the others.'' Luna motioned to the others so they could hasten their pace.


    ***


    Brust''s past had always been connected to daemons, his parents were killed by them, and in turn, he dedicated his life to protecting others from suffering the same fate as he did.


    He spent all his time growing stronger so he could fight the daemons, but now, Brust was moving to fulfill the request of the beings he swore to destroy.


    Brust could feel the bloodlusting from the battlefield. When he turned around, the only thing he saw were two new daemons, [Werewolf Leader: LVL 243], [Persian Lord: LVL 248]


    "Another two Monsters appeared? But they are attacking the Gargankiong, so they may not be the enemy? What the hell is happening? There were daemons like that in the Valley? I don''t even know anymore."


    Though he was considerably strong, even reaching the level of 200s only 20% of Humanity have achieved, Brust understood that before the force that was the Gargankong, only praying to God would save him and the City.


    Though he did not pray, a miracle had already happened, daemons, with abnormal strength able to jump levels appeared and pushed the Gargankong back out of the City Walls, ''Because of them the City has yet to be ravished by the Gargankong and its forces. I don''t want to admit it, but those daemons are our saviors.''


    The idea of daemons saving a human was unthinkable for someone like him who had fought and kill daemons all his life, ''Right there, I found it!''


    Brust''s expression lit up seeing a destroyed building. He looked around and confirmed the words of the daemons, ''They were correct.''


    Like the other, this building was in ruins due to the Gargankong and the Tyrant Apes, but it had one quality that set it apart from everything else. Blood was slowly being attracted to the inner areas.


    Brust began moving the debris. The stench of blood became thicker the deeper Brust goes.


    Crrk!


    The rocks rolled, the blood trail vibrated, and from the depths of the debris was a hand that emerged! The hand, pale and bloodied, it was slim and its nails utterly blood red.


    BOOM!


    Brust fell on his behind; a mix of fatigue and shock made him fall.


    At this time, Brust should have moved. He did not know if the being underneath this debris was friendly or not. Brust wanted to flee but couldn''t.


    He was frozen and could not move, and it was not just him who couldn''t, but even the daemons and the humans alike at a fifty-meter diameter, no one could move!


    The Tyrant Apes that felt like they were the kings of the world trembled, and the humans who fought valiantly returned to being cowards!


    The cloud of dust slowly dissipated; a woman, garbed in a ck cloak, stood before Brust.


    ck smoke was oozing from underneath her cloak; silently, she stood there, thinking, "Another ck Spirit?"


    A deep and cold voice, without emotion, only the sense of regality, that was what he was faced with [Blood Lord: LVL 157].


    This being was weaker than him, more fragile than the Tyrant Apes, but her presence alone was enough to stop the tide of the fight!


    Was this due to her level? Was it because of her bloodlust? No, it was far simpler! It was because she was who she was, a Blood Lord.


    "Human why did you help me?" the Blood Lord asked, her tone without so much as a hint of respect.


    "A-a daemon asked me to help you."


    "Is that so?" Dhampy''s eyes moved in the direction of the battlefield; she could feel someone else other than Luck and Scar were fighting the Gargankong. After a moment of silence, Dhampy turned around and walked away from the battlefield against the Gargankong.


    "A-are you not going to help them fight?"


    "They can take care of it besides, I have something else I must stop."


    Dhampy walked away and then disappeared from in front of Brust.

 Chapter 113: Devils II

    Chapter 113: Devils II


    "Don''t worry, Lucia, everything is going to be okay. I''ll get us out of here." Will had his daughter in his embrace tightly. He held her, trying his best to give Lucia courage. He too was afraid, but his dedication to providing support to his daughter covered his own fear of death.


    "Dad, where''s mom? Is she still fighting with the daemons?" Lucia''s voice was trembling, holding onto her Father''s clothes, "Is she risking her life for money again? I told her I didn''t need anything else Dad will Mom die because of me?"


    Lucia''s tears fell, Will tightly wrapped his arms around her, "No, no, of course not. Mom is fighting because she wants to do it for you, me, and herself. Don''t think about it too much; everything is going to be all right. She''s a strong Hunter. She''s stronger than you think, you know, far-far stronger than anyone could imagine. Why do you think this dad of yours is afraid of her?"


    "because she controls our time of sleeping and waking up?"


    "There''s that." Will slightly let out a chuckle, and so did Lucia, lightening the mood.


    He and Lucia missed the airship that they were supposed to board. When they arrived, the airship had already left on the behest of the Sector Leader''smands. That''s right; they were left behind because of their cowardly leader.


    Thousands of people packed the Terminal building and the airport as a whole. Many had tried to escape out of the City, but Will knew the dangers that lie in doing so.


    So, he stayed on the cafeteria bench with Lucia, praying, waiting for the fighting to end. Food scattered on the floor, people, slumped down on the pirs around them, and Will was doing his utter best to keep Lucia''s mind off the fighting.


    He was smiling despite his innate fear. He could not show a hint of worry, for his daughter, he must be strong. He was a father, and this was his job, "I''m sure this will be over soon; everything will be fine." His words, though repeated, still gave Lucia a semnce offort. However, even that sense offort vanished. A mor rose little by little.


    "What is that?" An old woman resting near the window. Reddish blur slowly grew from being dots, the old woman felt her heart hastening,


    "Tho-those ar"


    "What''s happening? What''s that noise?"


    From the old woman, the others finally noticed the oing danger.


    Will also took interest. Standing up from where he sat, he extended his neck outward and saw the red blur getting closer. His face instantly changed, "RUN! EVERYONE RUN! THEY''RE COMING!! THE TYRANT APES ARE COMING!"


    With his bellow, more than a dozen red beasts came hurtling towards the cafeteria windows.


    CRASH!


    The windows crashed to thousands of pieces. For everyone on the airport''s first floor, including Will, time seemed to have paused for a brief second. For both Lucia and Will, they saw it happen as though it was in slow-motion.


    The ss shards flew, stabbing countless onlookers on the body and the face. Those who could not react fast enough suffered, and Will, who was staying so close to the window, was also not safe. ss shards wereing for him and his daughter.


    "LUCIA!"


    Without missing a single second, Will used his body to shield his daughter. And when everything dawned to everyone, what followed wasplete and utter chaos.


    "AAAAAHHHHHH!"


    "BASTARDS!"


    "STAY AWAY! STAY AWAY! NOOOOO!"


    GIGIGIGIGI!


    The Tyrant Ape''sughter echoed melodiously with the death throes of the humans. An orchestra of death was created, a ughter was quickly painting the walls and ground red. Entrails flew about, staining everything in the vicinity.


    Will didn''t care for the massacre. He covered Lucia''s eyes, left everything behind, and gritting his teeth, swiftly he carried himself out of the cafeteria,


    The Tyrant Apes that came was only the first wave, and Will knew this. The Tyrant Apes, however, would not just go to let a prey escape. Maniacal giggling echoed in the building,


    "I''m going to get you out of this, dear, don''t worry everything is going to be all right."


    Lucia''s eyes were covered; she could not see anything but darkness.


    Up and down, her body bobbed with every step Will took. She was scared, she trembled, but how tightly she was held by her Father gave her security, "Mm."


    "Good girl, then can you help Dad? Wrap your around Dad''s neck and close your eyes, and don''t open them until I let you down. Can you do that for me, dear?"


    "Okay, Dad."


    "Good girl, now, keeps close, and whatever you hear, whatever you feel, never open your eyes."


    ""


    "Lucia!"


    "I understand, Dad."


    "Good girl, now, don''t worry, it''s going to be all right."


    In the darkness, Lucia felt the wind on her back. She could tell that Will twisted and tumbled about in the air and the ground, the grunts of the beasts entered her ears, but those sounds were drowned by the warcry of the Father.


    "Everything is going to be all right!" From time to time, Will would speak these words to Lucia.


    A liquid flowed onto Lucia''s hands. She could feel its warmth.


    ''No please no.''


    Tightly, she held onto her Father. The sticky substance keeping her from losing her grip.


    "Everything is going to be all right!" Once more, Will spoke.


    She did not want to confirm what she feared.


    While hundreds of survivors escaped into the Airport Hangar, Lucia drowned out all the noise around her.


    But Will suddenly stopped. And with wet hands, he peeled Lucia away from him. He felt resistance, "Lucia let go of me; it''s safe now."


    He said while screams still littered the area. Lucia was afraid, not of the monsters but of what she would witness if she opened her eyes.


    "Lucia can you help Dad and open and your eyes?"


    Afraid still, she opened her eyes.


    Lucia was shaking. She was worried; she was anxious, not for her life-


    Afraid, she was still, but slowly light filled her vision, and her face turned ugly. Her face became twisted.


    Lucia opened and closed her mouth. She looked at her father, her heart beating wildly, tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    "Da-Dad." her voice weak as she looked at her blood-drenched Father looking at her with a warm smile on his face. From head to toe, he was bleeding, his back bearing ss shards he shielded his daughter from.


    Lucia touched Will''s face.


    He was cold as ice.


    The warmth of the blood no longer masked the frost.


    Lucia did not mind.


    Will touched her frail hands, "Now now, don''t cry everything is going to be all right."


    "EVERYONE HURRY UP INSIDE! I''M GOING TO CLOSE THE GATE!" Someone shouted aloud


    The sound of metal nking echoed as the Gates closed. The Tyrant Apes from afar heard this and giggled as they found a new target.


    Lucia cried out as Will painfully stood up and turned his bleeding back on Lucia. Ambling away from the Hangar.


    A weak smile appeared on Will''s face as white mist escaped from his mouth. He smiled at her and held her trembling hands, "Can you help Dad one more time?"


    "No please don''t."


    "Can you stay strong for Dad?"


    "please Dad don''t."


    "Lucia, please for Dad?"


    "Dad please please don''t leave me."


    Lucia''s tears fell, and Will wrapped his cold arms around her, "I don''t want too but I have to for my beloved daughter so please can you promise Dad? Please?"


    ".I promise."


    "Good girl..."


    "..."


    Lucia could see the determination in Will''s eyes. She wiped her tears away, force a smile with everything she had.


    "I-I will see... you...ter... Dad... I love you."


    "I love you too."


    Will walked out of the Hangar, drowned out every scream from around him, even his daughter''s.


    In front of him was Tyrant Apes, who wish to enter the Hangar and devour every human inside.


    Will stood outside of the Hangar, the Gates slowly closed behind him.


    While waiting for the Tyrant Apes, he pulled out his HNP aat called someone.


    "Hello... Hon? this is Will, where... are you? I heard an explosion over at are you okay? I... want to help you, but I am currently, tied up... at the moment."


    ~Will, what''s wrong with your voice? Wait, are you not in an Airship? Where are you? I''ming!~


    "Lucia.... and I could not board an Airship... sorry. They... left ten minutes... earlier. But... don''t worry... Lucia is fine.... she is inside a Hangar. Go find her... and quickly leave the City... through the route... we talked about before.~


    ~Will? Don''t do anything stupid! I''ming!.~


    "That is... impossible... thank you... though... haha."


    ~Will, this is noughing matter. We''re leaving this City together! Don''t leave me, please!~


    "Bye Mirsha... I love you... and thank you.~


    ~WILLLL...~


    The call was cut off as the HNP froze.


    Will stood there and stared at theing Tyrant Apes.


    He took in a deep breath.


    "It was... a good life." Will uttered as he stabbed his heart.


    [You have met the necessary sacrifice  activation of the [ck Ice of Wechuge] has begun.]


    "I''m sorry Mirsha."


    And so, ck Frost began to fall, as the hymn for Will''s end began as he saw a giant with a deer''s skull for a head appeared before him.


    "For my Family."


    Will''s end had begun.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!